Oxford English Dictionary [3, 2 ed.] 019861215X, 0198611862

Citation preview

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY First Edited by JAMES A. H. MURRAY, HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGIE and C. T. ONIONS COMBINED WITH

A SUPPLEMENT TO THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY Edited by R. W. BURCHFIELD AND RESET WITH CORRECTIONS, REVISIONS AND ADDITIONAL VOCABULARY

THE OXFORD ENGLISH DICTIONARY SECOND EDITION Prepared, by

J. A. SIMPSON and E. S. C. WEINER

VOLUME III cham—creeky

CLARENDON PRESS • OXFORD 1989

Oxford University Press, Walton Street, Oxford 0x2 6dp

hU

{%r\

Oxford New York Toronto Delhi Bombay Calcutta Madras Karachi Petaling Jay a Singapore Hong Kong Tokyo Nairobi Dar es Salaam Cape Town Melbourne Auckland and associated companies in Berlin Ibadan Oxford is a trade mark of Oxford University Press

© Oxford University Press 1989 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording, or otherwise, without the prior permission of Oxford University Press British Library Cataloguing in Publication Data Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. 1. English language-Dictionaries I. Simpson, J. A. (John Andrew), 1953II. Weiner, Edmund S. C., 1950423 ISBN 0-19-861215-X (vol. Ill) ISBN 0-19-861186-2 (set) Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data The Oxford English dictionary. — 2nd ed. prepared by J. A. Simpson and E. S. C. Weiner Bibliography: p. ISBN 0-19-861215-X (vol. Ill) ISBN 0-19-861186-2 (set) I. English language — Dictionaries. I. Simpson, J. A. II. Weiner, E. S. C. III. Oxford University Press. PE1625.087 1989 423—dci9 88-5330

Data capture by ICC, Fort Washington, Pa. Text-processing by Oxford University Press Typesetting by Filmtype Services Ltd., Scarborough, N. Yorks. Manufactured in the United States of America by Rand McNally & Company, Taunton, Mass.

KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION The

pronunciations given are those in use in the educated speech of southern England (the so-called ‘Received

Standard’), and the keywords given are to be understood as pronounced in such speech. I. Consonants b, d, f, k, 1, m, n, p, t, v, z have their usual English values g as in go (gau)

0 as in thin (0in), bath (ba:0)

h

8

. .. then (Sen), bathe (bei8)

J

• . . shop (jDp), dish (dij) • .. chop (tjDp), ditch (ditf)

... ho\ (hau)

r

run (rAn), terrier ('teria(r))

(r) ... her (h3:(r))

tj

s

3

w

see (si:), success (sak'ses) ... wear (wea(r))

hw... when (hwsn) j

••• yes (jes)

(foreign and non-southern) X as in It. serrag/io (ser'raXo) ji

... Fr. cognac (kajiak)

x

... Ger. ach (ax), Sc. loch (lox), Sp.

9

... Ger. ich (19), Sc. nicht (ni9t)

■ .. vision ('vi3an), dejeuner (de3one) d3 • .. judge (d3Ad3) 0 • .. singing ('sirjlt)), think (0ir)k)

Y

... North Ger. sagen (’zaryan)

0g ■ .. finger ('fit)ga(r))

c

... Afrikaans baardmannet/ie

H

... Fr. cuisine (kgizin)

fri/oles (fri'xoles)

('barrtmanaci)

Symbols in parentheses are used to denote elements that may be omitted either by individual speakers or in particular phonetic contexts: e.g. bottle ('bDt(a)l), Mercian (lm3:J(i)3n), suit (s(j)u:t), impromptu (im'prDm(p)tju:), father ('fa:Sa(r)).

II. Vowels and Diphthongs SHORT i as in 6 ... as ... A ... D ... u ... 3 ...

DIPHTHONGS, etc.

LONG pit (pit), -ness, (-ms) pet (pst), Fr. sept (set) pat (pset) putt (pAt) pot (pot) put (put) another (a'nASa(r)) beaten ('bi:t(a)n) Fr. si (si) Fr. be'be' (bebe) Fr. mari (mari) Fr. bdtiment (batima) Fr. homme (am) Fr. eau (0) Fr. peu (po)

(3) •• • i e a a ... o ... 0 ... 0 ... ce ... Fr. boeuf (beef) coeur (koer) u

... Fr. douce (dus)

Y

... Ger. Muller ('mylar)

y

••• Fr. du (dy)

i: as in cn ... a: ... u: ... 3: ... e: ... e: ... a: ... 0: ... 0: ... y: ...

bean barn born boon burn Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger. Ger.

(bi:n) (ba:n) (bam) (bum) (b3:n) Schnee (Jne:) Fahre ('fe:ra) Tag (ta:k) So/m (zom) Goethe (‘goita) gru'n (grym)

ei as in ai ... 01 ... su ... au ... 13 ... 83 ... U3 ... 33 ...

bay (bei) buy (bai) boy (bai) no (nau) now (nau) peer (pia(r)) pair (pea(r)) tour (tua(r)) boar (baa(r))

aia as in fiery (’faiari) aus ... sour (saua(r)

NASAL e, $ as in Fr. fin (fe, fie) a ... Fr. franc (fra) 5

...

& ...

Fr. bon (ba) Fr. un (ce)

The incidence of main stress is shown by a superior stress mark (') preceding the stressed syllable, and a secondary stress by an inferior stress mark (,), e.g. pronunciation (pra,nAnsi'eiJ(a)n). For further explanation of the transcription used, see General Explanations, Volume I.

891881

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC Some abbreviations listed here in italics are also in certain cases printed in roman type, and vice versa. a. (in Etym.) a (as a 1850) a. abbrev. abl. absol. Abstr. acc. Acct. A.D. ad. (in Etym.) Add. adj. Adv. adv. advb. Advt. Aeronaut. AF., AFr. Afr. Agric. Alb. Amer. Amer. Ind. Anat. Anc. Anglo-Ind. Anglo-Ir. Ann. Anthrop., Anthropol. Antiq. aphet. app. Appl. App lie. appos. Arab. Aram. Arch. arch. Archseol. Archit. Arm. assoc. Astr. Astrol. Astron. Astronaut. attrib. Austral. Autobiogr. A.V. B.C. B.C. bef. Bibliogr. Biochem. Biol. Bk. Bot. Bp. Brit. Bulg.

adoption of, adopted from ante, ‘before’, ‘not later than’ adjective abbreviation (of) ablative absolute, -ly (in titles) Abstract, -s accusative (in titles) Account Anno Domini adaptation of Addenda adjective (in titles) Advance, -d, -s adverb adverbial, -ly advertisement (as label) in Aeronautics; (in titles) Aeronautic, -al, -s Anglo-French Africa, -n (as label) in Agriculture; (in titles) Agriculture, -al Albanian American American Indian (as label) in Anatomy; (in titles) Anatomy, -ical (in titles) Ancient Anglo-Indian Anglo-Irish Annals (as label) in Anthropology; (in titles) Anthropology, -ical (as label) in Antiquities; (in titles) Antiquity aphetic, aphetized apparently (in titles) Applied (in titles) Application, -s appositive, -ly Arabic Aramaic in Architecture archaic in Archaeology (as label) in Architecture; (in titles) Architecture, -al Armenian association in Astronomy in Astrology (in titles) Astronomy, -ical (in titles) Astronautic, -s attributive, -ly Australian (in titles) Autobiography, -ical Authorized Version Before Christ (in titles) British Columbia before (as label) in Bibliography; (in titles) Bibliography, -ical (as label) in Biochemistry; (in titles) Biochemistry, -ical (as label) in Biology; (in titles) Biology, -ical Book (as label) in Botany; (in titles) Botany, -ical Bishop (in titles) Britain, British Bulgarian

Bull.

(in titles) Bulletin

Diet.

c (as c 1700) c. (as 19th c.) Cal. Cambr. Canad. Cat. catachr. Catal. Celt. Cent. Cent. Diet. Cf„ cf. Ch. Chem.

circa, ‘about’ century (in titles) Calendar (in titles) Cambridge Canadian Catalan catachrestically (in titles) Catalogue Celtic (in titles) Century, Central Century Dictionary confer, ‘compare’ Church (as label) in Chemistry; (in titles) Chemistry, -ical (in titles) Christian (in titles) Chronicle (in titles) Chronology, -ical

dim. Dis. Diss. D.O.S.T.

Chr. Chron. Chronol. Cinemat., Cinematogr. Clin. cl. L. cogn. w. Col. Coll. collect. colloq. comb. Comb. Comm. Communic. comp. Compan. compar. compl. Compl. Cone. Conch. concr. Conf. Congr. conj. cons. const. contr. Contrib. Corr. corresp. Cotgr.

cpd. Crit. Cry st. Cycl. Cytol. Da. DA. D.A.E. dat. D.C. Deb. def. dem. deriv. derog. Descr. Dev el. Diagn. dial.

in Cinematography (in titles) Clinical classical Latin cognate with (in titles) Colonel, Colony (in titles) Collection collective, -ly colloquial, -ly combined, -ing Combinations in Commercial usage in Communications compound, composition (in titles) Companion comparative complement (in titles) Complete (in titles) Concise in Conchology concrete, -ly (in titles) Conference (in titles) Congress conjunction consonant construction, construed with contrast (with) (in titles) Contribution (in titles) Correspondence corresponding (to) R. Cotgrave, Dictionarie of the French and English Tongues compound (in titles) Criticism, Critical in Crystallography (in titles) Cyclopaedia, -ic (in titles) Cytology, -ical Danish Dictionary of Americanisms Dictionary of American English dative District of Columbia (in titles) Debate, -s definite, -ition demonstrative derivative, -ation derogatory (in titles) Description, -five (in titles) Development, -al (in titles) Diagnosis, Diagnostic dialect, -al

Du. E. Eccl.

Ecol. Econ. ed. E.D.D. Edin. Educ. EE. e.g. Electr. Electron. Elem. ellipt. Embryol. e.midl. Encycl. Eng. Engin. Ent. Entomol. erron. esp. Ess. et al. etc. Ethnol. etym. euphem. Exam. exc. Exerc. Exper. Explor. f. f. (in Etym.) f. (in subordinate entries) F. fern. (rarely f.) figFinn. fl. Found. Ft. freq. Fris. Fund. Funk or Funk’s Stand. Diet. G. Gael. Gaz. gen. gen. Geogr.

Dictionary; spec., the Oxford English Dictionary diminutive (in titles) Disease (in titles) Dissertation Dictionary of the Older Scottish Tongue Dutch East (as label) in Ecclesiastical usage; (in titles) Ecclesiastical in Ecology (as label) in Economics; (in titles) Economy, -ics edition English Dialect Dictionary (in titles) Edinburgh (as label) in Education; (in titles) Education, -al Early English exempli gratia, ‘for example’ (as label) in Electricity; (in titles) Electricity, -ical (in titles) Electronic, -s (in titles) Element, -ary elliptical, -ly in Embryology east midland (dialect) (in titles) Encyclopaedia, -ic England, English in Engineering in Entomology (in titles) Entomology, -logical erroneous, -ly especially (in titles) Essay, -s et alii, ‘and others’ et cetera in Ethnology etymology euphemistically (in titles) Examination except (in titles) Exercise, -s (in titles) Experiment, -al (in titles) Exploration, -s feminine formed on form of French feminine figurative, -ly Finnish floruit, ‘flourished’ (in titles) Foundation, -s French frequent, -ly Frisian (in titles) Fundamental, -s Funk and Wagnalls Standard Dictionary German Gaelic (in titles) Gazette genitive general, -ly (as label) in Geography; (in titles) Geography, -ical

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. Geol. Geom. Geomorphol. Ger. Gloss. Gmc. Godef.

Goth. Govt. Gr. Gram. Gt. Heb. Her. Herb. Hind. Hist. hist. Histol. Hort. Househ. Housek. Ibid. Icel. Ichthyol. id. i.e. IE. Illustr. imit. Immunol. imp. impers. impf. ind. indef. Industr. inf. infl. Inorg. Ins. Inst. int. intr. Introd. Ir. irreg. It.

(as label) in Geology; (in titles) Geology, -ical in Geometry in Geomorphology German Glossary Germanic F. Godefroy, Didionnaire de Vancienne langue franfaise Gothic (in titles) Government Greek (as label) in Grammar; (in titles) Grammar, -tical Great Hebrew in Heraldry among herbalists Hindustani (as label) in History; (in titles) History, -ical historical (in titles) Histology, -ical in Horticulture (in titles) Household (in titles) Housekeeping Ibidem, ‘in the same book passage’ Icelandic in Ichthyology idem, ‘the same’ id est, ‘that is’ Indo-European (in titles) Illustration, -ted imitative in Immunology imperative impersonal imperfect indicative indefinite (in titles) Industry, -ial infinitive influenced (in titles) Inorganic (in titles) Insurance (in titles) Institute, -tion interjection intransitive (in titles) Introduction Irish irregular, -ly Italian

(Jam.) Jap. joc. Jrnl. Jun.

(quoted from) Johnson’s Dictionary Jamieson, Scottish Diet. Japanese jocular, -ly (in titles) Journal (in titles) Junior

Knovil.

(in titles) Knowledge

1. L. lang. Led. Less. Let., Lett. LG. lit. Lit. Lith. LXX

line Latin language (in titles) Lecture, -s (in titles) Lesson, -s letter, letters Low German literal, -ly Literary Lithuanian Septuagint

m. Mag. Magn. Mai. Man. Managem. Manch. Manuf. Mar.

masculine (in titles) Magazine (in titles) Magnetic, -ism Malay, Malayan (in titles) Manual (in titles) Management (in titles) Manchester in Manufacture, -ing (in titles) Marine

J-, (J-)

masc. (rarely m.) Math. MDu. ME. Mech. Med. med.L. Mem. Metaph. Meteorol. MHG. midi. Mil. Min. Mineral. MLG. Misc. mod. mod.L (Morris), Mus.

Myst. Mythol. N. n. N. Amer. N. & Q. Narr. Nat. Nat. Hist. Naut. N.E. N.E.D.

Neurol. neut. (rarely n.) NF., NFr. No. nom. north. Norw. n.q. N.T. Nucl. Numism. N.W. N.Z.

masculine (as label) in Mathematics; (in titles) Mathematics, -al Middle Dutch Middle English (as label) in Mechanics; (in titles) Mechanics, -al (as label) in Medicine; (in titles) Medicine, -ical medieval Latin (in titles) Memoir, -s in Metaphysics (as label) in Meteorology; (in titles) Meteorology, -ical Middle High German midland (dialect) in military usage (as label) in Mineralogy; (in titles) Ministry (in titles) Mineralogy, -ical Middle Low German (in titles) Miscellany, -eous modern modern Latin (quoted from) E. E. Morris’s Austral English (as label) in Music; (in titles) Music, -al; Museum (in titles) Mystery in Mythology North neuter North America, -n Notes and Queries (in titles) Narrative (in titles) Natural in Natural History in nautical language North East New English Dictionary, original title of the Oxford English Dictionary (first edition) in Neurology neuter Northern French Number nominative northern (dialect) Norwegian no quotations New Testament Nuclear in Numismatics North West New Zealand

OS. OS1. O.T. Outl. Oxf.

object oblique obsolete (in titles) Obstetrics occasionally Old English (= Anglo-Saxon) Old French Old Frisian Old High German Old Irish Old Norse Old Northern French in Ophthalmology opposed (to), the opposite (of) in Optics (in titles) Organic origin, -al, -ally (as label) in Ornithology; (in titles) Ornithology, -ical Old Saxon Old (Church) Slavonic Old Testament (in titles) Outline (in titles) Oxford

PPalseogr.

page in Palaeography

obj. obi. Obs., obs. Obstetr. occas. OE. OF., OFr. OFris. OHG. OIr. ON. ONF. Ophthalm. opp. Opt. Org. orig. Ornith.

Palseont.

(as label) in Palaeontology; (in titles) Palaeontology, -ical pa. pple. passive participle, past participle (Partridge), (quoted from) E. Partridge’s Dictionary of Slang and Unconventional English pass. passive, -ly pa.t. past tense Path. (as label) in Pathology; (in titles) Pathology, -ical perhaps perh. Pers. Persian pers. person, -al Petrogr. in Petrography Petrol. (as label) in Petrology; (in titles) Petrology, -ical (quoted from) C. Pettman’s (Pettman), Africanderisms pf. perfect Portuguese PgPharm. in Pharmacology Philol. (as label) in Philology; (in titles) Philology, -ical Philos. (as label) in Philosophy; (in titles) Philosophy, -ic phonet. phonetic, -ally Photogr. (as label) in Photography; (in titles) Photography, -ical phr. phrase physical; (rarely) in Phys. Physiology (as label) in Physiology; Physiol. (in titles) Physiology, -ical (in titles) Picture, Pictorial Piet. pi., plur. plural poetic, -al poet. Pol. Polish Pol. (as label) in Politics; 4in titles) Politics, -al Pol. Econ. in Political Economy Polit. (in titles) Politics, -al pop. popular, -ly (in titles) Porcelain Pore. poss. possessive (in titles) Pottery Pott. ppl. a., pple. adj. participial adjective pple. participle Pr. Provencal pr. present Prad. (in titles) Practice, -al prec. preceding (word or article) pred. predicative prefix pref. pref., Pref. preface prep. preposition pres. present Princ. (in titles) Principle, -s priv. privative prob. probably Probl. (in titles) Problem Proc. (in titles) Proceedings pron. pronoun pronunciation pronunc. prop. properly in Prosody Pros. Prov. Provencal pr. pple. present participle Psych. in Psychology Psychol. (as label) in Psychology; (in titles) Psychology, -ical Publ. (in titles) Publications Qquot(s). q.v.

(in titles) Quarterly quotation(s) quod vide, ‘which see’

R. Radiol. R.C.Ch. Rec. redupl. Ref. refash. refl. Reg.

(in titles) Royal in Radiology Roman Catholic Church (in titles) Record reduplicating (in titles) Reference refashioned, -ing reflexive (in titles) Register

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. reg. rel. Reminisc. Rep. repr. Res. Rev. rev. Rhet. Rom. Rum. Russ..

regular related to (in titles) Reminiscence, -s (in titles) Report, -s representative, representing (in titles) Research (in titles) Review revised in Rhetoric Roman, -ce, -ic Rumanian Russian

S. S.Afr. sb. sc.

South South Africa, -n substantive scilicet, ‘understand’ or ‘supply’ Scottish (in titles) Scandinavia, -n (in titles) School Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Scotland (in titles) Selection, -s Series singular (in titles) Sketch Sanskrit Slavonic Scottish National Dictionary (in titles) Society (as label) in Sociology; (in titles) Sociology, -ical Spanish (in titles) Speech, -es spelling specifically (in titles) Specimen Saint (in titles) Standard (quoted from) Stanford Dictionary of Anglicised Words & Phrases

Sc., Scot. Scand. Sch. Sc. Nat. Diet. Scotl. Sel. Ser. sing. Sk. Skr. Slav. S.N.D. Soc. Sociol. Sp. Sp. sp. spec. Spec. St. Stand. Stanf.

str. Struct. Stud. subj. subord. cl. subseq. subst. sujf. superb Suppl. Surg. s.v. Sw. s.w. Syd. Soc. Lex.

syll. Syr. Syst. Taxon. techn. Technol. Telegr. Teleph. (Th.), Theatr. Theol. Theoret. Tokh. tr., transl. Trans. trans. transf. Trav. Treas. Treat. Treatm. Trig.

strong (in titles) Structure, -al (in titles) Studies subject subordinate clause subsequent, -ly substantively suffix superlative Supplement (as label) in Surgery; (in titles) Surgery, Surgical sub voce, ‘under the word’ Swedish south-western (dialect) Sydenham Society, Lexicon of Medicine & Allied Sciences syllable Syrian (in titles) System, -atic (in titles) Taxonomy, -ical technical, -ly (in titles) Technology, -ical in Telegraphy in Telephony (quoted from) Thornton’s American Glossary in the Theatre, theatrical (as label) in Theology; (in titles) Theology, -ical (in titles) Theoretical Tokharian translated, translation (in titles) Transactions transitive transferred sense (in titles) Travel(s) (in titles) Treasury (in titles) Treatise (in titles) Treatment in Trigonometry

Trop. Turk. Typog., Typogr.

(in titles) Tropical Turkish in Typography

ult. Univ. unkn. U.S. U.S.S.R.

ultimately (in titles) University unknown United States Union of Soviet Socialist Republics usually

usu. v., vb. var(r)., vars. vbl. sb. Vertebr. Vet.

Vet. Sci. viz. Voy. v.str. vulg. v.w. W. wd. Webster Westm. WGmc. Wks. w.midl. WS. (Y.), Yrs. Zoogeogr. Zool.

verb variant(s) of verbal substantive (in titles) Vertebrate, -s (as label) in Veterinary Science; (in titles) Veterinary in Veterinary Science videlicet, ‘namely’ (in titles) Voyage, -s strong verb vulgar weak verb Welsh; West word Webster’s (New International) Dictionary (in titles) Westminster West Germanic (in titles) Works west midland (dialect) West Saxon (quoted from) Yule & Burnell’s Hobson-Jobson (in titles) Years in Zoogeography (as label) in Zoology; (in titles) Zoology, -ical

Signs and Other Conventions In the listing of Forms

Before a word or sense

1 2 3 5-7 20

f = obsolete II = not naturalized, alien 5| = catachrestic and erroneous uses

= = = = =

before i ioo 12th c. (noo to 1200) 13th c. (1200 to 1300), etc. 15th to 17th century 20th century

In the etymologies * indicates a word or form not actually found, but of which the existence is inferred :— = normal development of

The printing of a word in small capitals indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to. .. indicates an omitted part of a quotation. - (in a quotation) indicates a hyphen doubtfully present in the original; (in other text) indicates a hyphen inserted only for the sake of a line-break.

PROPRIETARY NAMES Dictionary includes some words which are or are asserted to be proprietary names or trade marks. Their inclusion does not imply that they have acquired for legal purposes a non-proprietary or general significance nor any other judgement concerning their legal status. In cases where the editorial staff have established in the records of the Patent Offices of the United Kingdom and of the United States that a word is registered as a proprietary name or trade mark this is indicated, but no judgement concerning the legal status of such words is made or implied thereby. This

CHAM

i

cham (kaem), sb. Also 6 cam, 7 chaem: see khan. [a. F. and med.L. cham, chan, can (also caanus, canis), ad. Turki khan lord, prince, khan, a contracted form of the earlier khaqan chagan; it was assumed by Chingiz when he became supreme ruler of the Mongols and Tartars; the modified form qa'an became the specific title of the successors of Chingiz Khan as emperors of China.] An obsolete form of khan formerly commonly applied to the rulers of the Tartars and Mongols; and to the emperor of China. (Rarely to governors of provinces.) [c 1400 Maun dev. xviii. 188 The grete Cane of Cathay. -xxi. 222 Whi he was clept the gret Chane.] 1553 Eden Treat. New Ind. (Arb.) 12 Vnder the dominion of the great Cham or Cane, Emperour of Tartaria. 1577 Hist. Trav. (ed. Willes) 265 They haue muche knowledge of the great Cam of Cathay. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado 11. i. 277, I will.. fetch you a hayre off the great Chams beard. 1653 H. Cogan Pinto's Trav. xxiii. §3. 84 One of those [chairs] wherein the principall Chaems of the Empire are usually carried. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4579/* The Grand Signior had received an Express from the Cham of Tartary. 1760 Goldsm. Cit. World xliii, Prodigal in the production of kings, governors, mandarins, chams, and courtiers. 1813 Examiner 26 Apr. 266/2 Chams are stiff gentlemen.

b. transf. and fig. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. x. lviii. 254 Against this Cham [Duke of Guise] and his Beau-Peeres, inuited English goe. x55 Francion v. 4, I .. am the great Cham .. of all the wits. *759 Smollett Let. in Boswell Johnson xiii. (ed. Napier) I. 276, I am again your petitioner, in behalf of that great Cham of literature, Samuel Johnson. 1879 W. W. Synge Tom Sing. II. iii. 32 The great cham of criticism.

tcham, chamm (tjaem), v. Obs. exc. dial, [see champ v.] 1. To bite, chew; = champ v. 1-3. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. xvn. v. 606 It is full harde and maye not be chewed and whyles men chamme theron, the bytter sauour wythin is not felte. 1530 Tindale Answ. More iii. xiii, The priest toucheth not Christs natural body with his hands.. nor chammeth it with his teeth. 1530 Palsgr. 480/2 Chamme the breed in your mouthe. 1675 Hobbes Odyss. xn. 263 When she my men cham’d in her ugly chaps. 1825 Britton Beauties Wilts. Gloss. (E.D.S.) Cham, to chew. 1881 Smith Isle Wight Gloss. (E.D.S.) Cham, to chew. 1888 [Heard in Oxford from a native.]

2. = champ v. 6; to pound, mash. dial. In South of Scotland, as ‘to cham sand’, for strewing on wet floors.

Hence chammed ppl. a., 'chamming vbl. sb. 1519 Horman Vulg. 339 Glewe made of chammed whete. 1528 More Heresyes iii. Wks. 242/1 Not for ye reading & receiuing: but for the busy chamming therof [the scripture]. 1599 Sandys Europae Spec. (1632) 7 They confine them to the chamming of their beads. 1611 Cotgr., Masche.. chawed chewed, chammed, champed.

cham, obs. and dial. f. I am: see ch, and I. 1568 T. Howell Arb. Amitie (1879) 90 And vor manhood,

cham

zure

cham

good.

1580

H.

Gifford

Gilloflowers (1875) 132 Cham zure my vurst goodman is dere.

| chama ('keims). Zool. [L. chama, chema, a. Gr. XVPV cockle, f. xa- stem of xalveiv to gape.] A genus of bivalve molluscs found in warm and tropical seas. The shell of C. gigas is the largest known. Comb, chama-shaped. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., The chama is., confounded with the oister. 1832 Lyell Princ. Geol. II. 287 Conchologists suppose, that the chama may require thirty years.. to attain its full size. 1854 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 325 Shell inequivalve, chama-shaped.

I chamade (Jamad). Mil. [F. chamade, ad. Pg. chamada, f. chamar: — L. clamare to call.] A signal by beat of drum or sound of trumpet inviting to a parley. 1684 Lond. Gaz. No. 1936/2 The.. Governor of Luxemburg, being pressed .. to desire a Parley.. caused the Chamade to be beat. 1711 Mrs. Centlivre Marplot iii. i, There’s more danger of my raising the siege, than her beating the Chamade. 1831 Lincoln Her. 1 July 2/6 The day in which the Irish yeomanry force shall be suppressed .. the representatives of British government may beat a chamade from what is now his Majesty’s Castle of Dublin. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. I. iv. v. 311 Stralsund instantly beat the chamade.. and all was surrender in those regions.

chamae- (kaemi:), combining form of Gr. xaPa* on the ground, low, used in many technical and scientific terms, as chamsecephalic (-si'faelik), -cephalous (-'sefalss), adjs., characterized by or exhibiting chamEecephaly; chamaecephaly (-'sEfsli) [Gr. K€a\ri head], a formation or development of the human skull, in which the cephalic index is 70 or less; chamaeconchic (-’kDrjkik), -conchous (-’korjkas), adjs., characterized by or exhibiting chamaeconchy; chamaeconchy (-'koqki) [Gr. «royx7 conch], the condition of having a low form of the orbits, showing an orbital index of 80 or less; chamaecranial (-'kremial), a. [Gr. epaviov skull], characterized by having a low skull, of a lengthheight index of 70 and less; 'chamaephyte [ad. Da. kamxfyt, ch- (C. Raunkiaer, 1904, in Bot. Tidsskrift XXVI. 11): see -phyte], a plant that

CHAMBER

bears its buds on or near the surface of the ground; chamaeprosope (-'prnsaup) [Gr. npoawTr-ov face], a human skull with low broad face; chamaeprosopic (-pm'saupik) a., characterized by chamaeprosopy; chamaeprosopy (-pro'saupi), [Gr. TT pO O OJ7T - OV face] the condition of having a low broad form of face. 1902 Biometrika Aug. 462 Are the brachycephalic races

as distinguished from the kitchen; also a sleeping apartment over a stable or the like. 121300 Floriz & Bl. 443 To anoper chaumbre hi beop agon, To blauncheflures chaumbre non. CI350 Will. Palerne 3029 Whan pe masse was don, sche went to hire chaumber. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 287 In a chalmer preualy, He held him and his cumpany. c 1400 Destr. Troy 4977 Led were po lordes pro mony long chaumburs .. into a proude chaumbur pere Priam was set. c 1440 Gesta Rom. 94 (Harl. MS.) A prevy caumbre. 1472 Sir J. Paston in Lett.

hypsicephalic and the dolichocephalic races chamaecephalic? Ibid. 460 In the male brachycephaly is associated with hypsiconchic, in the female with the chamaeconchic character. Ibid., A quite sensible association of platyrrhiny with chamaeconchy. Ibid. 462 Brachycranial, stenocranial, and chamaecranial characters. 1913 Jrnl. Ecol. I. 17 Chamaephytes include plants with their bud or shootapices perennating on the surface of the ground. 1916 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms (ed. 3) 71/2 Chamaephytes,.. plants whose resting-buds are but slightly above the ground. 1952 P. W. Richards Tropical Rain Forest i. 10 The ground herbs of the rain forest are almost exclusively phanerophytes and chamaephytes. 1964 V. J. Chapman Coastal Veg. i. 9 Chamaephytes, perennating buds above soil surface to 25 cm, e.g. Creeping willow (Salix repens). 1900 tr. Deniker's Races of Man 60 To separate skulls into brachy- or dolichofacial, or, as they are also called, chamaeprosopes and leptoprosopes. 1886 Buck's Handbk. Med. Sci. II. 23/2 Chamaeprosopic [sic] is applied to a short, squat, thickset face. 1902 Biometrika Aug. 434 Chamaeprosopy.

706 III. 64 My Lady.. hathe takyn hyr chambre. 1513 Douglas JEneis vm. viii. 29 Amyd the chalmer doun thaim set. 1535 Coverdale Prov. xxiv. 4 Chambers.. fylled with all costly & pleasaunt riches. 1582-8 Hist. Jas. VI (1804) 52 Be comitting of murther in hir awin chalmer. 1611 Bible Gen. xliii. 30 Hee entred into his chamber, & wept there. -Acts ix. 37 They laid her in an vpper chamber. 1711 Swift Lett. (1767) III. 191 He and his lady saw me to my chamber just in the country fashion. 1731-1800 Bailey s.v. Camera, Such Musick as is designed for Chambers and private Consorts. 1821 Southey in Q. Rev. XXV. 346 He.. hardly ever slept two nights successively in one chamber. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 104 A curtain suspended before the door of a chamber. 1858 M. Porteous Souter Johnny 17 In that apartment generally called the ‘Chamber’ of a farm house. 1863 Atkinson Danby Provinc., Chamber, an upper room, (1) in a house; a bed room. (2) in a stable or other building; a loft. 1883 Harper's Mag. Aug. 437/1 The chambers.. were less ample .. in the Southern houses.

chamaeleon, -lion, var. of chameleon. chamaemell, chamamil, obs. ff. camomile. IChamaerops (ka'miarops). Bot. [L., a. Gr. xap.a.ipu>)/i a plant mentioned by Pliny, f. ya^ai on the ground, dwarf-growing + punfi shrub, bush; but the form is uncertain: the modern application was accepted by Linnaeus from Pontedera.] A northern genus of palms, including the Dwarf Fan Palm, C. humilis, the smallest of the order, and the only one found north of the Mediterranean, and the Chinese C. Fortuni, which can be grown in the south of England. 1852 Th. Ross tr. Humboldt's Trav. I. i. 8 The chamaerops, the date-tree;. vegetate on several spots.

chamar (tj3'ma:(r)). Also chumar. [Hindi.] A member of an exterior Hindu caste whose occupation is leather-working; a worker in leather, a tanner, shoemaker. Also, in northern and central India, an agricultural labourer. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade. 1899 C. W. Doyle Taming of Jungle ii. 18 A wee little manikin of the chamar (tanner) caste. 1901 Kipling Kim iii. 81 All castes and kinds of men move here. Look! Brahmins and chumars, bankers and tinkers. 1924 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 693/1 This little swine of a chumar. 1934 M. L. Darling Wisdom & Waste in Punjab Village 167 Chamars and Khatiks, dealers in hides and skins, respectively. 1951 J. H. Hutton Caste in India (ed. 2) 23 The Chamar of Chattisgarh, although belonging to that exterior caste of leather-workers whose touch is polluting to caste Hindus, are here cultivators tilling the land.

chamarre, obs. form of chimer.

b. The reception-room in a palace; called the presence-, or audience-chamber. 2. fig. a 1225 Ancr. R. 92 Heo is Godes chaumbre. is J?at pe pope reseruij> to himsilf, & to pe chaumbre. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1.

|| 'chambellan. [F.:—earlier chamberlanc, chambellanc, a. OHG. chamarlinc, f. OHG. chamara.] The French form of chamberlain, used as a foreign title. 1710 Lond. Gaz. No. 4724/1 The Grand Chambellan was seized with a .. Fever. 1825 R. Ward Tremaine I. xxxv. 286 A stiff German chambellan, in a full suit of buckram.

chambelot, obs. form of camlet. chamber

('tjeimb3(r)), sb. Forms: 3-5 chaumbre, 3-7 chambre, 4 chaumber, 4chamber. Also chaumbir, -bur, -byr, chawmbire, chambir, -bere, chanbur, 5 chambyr(e, chawmbyr, chaunber, -bour, -byr, chamer, chawmere, caumbre, 5-6 chambur, 6 chamboure, 7 chambor, camber. Also Sc. 4-5 chamur, chalmir, 4 7 chalmer, 5-6 chawmer, 6 chalmyr, 8 chamer, 8-9 chaumer. [a. F. chambre (= Pr. cambra, Sp. camara, It. camera):—L. camera, camara, in Gr. xaptapa vaulted chamber; prob. f. Aryan root kam- to curve, bend. The sense underwent progressive generalization in late L. and Romanic.] I. A room (in a house). 1. a. A room or apartment in a house; usually one appropriated to the use of one person; a private room; in later use esp. a sleeping apartment, a bedroom. (Now, in standard English, confined chiefly to elevated style; in colloq. use replaced by room. Cf. bedchamber.) But in U.S. in more general use; and in some English dialects, = the ‘parlour’ or better room,

viii. (Arb.) 32 Frauncis the Frenche king made Sangelais, Salmonius, Macrinus, and Clement Marot of his priuy Chamber. 1680 Lond. Gaz. No. 1508/3 The Chamber of Poysons is now going to take in hand the affair of the Duke of Luxemburgh. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. I. 135 The Imperial Chamber., had closed its sittings in June. 1848 W. H. Kelly tr. L. Blanc's Hist. Ten. Y. I. 387 The chambers.. attempted to deal with this important problem .. The discussion in the chamber of deputies, c 1850 Lytton Misc. Prose Wks. II. 109 (Hoppe) To implicate not individual peers, but the Upper Chamber itself as well as the Throne. 1863 H. Cox Instit. 1. vii. 88 The chamber not elected by the people.

c. Chamber of Commerce: a board organized to protect the interests of commerce in a town or district; so Chamber of Agriculture, etc. 1788 Burns Ep. Creech, The brethren o’ the CommerceChaumer. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. iv. xxiv. (ed. 2) 556 There are Chambers of Commerce in both islands. 1870 Emerson Soc. & Solit., Dom. Life Wks. (Bohn) III. 44 Not in senates, or courts, or Chambers of Commerce, but in the dwelling-house must the true character.. of the time be consulted.

d. in Star-chamber, castle-chamber, etc. e. chamber of horrors: see horror sb. 5. 5. The place where the funds of a government, corporation, etc. are (or were) kept, and where all moneys due to it are received; chamberlain’s office; treasury. [A common sense of med.L. camera.]

CHAMBER 1632 Massinger City Mad. iv. ii, My private house, in crammed abundance, Shall prove the Chamber of the City poor. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. x. iv. §21 We mention not the large sums bequeathed by him [Thos. Sutton] to poor, to prisons, to colleges, to mending highways, to the chamber of London. 1711 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) VI. 695 There was remaining in the chamber of London of the charity mony gathered for them upwards of 2000£. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., The chamberlain of London keeps the city money, which is laid up in the chamber of London, an apartment in Guildhall. 1823 Act 4 Geo. IV. c. 50 § 107 (for rebuilding London Bridge). The monies.. shall be from time to time paid into the Chamber of the City of London.

f6. [= med.L. camera, F. chambre] A province, city, etc., directly subject, and yielding immediate revenue to the king; more loosely: Capital, metropolis, royal residence; ? royal port or dockyard. 1555 Far die Facions 1. iv. 46 Garama, the chiefe citie, and as we terme it, the chambre of the king. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. (1637) 421 (D.) London.. the seat of the British Empire, and the kings of England’s chamber. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 608 This his Citie of Maldon, then the chamber of his kingdome. 1644 Howell Engl. Tears Ded., To my Imperial Chamber, the Citie of London. c 1645-Lett. (1650) 196 Huge fleets of Men of War.. do daily sail on our seas, and confront the Kings chambers. 1699 in Col. Rec. Penn. I. 564 Those places called the king’s chambers, where shipps of warr are numerous.

7. a. The hangings or furniture of a chamber. ? Obs. 1612 W. Travers Supplic. Privy Counsel, To unfold this tapestry, and to hang up the whole chamber of it. 1845 Stephen Laws Eng. II. 212 Her apparel and bedroom furniture, (called the widow’s chamber) was first set aside for her own use. 1859 Turner Dom. Archit. III. iii. 62 The purchase of a ‘chamber’, a ‘hailing’, that is, the necessary hangings for those apartments.

b. euphem. for chamber-pot, q.v. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 755 Wheres the chamber gone. 1961 F. G. Cassidy Jamaica Talk v„ 85 ‘Chamber-pot’ has been abbreviated to Chamber.

II. An enclosed space, cavity, etc. 8. An enclosed space in the body of an animal or plant; as e.g. the ventricles of the brain; the anterior and posterior chambers of the eye; the chambers or compartments of a shell, etc. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. hi. ix. (Tollem. MS.), In pe moste subtil chambris of pe brayne [in subtilissimis cerebri ventriculis]. Ibid. v. xxxvi. (1495) 150 In the herte of a beeste .. ben two chambres. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VI. 219 The first cavity, or chamber, of the brain, is filled with ..spermaceti. 1831 Brewster Optics xxxv. 288 The two parts into which the iris divides the eye are called the anterior and the posterior chambers. 1866 Argyll Reign Law v. (ed. 4) 240 The nectar chambers of long tubular flowers. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 455 Hollow chambers which extend from base to apex.

9. a. An artificial space, cavity, or room for various purposes; an enclosed space or compartment in a piece of mechanism, etc. E.g. An underground cavity for holding powder and bombs, called also powder-chamber, bomb-chamber; the space enclosed between the gates of a canal lock; the part of a pump in which the plunger or piston works; and in many specific applications in arts and manufactures. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Corps de pompe, the chamber of a pump. 1811 A. T. Thomson Lond. Disp. (1818) 8 Into a chamber lined with sheet lead.. water is poured. 1825 J- Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 175 The steam is conveyed.. into the upper chamber of the upper box. 1837 Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. II. 196 Our boat won the race, and we bolted .. into the chamber of the first lock. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 74/2 These tubes terminate in a small chamber.

b. A concave part leaving a hollow space underneath. attrib. in open-chamber panel in a saddle, the panel or padded part so stuffed as to allow a current of air to pass between the saddle and the horse’s back. 1888 Saddler's Price List, Best full shaftoe, suitable for India, with open chamber panel.

10. fa. A detached charge piece in old ordnance to put into the breech of a gun. Obs. 1465 in Paston Lett. 978. III. 436, ij. handgonnes, iiij. chambers for gonnys.. Item, a stokke gonne with iij. chambers. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (1841) 23, ij. lytel broken goonys and three chambers to them. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. xiv. 66 Chambers is a charge made of brasse or iron, which we use to put in at the britch of a sling or murtherer, conteining just so much powder as will driue away the case of stones or shot. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Murderer, small pieces of ordnance which were loaded by shifting metal chambers placed in the breech.

fb. Name given in i6-i7th c. to a piece of ordnance; esp. a small piece without a carriage, standing on its breech, used to fire salutes. Obs. [Cf. the German biichse, orig. the box or chamber of a gun, now the gun itself, and see HARQUEBUS.] 1540 Sc. Ld. Treasurer's Acc. in Pitcairn Crim. Trials I. 306 Doune-taking of xxx Chalmeris of pe Heid of Davidis Towris..with vthir Chalmeris and Munitioune. 1577 Holinshed Chron. III. 1209/1 Robert Thomas, maister gunner of England, desirous.. to honour the feast and mariage daie .. made three great traines of chambers. 1594 Peele Batt. Alcazar 124 The trumpets sound, the chambers are discharged. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, II. iv. 57. 01627 Middleton World Lost Wks. V. 190 Stage direction, Chambers shot off within. 1668 Lond. Gaz. No. 255/3 At his Entry into the Town the great Guns and Chambers were discharged. 1727 Brice’s Weekly Jrnl. 13 Oct. 3 Guns and Chambers were fired all Day.

CHAMBER

2 c. That part of the bore of a gun in which the charge is placed (in many obsolete types of ordnance, esp. mortars and howitzers, of smaller diameter than the bore, but now a space of larger diameter: see quot. 1879); in old revolvers, each of the barrels, and in new, each of the compartments of the breeching which contain the charge. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. xiv. 66 In a great Peece we call that her Chamber so far as the powder doth reach when she is laded. 1672 Compl. Gunner in Mil. Mar. Discipline in. iv. 5. 1742 Phil. Trans. XLII. 181 That the Change of the Form in the Chamber, will produce a Change of the Distance to which the Bullet is thrown. 1859 F. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 190 The bullet chamber and bore are rifled. The powder chamber is not rifled, but is of a larger diameter than the bullet chamber. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 446/2 The great bronze gun of Moscow .. Bore 36 in. diameter; chamber.. 19 in. diameter. 1879 Times (weekly ed.) 10 Jan. 14/3 The use of air-space left above and about the charge of powder in a suitable chamber, larger than the bore of the gun, has produced the most astonishing results.. The ioo-ton Armstrong gun., was not originally chambered.. The addition of the chamber.. added 6,700 foot-tons .. to its striking energy. 1888 Daily News 26 June 10/3 A six-chambered revolver was discovered. It was loaded in five chambers, and one chamber had evidently been recently discharged.

d. The cavity in a mine for the reception of the powder. 1730-6 Bailey Chamber of a Mine.

III. In combination. 11. chamber of dais. Sc. Also chamber of deas, of deese, chambradeese [Jamieson suggests a F. *chambre au dais, room with a canopy]. A parlour; also a best bedroom. (Jam.) a 1605 R. Bannatyne Jrnl. 486 (Jam.) Adam causit bier butt the deid corps to the chalmer of davice. 1731 Mem. Capt. Creichton 97 (Jam.) The chamber where he lay was called the Chamber of Deese.. a room where the Laird lies when he comes to a Tenant’s house. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi. xxvi, And then my mother’s wardrobe, and my grandmother’s forby.. they are a’ in the chamber of deas —Oh, Jeanie, gang up the stair and look at them! 1824Redgauntlet Let. xi, Just opposite the chamber of dais which his master occupied.

12. attrib. and obvious comb., as chamberambush, -bawd, -bell, -candle, -candlestick, -door, -groom, -hanging, -keeper, -keeping, -lamp, -physic, -ridden adj. (cf. bed-ridden), -robe, f -room, -servant, -sill, -soot, -sweeping, -wall, -voindovo. Sometimes connoting effeminacy or wantonness, as chambercombatant (cf. carpet-knight), -critic, -delight, \-gleruo Sc. [see glee], -pleasure, -scape, -term. 1671 Milton Samson 1112 Nor in the house with ♦chamber-ambushes Close-banded durst [they] attack me. 1684 Southerne Disappoint. 11. i, Thou art a praying ♦Chamber-bawd, And truth abhors thee. 1841 Marryat Poacher xl, Mrs. Phillips.. lighted a ‘chamber candlestick to go to bed. 1613 Wither Epithal., *Chamber-combatants who never Wear other helmet than a hat of bever. a 1637 B. Jonson Epigr. lxxii, Thou art started up A ‘chamber-critic, and doth dine, and sup At madam’s table. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1674) 33 In the comparison thereof [hunting] he disdained all ‘chamber-delights. 1516 in Glasscock Rec. St. Michael's, Bp. Stortford (1882) 35 For a key to Sr. Johns ♦chamber-dore viijd. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. v. 53 He dupt the chamber dore. 1850 Maginn Homeric Ballads 193 Eurynome, as a ‘chamber-groom With lamp in hand, to the nuptial room The new met partners led. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. V. v. 204 Auerring notes Of ‘Chamber-hanging, Pictures, etc. 1647 R. Stapylton Juvenal 52 What giv’st thou to my lord Cossus his ‘Chamber-keepers? 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 580 A *chalmir page thar vith him 3eid. 1774 M- Mackenzie Maritime Surv. Introd. 13 The ‘Chamber-performances of Map-sellers and Drawers, who .. never saw any of the Places they delineate. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 344 Clinice. Margin, ♦Chamber Physicke. So called, because hee visited his patients lying sicke in bed. a 1640 Massinger Bashful Lov. v. iii. D. Will you.. exchange your triumphs For ♦chamber-pleasures? C1630 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems Wks. (1711) 56/1 His ‘chamber-prayers, Which are pour’d ’midst sighs and tears To avert God’s fearful wrath. 1627 Bp. Hall Medit. {sf Vowes 1. v, Satan may looke in at my doores .. but he shall not haue .. one *chamber-roome .. to soiourne in. a 1618 Davies Extasie Wks. (1876) 92 (D.) The ♦chamber-scapes, The sinnes ’gainst Nature, and the brutish rapes. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 49 The ♦chamber-servants are negroes, and are accomplished in their business. 1670 Eachard Cont. Clergy 16 Bed-making, ♦chamber-sweeping, and water-fetching. 1597 Is* PtReturn Parnass. iii. i. 888 Sir Oliver, Sir Randal, base, base ♦chamber-tearmes! a 1613 Overbury A Wife (1638) 120 He begins to sticke his letters in his ground *Chamber-window. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 16 The chamber-window’s open.

13. Special comb., chamber acid, sulphuric acid in the condition and of the strength at which it is removed from the lead chambers; chamber arrest, confinement in one’s room under arrest; chamber-barrister, a barrister who confines himself to chamber-practice; f chamber-bored a., of a piece of ordnance, having a chamber of different bore from that of the piece; chamber cantata, a cantata suitable for performance in a private room; chambercast, a cast of the chambers of a shell; t chamber-child, -chiel(d, Sc. ‘a servant who waits in a gentleman’s chamber, a valet’ (Jam.);

chamber-closet, a commode for invalids and the

infirm

(Knight

Diet.

Mech.,

a

1877);

chamber-concert, a concert where chambermusic is performed; chamber-counsel, (a) private counsel or business; (b) opinion given by a lawyer in private chambers (see sense 3 b); (c) a lawyer who gives opinions in private, not in court; chamber-counsellor = prec.; chambergas , the gas, or mixture of gases, contained in the large lead chambers used in the manufacture of sulphuric acid; chamberhand N.Z., one who works in the freezing-chamber in a freezingworks; chamber-horse, a contrivance which enables a person to obtain exercise resembling that of horse-riding; chamber kiln, a kiln consisting of a series of chambers arranged in circular form, used for burning cement, bricks, and tiles; also attrib.-, chamber lad, a bedroom atte'ndant in chambers; f chamber-letter, one who lets rooms for hire; chamber man, a bedroom attendant (cf. chambermaid); a man employed in or about a chamber, esp. to do the work connected with a manufacture by a chamber • process; chamber-mate, one who shares the same room with another, a chamberfellow; chamber-milliner, a milliner who carries on business in a private house, not in a shop; chamber-music, that class of music specially fitted for performance in a private room, as distinguished from a concert-room, church, etc.; chamber-organ, a small organ suitable for a private room; chamber-piece = chamber 10 b; chamber-pitch (Mus.), (see quot.); chamber-practice (Law), practice in chambers and not in court, the practice of a chamber-counsel-, chamber process, a manufacturing process that is carried out by means of a closed or sealed chamber; chamberset, a set of chamber ware or furniture; f chamber-stead, a place for a chamber; chamber-stool, a close-stool; chamber-story (Arch.), ‘that story of a house appropriated for bed-rooms’ (Gwilt); chamber-study, private study (see quot.); chamber-tomb Archseol., a chambered tomb (see chambered ppl. a.)-,

chamber-utensil, -vessel = chamber-pot; chamber-work, f(a) sexual indulgence (obs.); (b) the work of a chamber-maid.

See also

CHAMBER-DEACON, -FELLOW, -LYE, -MAID, -POT. 1872 W. Crookes tr. Wagner's Chem. Technol. 206 ♦Chamber Acid. As soon as the acid formed in the leaden chambers has acquired a sp. gr. of 1-5 = 50° B. = 140° Twaddle, it is run off into a reservoir. 1879 Lunge Sulphuric Acid I. 296 At Oker each cubic metre of chamber-space yields 2 85 kilograms chamber-acid of 1060 Tw. in the case of rich ores. 1903 Daily Chron. 19 Dec. 5/1 Frederick the Great, when Crown Prince, was not only condemned to ♦chamber-arrest, but actually flung into prison. 1888 Pall Mall G. 9 Jan. 14/1 He believed that there were one or two ladies practising as *chamber barristers. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 11. v. xii. 58 To know whether your Piece be ♦Chamber-bored. 1905 E. J. Dent Scarlatti 9 The immense popularity of the *chamber-cantata during the whole of the seventeenth and the early part of the eighteenth century. 1875 Dawson Dawn of Life vii. 185 Dr. Giimbel, observing .. grains of coccolith .. in crystalline calcareous marbles, considered them to be ‘*chamber casts’ or of organic origin. 1546 J. Lindsay Let. in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) III. 374 Ye cardinal’s *chalmer child. 11568 Murray in H. Campbell Love-lett. Mary Q. Scots App. 48 Dalgleishe, chalmer-child to my Lord Bothwell, wes takin, and the box and letteris uilk he brought out of the castell. 1836 Musical Libr. uppl. iii. 19 The .. Soirees Musicales established at Paris .. probably suggested the *Chamber Concerts. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 1. ii. 237, I haue trusted thee With all.. My ♦Chamber-Councels. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. 107 Selden .. gave sometimes Chamber-Counsel, and was good at conveyance. 1850 Grote Greece n. lxii. VIII. 25 His silent assistance in political and judicial debates, as a sort of chamber-counsel, was highly appreciated. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 2 If 6 He is.. among Divines what a ♦ChamberCounsellor is among Lawyers. 1879 Lunge Suplhuric Acid I. 331 If.. a straight tube is introduced .. into the draughtpipe taking away the *chamber-gas. 1950 Landfall IV. 125 The gang of *chamberhands who usually dawdle along behind me. 1774 Wesley Wks. (1872) XIV. 268 Those who cannot afford this [riding], may use a *chamber-horse. 1835-6 Todd Cycl. I. 248/2 The difference between riding a chamber-horse and a real one. 1948 Archit. Rev. CIII. 6 (caption) Thomas Sheraton, Chamber Horse. 1793. The great cabinet-maker designed this ‘chamber horse’ for the gentleman who wished his riding exercise regardless of the weather. 01884 Knight Did. Mech. Suppl., ♦Chamber Kiln, a brick or tile kiln in compartments; sometimes capable of being heated in succession. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVI. 630 The kilns most commonly employed nowadays [for burning Portland cement] are ‘chamber kilns’. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) § 092 Chamber kiln man (cement); .. regulates supply of gas in chamber kilns. 1889 Gretton Memory's Harkback 157 Sugden became ‘chamber lad to a conveyancer, where he picked up the foundation of his law knowledge. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 1. iii. 74 The ♦Chamber-men .. put on their Cardinalitial habits. 1884 Higginson Com. Sense about Worn. xlii. 173 [She] has her pillow smoothed and her curtains drawn, not by a chambermaid, but bv a chamberman. 1921 Did. Occup. Terms (1927) §148 Chamber man (white lead); makes white lead by chamber process. 1886 Brodrick Hist. Univ.

CHAMBER Oxford 22 His “chamber mates and class mates. 1779 Johnson L.P., Milton Wks. (1816) 92 He was a “chambermilliner and measured his commodities only to his friends. 01789 Burney Hist. Mus. III. Introd. 9 “Chamber Music such as cantatas, single songs, solos, trios, etc. 1880 Grove Diet. Mus. s.v. 332. 1706 Lond. Gaz. No. 4250/5 Three “Chamber-Organs to be sold. 1852 Seidel Organ 32 Organs .. tuned either in the so-called “chamber-pitch .. or in the choir-pitch, which was a whole tone higher. 1709 Steele & Add. Tatler No. 101 If 1 A Lawyer who leaves the Bar for “Chamber-Practice. C1765 Burke Popery Laws Wks. IX. 336 Chamber practice, and even private conveyancing .. are prohibited to them. 1879 Lunge Sulphuric Acid I. 302 A very important assistance in judging of the “chamberprocess is afforded by glass windows or sights. 1851 Cist Cincinnati 204 Burley & Lyford.. manufacture “chamber sets. 1858 Texas Almanac (Advt.), Parlor and Chamber sets. 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. 535/2 English decorated Chamber set.. consists of wash bowl and pitcher, chamber and cover, mug and soap dish, c 1611 Chapman Iliad xiv. 287 Thou hast a “chamber-stead, Which Vulcan .. contriv’d with all fit secrecy. 1615-Odyss. xxm. 270 The bed That stands within our bridal chamber-sted. 1585 Nomenclator (N.) “Chamber-stool. 1608 Withal Diet. 205 (N.) A chamberstoole or pot, lasanum et scaphium. 1868 M. Pattison Academ. Org. 254 In the study of the classics .. “chamber-study must always be .. superior to any courses of.. lectures. 1893 Funk's Stand. Diet., “Chamber tomb. 1929 A. Evans Shaft Graves 69 The rock-cut Chamber Tombs with their dromoi.. themselves reflect a form already known in Crete in the age preceding the conquest. 1952 Childe & Simpson Anc. Monum. Scotl. 18 Another class of chamber tombs, peculiar to Orkney but having analogues in Ireland and abroad. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 212b, Lasanum is greke and latin for.. a “chaumbrevessel. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xxxi. iv, What he can do Of “chambre werke. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. (1624) 69. 1870 ‘Fanny Fern’ Ginger-Snaps 20 Having done chamber work or cooking, for such a number of years in New York. 1884 N. Y. Herald 27 Oct. 7/2 Girl to do chamber work and waiting.

chamber ('tjeimbsfr)), v. [f. prec. sb.: cf. F. chambrer in some of the same senses.] 1. tram. To place in, or as in, a chamber; to shut up, confine, enclose, arch. 1575 Turberv. Venerie 195 To make the vermine flee downe into the lowest parts & there to chamber or angle themselves. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, 1. i. 149 The best blood chamber’d in his bosome. 1601 W. Parry Sherley's Trav. (1863) 16 Their women are., closely chambred up. 1640 Brome Sparagus Gard. iv. v. Wks. 1873 III. 186 Call downe my Neece out of The melancholy mist she’s chambred in. 1818 Milman Samor 346. 1868 Bushnell Serm. Living Subj. 91 Chambered .. in his sleep under the open sky.

12. fig. To restrain, keep within bounds (one’s tongue, words, etc.). Obs. 138. Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. II. 124 Crist chaumbred his wordis and tau3te men to flee boost. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 10 a, Critias.. thretened hym, that onelesse he chambred his tongue, etc. 1644 Prynne & Walker Fiennes' Trial 12 To chamber up or restraine Iustice intra Privatos Parietes. 17.. Will Stewart xlv. in Child Ballads iv. 425/2 Chamber thy words now, I bidd thee.

3. To form into a chamber or into chambers. 1674 Durant in Phil. Trans. XLIV. 223 A spacious Cavity, chambered with Walls and Pillars of decident lapidescent Waters. 1866 Argyll Reign Law ii. (ed. 4) 102 A structure.. hollowed and chambered on the plan which engineers have so lately discovered.

4. a. To provide (a gun) with a chamber. 1708 Kersey To Chamber a Gun is to make a chamber in her. 1879 [see chamber sb. 10c.]. 1885 Capt. Noble in Pall Mall G. 13 Apr. 2/2 You must either ‘chamber’ or refrain from firing such large charges.

b. To furnish with a concavity, to hollow underneath. Cf. chambered 3. c. To contain or hold as in a chamber. Of a fire-arm: to receive in the chamber. 1835 N. J. Wyeth Jrnl. 13 Apr. in F. G. Young Sources Hist. Oregon (1899) I. in-vi. 251 Building a canoe 60 feet long wide and deep enough to chamber barrells of which she will take 25. 1839 S. Lit. Messenger V. 97/2 My father’s big gun.. would chamber five buckshot. 1902 S. E. White Blazed Trail xx. 141 Wallace’s rifle chambered the 38 Winchester cartridge. 1904- Blazed Trail Stories 163 Each was armed.. with a brace of Colt’s revolvers, chambering the same-sized cartridges as the rifle.

f 5. intr. To lodge in, or as in, a chamber. Obs. 1611 Heywood Gold. Age 1. i. Wks. 1874 III. 11 You shall no more .. chamber vnderneath the spreading Okes.

u 6. ‘To be wanton, indulge in lewdness’ (J.). 1607 Niccols Cuckow (T.), Their chambering fortitude they did descry By their soft maiden voice and flickering eye. 1826 Scott Woodst. iii, What—chambering and wantoning in our very presence! (Cf. also chambering vbl. sb. 2.)

7. intr. Of a mining vein: to open up, expand. U.S. 1873 J. H. Beadle Undevel. West xviii. 335 The miner starts with a vein a foot or more wide.. then it suddenly ‘chambers’ to some size, then ‘pinches’ to the thickness of a knife-blade.

f chamber-deacon, -deakin, -deken, -in, -on, -yn. Obs. [app. f. chamber + deacon, though the history of the appellation is obscure. If sense 1 was, as it appears to be, the earlier, then the persons so called were probably really in minor orders, or at least preparing for such. It is probable that these often supported themselves by acting as domestic chaplains, or even as ordinary domestics or ‘scouts’ to well-to-do scholars or others willing to entertain them, and that hence arose sense 2. A University Statute quoted by Antony a Wood sub anno 1432 mentions alicui scholari, sive alicujus scholaris servienti. Wood’s conjecture that the word was a corruption of in camera degentes, i.e. living not in any academical hall, but in lodgings (as non-collegiate students), belongs to prescientific ‘etymology’, but it is not easy to say whether the

3 chamber-dekyns of sense 1 were named from living in their own chambers, or, as those of sense 2 were, from keeping the chambers of others.]

1. A name given to certain poor clerks, or poor scholars, chiefly from Ireland, who frequented the English universities (esp. Oxford) in the 15th c., and did not belong to any college or hall. 1413 Act 1 Hen. V, c. 8 Qe toutz Irrois et clercs Irrois mendinauntz appellez chaumberdeakyns soient voidez hors du Roialme [transl. Berthollet 1543 Irysh clerkes beggars called chamberdeckins]. [1422-3 Act 1 Hen. VI, c. 3 ‘What sort of Irishmen only may come to dwell in England’, specially forbids ‘scholars of Ireland which be no graduates’ to repair to Oxford or Cambridge, unless they bring letters testimonials under the seal of the Lieutenant, etc.; it refers to the preceding Statute, but does not name chaumberdeakyns.] 1432 Statute in Anstey Munim. Acad. (Oxon.) (1868) I. 320 Quum pax hujus almae Universitatis frequenter turbari dignoscitur per diversos, qui in forma Scholarium infra Universitatem et praecinctum ejusdem extra aulas ac sine Principalibus in locis diversis latent et expectant, qui nefando nomine chamberdekenys nuncupantur, et per dies dormiunt, ac in noctibus circa tabernas [et] lupinaria spolia homicidiaque vigilant, etc. [it is therefore enacted that scholars must reside in a hall, or college]. 1512 in Wood, Mandatum generale.. quibusdam pauperibus scholaribus qui vocantur chamberdekyns.. sub poena bannitionis ut transferrent se infra viii dies immediate sequentes in collegia sua sive aulas ubi communia habentur.

f In later writers it is only a historical term, at the meaning of which guesses are made. 1607 Cowell Interpr., Chamber dekins are Irish beggars, which by the Statute of 1 H. 5. cap 8 were, etc. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. iv. ii. §29 The Commons’ petition, .that all Irish begging-priests called Chaumberdeakyns should avoid the Realm before Michaelmas next. 1681 Blount Glossogr., Chamber dekins, or Chaumberdakyns, were Irish begging Priests, banished England. 1696 Phillips, Chamber dekins, properly Chamber-deacons, were certain poor Irish Scholars, clad in poor habit, and living under no Rule, banish’d England in the reign of Hen. V. 1721-1800 Bailey, Chamber-dekins (i.e. Chamber-Deacons), Irish Beggars, in the Habit of poor Scholars of Oxford, who often committed Robberies. 1764 Burn Hist. Poor Laws 24. 1831 Sir W. Hamilton Disc. (1852) 412 We find.. decisive measures taken in Oxford against the Chamberdekyns or scholars haunting the Schools, but of no authorized house.

2. A servant or attendant who kept the chambers of noblemen and others attending court, called also minister of chamber. 1461-83 Liber Niger Edw. IV in Househ. Ord. (1790) 38 (Gentylmen Usshers of Chaumbre), And eche of these usshers to have into this court ii honest servaunts.. and to leve byhynde them no chaumbre-dekons in courte, but such as are appoynted by the countyng house. Ibid. 44 (Henxmen), Eueryche of theym an honest servaunt to kepe theyre chambre and harneys and to array hym in this courte, whyles theyre maisters be present in courte, or elles to have no chambre dekens. Ibid. 66 Item.. that the chambre decons voyde with theyre maistyrs sauve Suche as are assigned here to abide, [cf. 1526 Househ. Ord. 148 That no such mynister or keeper of chamber be suffered.. to have any ladde under him to doe his businesse.]

chambered (’tjeimbad), ppl. a. [f. chamber sb.

CHAMBERLAIN chambryerfe, 5-6 chaumberer, 5-7 chambrier, 6 chambirer, 4- chamberer. [a. OF. chamberier (mod.F. chambrier, Pr. cambrier, It. cameriere):—late L. camerctrius chamberlain, f. camera chamber; also a. OF. chambriere, fern, of the same. The two genders early fell together in Eng., with loss of the significance of final e.] f 1. A woman who attends to a bedchamber; a chambermaid, handmaid. Obs. The first quot. may possibly belong to sense 3. 1340 Ayenb. 171 \>e ssrifte, pet is pe guode chomberier pet clenzel? pet hous. 1395 E.E. Wills (1082) 6, I bequethe to Idkyne my chambrer.. a bed couenable for her estat. 1480 Caxton Ovid's Met. xiv. iii, Yris, chambrier and messager of Juno. 1483- G. de la Tour Gviijb, The ancylle or chamberere of god. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1949/2 Foure gentlewomen that were hir chamberers. 1675 Cotton Burlesque upon B. Wks. (1765) 270 The Graces.. Shall daily wait upon thy rising, (And never Asian Cavaliers Could boast they had such Chambriers). 1721-33 Strype Eccl. Mem. III. 1. iv. 36 The Queen’s chamberers, viz. Mrs. Dormer, etc.

f2. A concubine. Cf. handmaid. Obs. c 1400 Maundev. ix. 102 Abraham hadde another sone Ysmael, that he gat upon Agar his Chambrere. a 1450 Kt. de la Tour (1868) 30 Chambreres to Englisshe men.. that duellen with hem as her lemmannys.

f 3. A man who attends in the bedchamber of a nobleman or gentleman; a chamberlain, valet. Obs. CI430 Lydg. Bochas in. Introd. xviii, And though thy clothing be of purple hewe, With great awaytyng of many chamberers. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 96/3 Thou hast clenly seruantes and nette chambryeres. 1577 Holinshed Chron. III. 920/2 He kept in his great chamber a continuall boord for the chamberers and gentlemen officers. 1640 Yorke Union Hon. 71 Thomas, who was Chamberer to King Edward the first.

4. One who frequents ladies’ chambers; a gallant, arch. (Cf. carpet-knight.) 1604 Shaks. Oth. in. iii. 265, I.. haue not those soft parts of Conuersation That Chamberers haue. 1822 Byron Werner iv. i. 404 You bid me turn a chamberer, To pick up gloves, and fans. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. xvii. 428 Hotspur is no chamberer.

'chamber-fellow, arch, [see fellow.] One who shares a room or rooms with another. 1580 Baret Alv. C 308 A fellowe, or companion of ones companie: a chamberfellow. 1640 Evelyn Diary (1827) I. 15 Come my Bro Richard from schole to my chamber-fellow at the University. 1706 Hearne Collect. (1885) I. 305 When he was of Wadham, being chamber Fellow of Hump-Hody. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 448 IP5 Chamber-fellows in the Inner-Temple, i860 Forster Gr. Remonstr. 119 The daughter of his chamber-fellow in the Temple, Richard Simonds.

chambering ('tfeimbsrii]), vbl. sb. [f. chamber sb. and v. + -ing1.] fl. a. The furnishing of a room. b. concr. Hangings or tapestry for a room. Obs.

and v. + -ed.] 1. Furnished with a chamber or chambers. In Archaeol., applied to a tomb containing a chamber or vault for the deposition of the dead. Also in comb., as many-chambered, sixchambered. chambered shell, see quot. 1847.

c 1449 Pecock Repr. 521 What point of chaumbring, stabiling, gardeins, beddis.. plesith oon gist, plesith not an othere. 1454 Test. Ebor. (1836) 174, j blake bede with the chawmering of the same. 1480 Wardr. Acc. Edw. IV, (1830) 130 Chamberyng off tapicery white and grene.

1382 Wyclif Gen. vi. 16 Sowpyng placis, and thre chaumbred thou shalt make in it. 1483 c axton Descr. Brit. 16 A thre chambred hous made of vawte stones. 1611 Florio s.v. Agucchia, To finde the thicknes of chambred peeces of the breach. 1845-6 Trench Huls. Lect. 1. iii. 55 This many-chambered palace of the Truth. 1847 Ansted Anc. World viii. 140 As the [Nautilus] grows in size, it from time to time builds off a cup-shaped wall upon the soft rounded surface of the hinder part of the body, leaving as it goes a space behind it, which is occupied only by air or some gaseous substance, and acts as a float. Proceeding in this way, and building a succession of these walls, there is ultimately formed what is called a chambered shell. 1858 Greener Gunnery 118 Although not a chambered gun, it will be seen.. to be an attempt to obtain uniformity of thickness in every part of the arc. 1865 J. Lubbock Prehist. Times iv. 91 The comparative rarity of chambered tumuli in western Europe. 1869 Archaeologia XLII. 233 The surprising similarity between the winter huts of the Esquimaux and the chambered tumuli of Sweden and Denmark. 1882 St. James's Gaz. 25 Feb. 11 A sixchambered revolver. 1952 Childe & Simpson Anc. Monum. Scotl. 15 Chambered cairns were used for burials over several generations.

1526 Tindale Rom. xiii. 13 Let vs walke honestly.. nether in chamburynge [Wyclif couchis, 1388 beddis] and wantannes. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3), Chambering, lightnesse, and wanton behauiour in priuate places.

2. Shut up in a chamber. 01529 Skelton Image Hypocr. I. 413 Your clossechambered drabbes. 1710 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) III. 218 If they lay resty and out of their Game, chamber’d, and idle.

3. Having a cavity or hollow underneath. 1683 Land. Gaz. No. 1810/4 A Sandy grey Gelding..a black Leather Saddle .. Chambered for his Back. 1710 Ibid. No. 4746/4 A red Saddle with 4 Brass Nails, and Chamber’d just by the Chine Bone of the off Side.

f4. = cambered; bent like a bow, arched. Obs. [1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 353 fiey [the Irish] dryuep hir hors wit? a chambre 3crdc in fe ouer ende (virgam in superiori parte earneratam).] 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 51 They driue their horses with a chambred yerd in the ouer ende in stede of bittes. 1616 Lane Sq. Tale lx. 67 Well plantes the gapps with chambred iron slinges.

chamberer Forms: 4 chambrer(e,

('tjeimbai^r)). Obs. or arch. chomberier, 4-5 chamberere, chaumbrere, 5 chambriere,

f2. a. Sexual indulgence, lewdness; luxury, effeminacy. Obs.

fb. attrib. or adj. Luxurious, effeminate. Obs. 1652 Needham tr. Selden's Mare Cl. 82 Andronicus PalEeologus .. lived a chambering idle life within his Palace.

3. The providing (of a gun) with a chamber. 1880 Times 27 Dec. 9/2 The calibre and chambering of the guns.

4. Zool. The formation of chambers or loculi. Cf. CAMERATION 2. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XIX. 846 The test has usually a chambered structure... The chambering of the test does not express a corresponding cell-segmentation of the protoplasm.

chamberlain (‘tjeimbalin). Forms: 3 chaumberling, -lein, 3-4 chamberlein, chaumburleyn, 3- 5 chamberleyn(e, 4 chambyrleyne, chaumberlaine, -layn, chamburlain(e, 4-5 -layn(e, 4- 6 -leyne, chamberlayn(e, 5 chawmbyrleyne, chambrelayne, Sc. chalmerlain, 5-7 chamberlaine, 6 chammerlayne, chambarlayn, 6-7 Chamberlin, -len; Sc. chalmerlane; 4chamberlain. [a. OF. chamberlain, -len, -lane, -lenc, a. Ger. *kamarling (in OHG. chamarling, -line, chamerling), f. kamara, chamara (a. L. camara, camera) chamber + -ling. The German gave also the med.L. camerlengus, -lingus, It. camarlingo, Sp. camarlengo, Pr. camarlenc. Comparing camera, and chamber, we see that chamberlain is a Germanic formation, kamarling, which we have received through Romanic (i.e. OFr.); but that the basis of this Germanic formation was itself a Greek word, Ka.fj.apa, which German received through Latin. Chaumberling, in Ancren Riwle, appears to show assimilation to the native -ling in

CHAMBERLAINCY darling, etc., but it may have been influenced by the L. form in -lingus. (See also chambellan.)] 1. a. A chamber attendant of a lord or king, one who waits on him in his bedchamber (arch.)- a woman attending on a lady in her bedchamber (obs. rare), b. An officer charged with the management of the private chambers of a sovereign or nobleman. Lord Great Chamberlain of England: a hereditary office, the main duties of which now consist in attending upon and attiring the sovereign at his coronation, the care of the ancient Palace of Westminster, the furnishing of Westminster Hall and the Houses of Parliament on state occasions, and attending upon peers and bishops at their creation or doing of homage. Lord Chamberlain of the Household: a chief officer who shares with the Lord Steward, the Master of the Horse, and the Mistress of the Robes, the oversight of all officers of the Royal Household. He appoints the royal professional men and tradesmen, has control of the actors at the royal theatres, and is the licenser of plays. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 390 As hys chamberleyn hym bro3te.. vorto werye, a peyre hose of say. a 1300 Cursor M. 10432 Sco had a maiden hight vtaine, J>at was hir priue chambur-laine. c 1325 Coer de L. 3094 Hys [the king’s] chaumberlayn hym wrappyd warm. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. cxciii, Syr hugh the spencer that was the kynges chamberlayne kepte soo the kynges chambre that no man must speke with the kyng. 1539 Househ. Ord. in Thynne's Animadv. (1865) Introd. 33 That the Chamberlaines .. shall cause like search to be made within all the Chambers. i565~73 Cooper Thesaur., Abra.. a little gyrle or mayde that attendeth on hir Maystresse, especially in hir chamber: a Chamberlayne. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ilf 1. i. 123 My good Lord Chamberlaine. 1685 Lond. Gaz. No. 2056/4 His Majesty has been pleased to constitute the Right Honorable the Earl of Aylesbury Lord Chamberlain of his Houshold. 1795 Coleridge Plot Discov. 19 If ‘the Robbers’ can be legally suppressed by that thing yclept a Lord Chamberlain. 1875 Maine Hist. Inst. v. 139 The Chamberlain of the Romano-German Emperors is now the German Emperor. Mod. Newspr. ‘The Lord Chamberlain lengthened the skirts of the ballet’. fig. a 1225 Aticr. R. 410 Luue is his chaumberling. 138. Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 165 Wommen is chaumburleyn of hert of mon J?at lufs hir. 1608 Armin Nest Ninn. (1842) 5 Riches, her chamberlaine .. beauty her bed-fellow.

2. A steward; fa. title of a chief officer of the kingdom of Scotland (obs.); b. an officer who receives the rents and revenues of a corporation or public office (see chamber sb. 5); c. the high steward or factor of a nobleman. 1424 Sc. Acts Jas. I (1597) §42 In euerie Burgh.. the Chalmerlain sail inquire in his aire 3eirlie, gif the Aldermen and Baillies, hes keiped the act. C1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. (1714) 131 Iustices of Forests, Justices and Chamberleyns of Cuntreis, the Warden of the Ports. 1467 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 370 That the chamberleyn resceyve alle maner rentez. 1526 Tindale Rom. xvi. 23 Erastus the chamberlayne [oi’/covd/xo?] of the cite saluteth you. 1538 Starkey England 11. ii. 182 Lord Marschal Steuard and Chamburleyn of England. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 162 The Kings Chalmerlane, within the Kings Burrowes. 1620 J. Wilkinson Court Leet 136 That you well and truly shall serve the maior, aldermen, and burgesses of this town .. in the office of chamberlaine or general! receiver. 1727-51 [see chamber sb. 5]. 1799 J- Robertson Agric. Perth 38 On the large estates, there was an officer, next in authority to the proprietor himself, who under the name of chamberlain, was at once minister, general, and manager of the estate. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 201 All officers of the old corporations, such as town clerks, bailiffs, treasurers, or chamberlains. 1883 Pall Mall G. 10 Oct. 10/1 His Grace says the latter made unfounded.. insinuations against.. his chamberlain. 1884 B. Scott Lond. Roll Fame 2 Admission to the Freedom should be made only in the Chamberlain’s Court held in the Guildhall.

f3. An attendant at an inn, in charge of the bedchambers; a waiter or chambermaid. Obs. F. James in Collect. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) I. 200 Given the ostler and chamberlayne .. 2d. 1631 Milton On Univ. Carrier 1. 14 [Death] In the kind office of a chamberlin Showed him his room where he must lodge that night. 1809 Pinkney Trav. France 19 The merited reprobation.. of French beds and French chamberlains. 1829 Hood Eug. Aram xxiv, But Guilt was my grim chamberlain That lighted me to bed. 1587

4. attrib., as in f chamberlain ayre or eyre (Sc.). R. Forsyth Beauties Scot1.1. 146 He held circuits, or chamberlain ayres (as they were called), in the different boroughs, for the purpose of reviewing the decrees of the magistrates. 1805

t chamberlaincy. Obs. = chamberlainry. (Perh. only a misprint for it.) 1584 Knox Hist. Ref. 323 As if speciall letters of factory and chamerlancie were granted to them.

Chamberlainism ('tjeimbslmiz^m). The policy or principles of the politician Joseph Chamberlain (1836-1914) or his son (Arthur) Neville Chamberlain (1869-1940). So 'Chamberlainic a., 'Chamberlainite sb. and a., 'Chamberlainize v., .Chamberlaini'zation. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 10 Nov. 3/2 Chamberlainic ‘principles’. 1899 Daily News 20 June 7/2 There is a characteristic Chamberlainism in the last telegram published in the Transvaal Blue Book, dated May 24. 1900 W. Harcourt in Westm. Gaz. 11 Oct. 8/2 It was because the country had had a surfeit of Chamberlainism. 1904 Spectator 31 Dec. 1072/2 Though Mr. Balfour fills his Cabinet with Chamberlainites. 1905 Daily Chron. 12 Jan. 4/2 The chamberlainising of the Conservative Party on Protectionist lines. 1906 Ibid. 20 Jan. 4/3 The Chamberlainisation of the party. 1942 A. L. Rowse Cornish

CHAMELEON

4 Childhood 124 The nauseating hangers-on to power, the conformists to Chamberlainism. 1961 Times 25 Apr. 15/4 Letters to The Times defending the Chamberlainite course.

'chamberlainry. Sc. [f. chamberlain + -ry.] The office of chamberlain. 1597 Sc. Acts Jas. VI (1597) §238 All offices of heretable Chalmerlanries.. to be null. 1708 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 11. 11. iv. (1743) 376 This office of chamberlainry was possessed heritably of late by the Dukes of Lenox. 1885 Rep. Comm. Hist. MSS. on Eglinton MS. 18 To hold courts of Bailiery and Chamberlainry.. of the burgh of Irvine.

chamberlainship ('tfeimbslinjip). [f. as prec. + -ship.] The office of chamberlain. 1495 Act 11 Hen. VII, c. 33. §25 The Chambeleynshippe of Suthwales. 1542-3 Act 34 & 35 Hen. VIII, c. 27. §28 Any office of Stewardships chamberlaineshyppes, chauncellourshippes, or iusticeshippes, within.. Wales. 1804 G. Rose Diaries (i860) II. 133 Lord Salisbury to be removed from the Chamberlainship. 1884 B. Scott Lond. Roll Fame 209 This Freedom was voted during the Chamberlainship of Sir John Key.

'chamberlet. [f. chamber + dim. suffix -let.] A minute chamber or cavity, spec, in Zool., a small chamber or division of the test of a foraminiferous animalcule. Hence 'chamberletted a.

Goldsmith 114 My mamma sends her compliments, and begs the favor of you to lend her a chamber-pot full of coals.

|| Chambertin (Jaberts). [Fr.; from the name of the place where the vines are grown.] A wine, a superior kind of Burgundy. 1775 Sir E. Barry Wines of Ancients 433 The Chambertin is generally preferred to any other wine in Burgundy. 1829 D. Conway Norway 80 A dinner and a bottle of chambertin. 1855 Thackeray Miscellanies I. 45 ‘Quel vin Monsieur desire-t-il?’ ‘Tell me a good one.’—‘That I can, Sir: The Chambertin with yellow seal.’ 1953 H. Miller Plexus (1963) xi. 380 Now we’re sampling the Chambertin which I brought along.

Chamb&ry (Jaberi). The name of a town in the department of Savoie, south-eastern France, used (occas. attrib.) as the name for the sharply sweet vermouth made there. 1951 R. Postgate Plain Man’s Guide to Wine iii. 59 The best French Vermouths are Noilly Prat and Chambery. 1965 ‘P. Quentin’ Family Skeletons i. 4 The others had already got their drinks—Uncle Gene a Chamberry because he believed that hard liquor blasted the taste buds. 1965 Harper’s Bazaar Jan. 80/3 Chambery vermouth is made from the white wine of the region... With an infusion of Alpine wild strawberries.. the name is Chamberyzette. a 1974 R. Crossman Diaries (1976) II. 413 We sat and quietly drank our Chambery.

1862 W. B. Carpenter Microsc. (ed. 3) 500 A ring of small chambers (or chamberlets) is formed around the primordial chamber. 1875 Dawson Dawn of Life vii. 181 Small subordinate chamberlets. 1879 Encycl. Brit. IX. 376 Fabularia, a fossil.. in which the principal chambers are subdivided into ‘chamberlets’ as in Orbiculina and Orbitolites. 1884 Amer.Jrnl. Sci. XXVII. 328 The division of the chamber-segments of the body into chamberletted sub-segments. 1957 New Biol. XXIV. 22 The regeneration of a broken chamberlet in the giant Orbitolites.

chamblet(t, obs. form of camlet.

t chamber-lye ('tjeimbalai, -li). ? Obs. exc. dial. Also 6 -ley, 6-8 -lie, -ly, 7-8 -lee. [f. chamber sb. + lye. (Cf. Ger. Kammerlauge in Grimm.)] Urine; esp. as used for washing, etc.

1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn., Chambranle, an Ornament in Masonry and Joyners Work, bordering the three Sides of Doors, Windows, and Chimneys. 1842-75 Gwilt Encycl. Archit. Gloss, s.v., The top of a three-sided chambranle is called the transverse, and the sides ascendants.

1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. hi. (1586) 135 b, Take Chamberly, and Salte, and seeth them to gether, and washe the places where the skinne is cut of. 1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, 11. i. 23 Your Chamber-lye breeds Fleas like a Loach. 1660 Sharrock Vegetables 91. 1664 Cotton Poet. Wks. (1765) 51 She..wash’d her hands in Chamber-lee. 1713 Lond. & Countr. Brew. iv. (1743) 296 That nasty, horrid, and detestable Piece of Cunning and Knavery.. commonly practised in a certain famous Metropolis of putting Chamberlye, or human Urine, into their pale or Amber Two-penny Malt Drink, c 1842 Lance Cott. Farm. 7 Refuse water from the house, particularly soap-suds, (which contain potash), chamberlye, etc. 1877 Holderness Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chaymerly, urine. Formerly preserved in tubs, for washing, to soften the water and save soap.

chambermaid ('tjeimbsmeid). 1. A female servant in a house or inn, who attends to the bedrooms. (In Theatrical phrase, an actress of a recognised line of pert comedy parts, including chambermaids, waitresses, etc.) 1587 Golding De Mornay xxxiv. 546 [Peter] he whom the Chambermaid had made amazed, a 1641 Suckling Goblins hi. (1646) 31 Camber maides, and country wenches About thirty. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 558 A ballad tune sung by the coarse-piped chamber maid. 1849 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. II. 70 The chamber-maid came to say a gentleman was asking for me. 1850 Lyell 2nd Visit U.S. II. 216 She liked much to act chambermaid, as then she was not expected to learn her part so accurately. 1885 W. C. Day Behind Footlights 120 We have the .. singing chambermaid, to whose fascination, loquacity and chronic curiosity, .the audience is indebted for no inconsiderable portion of its enjoyment.

f 2. A lady’s maid. Obs. 1590 Greene Neuer too late (1600) 43 He vnderstood by her chambermaid y* she was at home. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 1. iii. 55 My Neeces Chamber-maid. 1719 Swift To Yng. Clergym. Wks. 1755 II. 11. 4 He used to consult one of his lady’s chambermaids.

'chamber-master. 1. A name given in the shoemaking trade, to a shoemaker who works in his own house, executing contracts for the shops, or disposing of the produce of his work to them. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Lab. (ed. 2) II. 343 The chambermaster in the shoe trade making up his own materials. 1888 Jrnl. Soc. Arts 3 Feb. 284/2 Even in first grade boots, a certain amount of work .. is given out by the shopkeeper to contractors, called ‘chamber-masters’.

2. A furrier who obtains skins from the wholesale trader and makes them up at home or on his own premises. 1901 Daily Chron. 4 Dec. 9/2 Chambermasters and cutters wanted for hare work.

Hence chamber-master v., -ing vbl. sb. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Lab. II. 353 Now, three daughters, my wife, and myself work together in chamber-mastering.

chamber-pot ('tfeimba.pDt). [f. chamber sb. + pot. (Cf. F. pot de chambre.)) A vessel used in a bedchamber for urine and slops. (In the crockery-trade, often euphemized as chamber.) 1570 Wills & Inv. N.C. (1835) 348 Fyue chamber pottes of pouther vs. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 11. i. 85. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3), Iordan, a chamberpot. 1698 Christ Exalted 63 Hath not the Potter power over the Clay, of the same lump to make a hundred Chamber-pots and but five drinking Vessels? 1776 Phil. Trans. LXVI. 583. 1850 W. Irving

chambmok, obs. form of cammock1. chambor, -oure, -re, -ur, obs. ff. chamber. I chambranle (Jabral). Arch. [Fr.; formerly chambransle, of uncertain origin: see Littre.] ‘An ornamental bordering on the sides and tops of doors, windows, and fireplaces’ (Gwilt).

chambray (’Jaembrei).

orig. U.S. [irreg. f. Cambray (see cambric). ] A kind of gingham with a linen finish. Also attrib. 1814 Niles' Reg. V. 317/2 Twenty-four cases cotton and woollen goods, cloths, ginghams, chambrays, shirtings,, [etc.]. 1909 Public Ledger Philadelphia 24 June 5/7 Lawns, percales and chambrays. 1916 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 7 July 14/2 (Advt.), Blue Chambray Shirts. Guaranteed fast color. An extra good wearing material. Sale price 750. 1937 J. Steinbeck Red Pony i. 10 In a moment he was dressed—blue chambray shirt and overalls. 1968 J. Ironside Fashion Alphabet 218 Chambray, a fine quality gingham-type fabric with a mottled appearance caused by using white weft threads and coloured warp threads.

||chambr£ (Jabre), a. [Fr., pa. pple. of SwissFr. chambrer to bring to room temperature.] Of a red wine: brought to the temperature of the room in which it is served. 1956 C. Spry Cookery Bk. 1196 As a general rule red wines should be served at room temperature or, as the French term it, chambre. 1965 Harper's Bazaar Feb. 70/2 The reds.. are enjoyable chambre or at cellar temperature. 1970 ‘J. Burke’ Four Stars for Danger vi. 97 Unless you order well in advance, you can hardly expect a bottle to be chambre'd. 1975 P. V. Price Taste of Wine vi. 114/2 Red wines that are young, fruity and crisp, should be lightly chilled — as cool as they might be when brought from a cellar —unless of course you really do prefer them chambre. 1980 B. Pym Few Green Leaves (1981) ii. 16 The wine was decidedly warm, rather over-chambre.

chambrel (‘tfEembral). ? Obs. [Another form of cambrel.] The bend or joint of the upper part of a horse’s hind leg. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Parts of Horse's Body, The Chambrel or Elbow. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Horse, The after joint, or bending of the hind leg [is called] the chambrel or elbow. 1847 Craig, Chamberel.

chambrelayne, obs. form of chamberlain. chambrere, -brier, etc., obs. ff. chamberer. chambulle, obs. form of shamble. fchame. Obs. [Cf. chaum.] A fissure, crack, chap. >559 Morwyng Evonym. 342 Good for the chames or chinkes of the skin.

chamel(le, obs. form of camel sb. chameleon (ka’midian).

Forms: (4 gamelos, camle), 4-9 camelion, 6 chamaelion, camallian, chameUeon), 7 camelian, 6-9 chamelion, cameleon, chamseleon, 6- chameleon. See also camelion, camle. [a. L. chamseleon, a. Gr. xafiaiXeatv the chameleon, f. on the ground, dwarf + \eajv a lion. The usual spelling down to the present century was camelion; cameleon being also common after 1700; in senses 3, 4 chamseleon is now frequent.] 1. A saurian reptile of the genus Chamseleo, family Chamseleonidse, small lizard-like creatures, distinguished by a prehensile tail, long tongue, eyes moving independently, and covered each with a single circular eyelid, but

CHAMELEON esp. by their power of changing the colour of the skin, ‘varying through different shades of yellow, red, gray, brown, and dull inky blue’ (Carpenter Zoology 1847). From their inanimate appearance, and power of existing for long periods without food, they were formerly supposed to live on air. These attributes made the name famous and familiar to many who knew nothing else of the animal. 1340 Ayenb. 62 Ase pe gamelos pet leuep by pe eyr and na3t ne hep ine his roppes bote wynd, and hep eche manere colour pet ne hep non his o3en. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 133 Lich unto the camelion, Whiche upon every sondry hewe That he beholt he mote newe His colour, c 1400 Maundev. xxviii. 289 Manye Camles.. He may chaunge him in to alle maner of coloures that him list, saf only in to red and white. I547“^4 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. (Palfr.) vii. 8 As a camelion hath all colors save white, so hath a flatterer all points save honestie. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 122 A straunge beast., a kynd of Chameleon. 1600 Rowlands Lett. Humours Blood xvii. 23 Can men feede like Camelions, on the ayer? 1602 Shaks. Ham. 111. ii. 98 King. How fares our Cosin Hamlet? Ham. Excellent Ifaith, of the Camelions dish: I eate the Ayre promise-cramm’d. 1626 Bacon Sylva §360 A Chamelion is a Creature about the Bignesse of an Ordinary Lizard.. His Tongue of a marvellous Length in respect of his Body. 1648 Hunting of Fox 45 Camelions, which change with every object. 01700 Dryden (J.) The thin chameleon, fed with air, receives The colour of the thing to which he cleaves. 1727 Pope Th. on Var. Subj. in Swift's Wks. 1755 II. 1. 224 The camelion, who is said to feed upon nothing but air, hath of all animals the nimblest tongue. 1786 tr. Beckford's Vathek (1868) 38 Carathis .. like a chameleon, could assume all possible colours. 1820 Shelley Prom. Unb. iv. i. 483 As a lover or a cameleon Grows like what it looks upon. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop 166 The., meagre aspect of the place would have killed a chameleon.

2. fig. (esp. = inconstant or variable person.)

5

CHAMFRET

1885 G. Meredith Diana I. i. 18 This lady did not ‘chameleon’ her pen from the colour of her audience.

1. Channelled, arch.

chameleonic (k3,mi:li‘Dnik), a. [f. as prec. +

15*5-73 Cooper Thesaur., Striatus, chamfered, chanelled. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb., Comes the breme winter with chamfred browes, Full of wrinkles and frosty furrowes. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden ccci. 565 A stalk .. straked or chamfered. 1822 Monthly Mag. LIII. 395 A horn, chamfered or fluted longitudinally.

-ic.] Chameleon-like; inconstant.

given

to

change,

1821 Shelley Let. Mr. & Mrs. Gisborne 13 July, Poets —the best of them, are a very cameleonic race. 1870 Graphic 17 Sept. 270/3 The Parisians.. chameleonic as they may be —do not tire of their rulers in four days.

cha'meleonize, v. rare—', [f. as prec. + -ize.] intr. To play the chameleon; to change colour like a chameleon. 1599 Nashe Lent. Stuffe 51 How from white to redde you camelionized. 1623 Cockeram, Camelionize, to change into many colours. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Camelionize, to live by the Aire .. or change colour.

cha'meleon-like, a. and adv. Like, or after the manner of, a chameleon.

chamell(e, chameyle, chamemile, chamer, obs. CAMLET, CAMOMILE, CHAMBER.

ff.

chamelot, camel sb.,

chametz, var. hametz. chamfer ('tjsemf3(r)), sb. Also 7 chamfre. [app.

1551 Turner Herbal 1. H iva, It hath leues of chameleon, or blacker then the whyte thystel and thycker. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iv. Ivii. 517 Of the Thistel Chameleon .. Chamaeleon is of two sortes, the white and the blacke. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 124 The reason why this herb is named Chamaeleon, is by occasion of the variable leaues which it beareth. 1673 Ray Journ. Low C. (1738) II. 194 The black Chamadion with its handsome blue colour’d tops. 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 41 The White Chameleon or Little Chardon.

fl. A small groove, channel, gutter, furrow, such as may be cut in wood or stone. Obs.

1816 Accum Chem. Tests (1818) 461 The cameleon is evidently formed of potash and oxide of manganese. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 234 Hence its common name of mineral chamelion. 1873 Williamson Chem. (ed. 3) §194 This change of colour obtained for the salt the name mineral chameleon.

6. attrib. and Comb. a. simple attrib., as chameleon fare, hue. b. quasi-adj. Resembling the chameleon, chameleon-like. 1687 Dryden Hind & P. in. 788 Conscience is then your plea.. But yours is much of the cameleon hue, To change the dye with every different view. 1793 Holcroft tr. Lavater's Physiogn. xxix. 143 Such cameleon minds can be at one moment great, at another contemptible. 1837 Hawthorne Twice Told T. (1842) 419 A chameleon spirit, with no hue of its own. 1840 Hood Kilmansegg xxiii, Her very first draught of vital air, It was not the common chameleon fare. 1856 Miss Mulock J. Halifax 231 Her chameleon power of seizing and sunning herself in the delight of the moment.

c. Comb., as chameleon fly, a dipterous insect, Stratiomys chamaeleon', chameleon grass, the striped variety of Phalaris arundinacea or other grasses; chameleon moth, a S. African noctuid moth, Actsea chamaeleon, of extreme variability in colour; chameleon silk, tulle (see quots.). Also, CHAMELEON-LIKE. 1598 Gerard Herbal 1. xix. §2. 25 Gramen striatum, or Gramen pictum: in English the Furrowed grasse, the white Chameleon grasse, or straked grasse. 1802 Bindley Anim. Biog. (i8i3)III. 319 The chamaeleon fly..isoneofour most common two-winged insects. 1848 in T. Graham Chem. Rep. & Mem. 230 The shot silk stuffs known as chameleon silks. 1896 Daily News 14 Nov. 6/s One of the latest novelties in ball dresses is the chameleon tulle, composed of veils of different colours laid over each other.

chameleon, v. nonce-wd. (f. prec. sb.] trans. To cause to change its hue like a chameleon.

c 1790 Imison Sch. Art I. 21 Chisels, and other edge tools, which are chamfered only on one side. 1793 Sir G. Shuckburgh in Phil. Trans. LXXXIII. 91 All these, as well as every other adjusting screw throughout the instrument, have chamfered heads. 1862 Macm. Mag. Apr. 529 The solid stone piers, with chamfered angles.

chamferer ('t]aemfar3(r)). Also champherer. [f. chamfer v. + -er1.] One who chamfers; spec. (see quot.).

v. and sb.: possibly chamfering is the earliest word, and directly ad. F. chamfrein, -frin.] fl. Channelling, fluting, grooving; concr. = chamfer sb. 1. Obs.

The connexion of the two senses is unexplained; sense i appears to be the earlier (cf. the vb. and derivatives). (Gwilt, Archit. 928, cites sense 2 from a MS. of 1475, but apparently in error.)]

mineral [cf. F. cameleon mineral], a name given to manganate of potassium (K2Mn04), the solution of which in water changes colour, on exposure to the air, from deep green to deep purple, owing to the formation of the permanganate (KMn04).

2. Bevelled off (as a square angle), having the arris replaced by a plane.

chamelet, obs. form of camlet.

3. Bot. The name of two plants: white chameleon, Carlina gummifera-, black chameleon, Cardopatium corymbosum.

5. Chem. mineral chameleon or chameleon

grooved.

1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §200 Barrel chamferer; operates a chamfering lathe, to chamfer or bevel bottom edge or shield of metal bobbins [etc.]. Ibid., Chamferer, champherer; a bolt facer or nut facer.. who feeds and operates specially converted lathe on which bevel of nuts and round end of bolts are formed.

ad. F. chanfrein, formerly also chamfrain, chanfrain, -frin, ‘a chanfering or a channel, furrow, hollow gutter, or streake in stoneworke, etc.’ (Cotgr.), f. OF. chanfraindre to chamfer. It is possible that the Fr. chamfrain directly gave the Eng. chamfering, and that from this, taken as a vbl. sb., chamfer vb. and sb. were educed.

1835 Penny Cycl. IV. 66/2 The following is the list of Bayer’s constellations.. Hydrus, Chameleon, Apis.

furrowed,

1589 Pasquil's Ret. A iv, Chamaelion like, capable of any faith saue the right. 1629 Symmer Spir. Poesie 11. vi. 39 Those that Chamceleon-like are puffed up with the winde of pride, a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. viii. 397 Chameleon-like Christians. 1703 Maundrell Journ. Jerus. (1732) 12. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. I. 11. hi. vi. 334 He as usual will go wavering chameleonlike; changing colour and purpose with the colour of his environment.

1586 J as. VI in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 224 III. 21, I praye you not to takk me to be a Camelion. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 11. i. 178 Though the Cameleon Loue can feed on the ayre. 1606 Dekker Sev. Sins 1. (Arb.) 13 The Politick Bankrupt is .. a Cameleon, that can put himselfe into all colours. 1616 Bullokar s.v., Men that are inconstant and fickle are sometimes called Chameleons. 1797 Godwin Enquirer 1. v. 33, I find myself a sort of intellectual camelion. 1866 Motley Dutch Rep. 11. i. 127 He was a chameleon to the hand which fed him. He coloured himself, as it were, with the King’s character.

4. Astron. One of the southern circumpolar constellations, lying between Apus and Mensa.

fluted,

1601 Holland Pliny I. 442 The Alexandrine Figs are of the blacke kind, hauing a white rift or chamfre. 1609Amm. Marcell, xxiii. iv. 223 An yron full of chamfers and teeth [multifido ferro]. 1664 Evelyn Silva (1776) 197 Those pretty undulations and chamfers which we so frequently find in divers woods. 1708 Kersey, Chamfer or Chamfret, a small Gutter, or Furrow upon a Pillar, etc.

2. The surface produced by bevelling off a square edge or corner equally on both sides; if made concave, it is called a hollow or concave chamfer. [Not in Phillips, Blount, Kersey, Bailey, Johnson, or Todd.] 1842-76 Gwilt Archit. Gloss., Chamfer, the arris of anything originally right-angled cut aslope or bevel. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. I. xxii. §8 You may see the straight chamfer on most lamp-posts, and pillars at railway stations, it being the easiest to cut: the concave chamfer requires more care, and occurs generally in well finished but simple architecture. 1851 Turner Dom. Archit. II. ii 30 It has a round moulding instead of the hollow chamfer. 1870 F. Wilson Ch. Lindisf. 82 The jambs are square, with a slight chamfer. 1881 Mechanic §346.

3. (See quot.) 1884 F. Britten Watch & Clockm. 50 The chamfering tool with which the aris is removed is often spoken of as a ‘chamfer’.

chamfer ('tfsemf3(r)), v.

Also 6 chamfure, chaunfer, 7 champher, chanfer. [see prec. sb. OF. had chanfraindre, pa. pple. chanfraint\ mod.F. has chanfreiner, to chamfer. The latter element of OF. chanfraindre appears to be fraindre:—L. frangere to break; and the whole may be cantum frangere, chant fraindre, to break the edge or side (less likely champ fraindre to break the field).] 1. trans. To channel, flute, furrow. 1565-73 [see chamfered). 1598 Florio, Incanellare .. to chamfure or make hollow. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 385 The said stone or kernell of the Date.. along the back hath a cut or deep slit chamfered in (as it were) between two pillowes. 1620 Davies Past, to W. Browne, Looke how breme Winter chamfers Earths bleeke face. 1708 Kersey s.v., The Stalks of certain Plants are., said To be Chamfer’d, when they have Marks upon them like such Furrows. 1820 Mair Tyro's Diet. (ed. 10) 374 Strio .. to chamfer timber or stone.

2. To cut away or reduce (a square edge or arris) so as to replace it by a plane surface with two oblique angles; to bevel away, off. 1688 R. Holme Armoury hi. 111/1 Champher is to take the square edge of a stone off Bevile ways. 1800 Herschel in Phil. Trans. XC. 498 The holes.. are chamferred away on the under side. 1849 Freeman Archit. 44 Beauty and convenience alike would suggest chamfering or rounding off the angles. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. I. xxii. §8 An amputated corner is said to be chamfered.

chamfered ('tjaemfad), ppl. a. [f. prec.]

chamfering ('tjaernfanij), vbl. sb. [see chamfer

1565-73 Cooper Thesaur., Strio.. to make rabates, chanels, or chamfering in stone or timber. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Caneler, to make rabates, chanels, a chaunfering in Stone or Timber. 1611 Cory at Crudities 24 The roofe.. vaulted with very sumptuous frettings or chamferings. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. s.v. Corniche, The Composite [Pillar].. with its Channels or Chamferings.

2. The bevelling of a right-angled edge; a cutting aslope; concr. = chamfer sb. 2. 1727-31 Bailey II, Cha mfering, chamfrai ning (in Carpentry, etc.) is the cutting the edge or end of anything aslope or bevel. 1851 Ruskin Stones Ven. I. xvi. §9 The splaying or chamfering of the jamb of the larger door.

3. Comb., as chamfering-bit, a boring-bit used with a brace to chamfer holes to receive the heads of screws; chamfering lathe (see quot.); chamfering machine, ‘a machine for bevelling the ends of staves after being set in a cask’ (Knight Diet. Mech. Suppl. a 1884); chamfering-tool, a saddler’s tool for paring down the edges of leather. 1580 Baret Alv. C310 To make chamfering rabates, or chanels in stone or timber. 01877 Knight Diet. Mech., Chamfering-bit, -tool. 1884 F. Britten Watch & Clockm. 83 Marked .. with a pointed drill or chamfering tool. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §200 A chamfering lathe, to chamfer or bevel bottom edge or shield of metal bobbins [etc.].

t'chamfery, a. or adv. Obs. rare—', [f. chamfer -I- -Y.] Chamfer-wise, channel-wise. 1583 Stanyhurst Poems (Arb.) 137 With rent rocks chamferye sharded.

'chamfrain, -fron. arch. Also 5 shawfron, shamfron, 6 chaufrayne, 7 -frain, 9 chamfrain, -fron, (champfrein); see also chaffron and its variants, [a. OF. chaufrain, chanfrain (Cotgr. has both), in mod.F. chanfrein, of unknown origin. (Certainly quite a distinct word from chanfrein, chamfer.) The corruptions cheveronne and chieffront occur in 15th and 16th c.] The frontlet of a barded or armed horse. 1465 Mann. Househ. Exp. 287 To hym that made the shawfron, iiijs. ijd. Ibid. 288 shamfron. 1530 Palsgr. 204/1 Chaufrayne, a pece of harnesse for a horse, chaufrain. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 1. 4 Plumes, bards, chaufrains, caparisons. 1820 Scott Ivanhoe ii, His gallant war-horse .. fully accoutred for battle, with a chamfron or plaited headpiece upon his head. 1840-5 Barham Ingol. Leg. (1877) 360 Grey Dolphin’s chamfrain more than once dipped beneath the wave. 1884 St. James's Gaz. 20 June 11/2 A champfrein, chased with a combat of two horsemen.

f cham'fraining. Obs. rare-0. - chamfering 2, q.v.

chamfre, obs. variant of chamfer. f 'chamfret, v. Obs. [? derivative of chamfer v.\ not in French.] = chamfer v. 2. 1611 Cotgr., Braser, to skue or chamfret, viz. to slope the edge of a stone. Ibid., Embrase.. skued, or chamfretted. Ibid., Embrasure.. the skuing, splaying, or chamfretting of a doore, or window. (These quotations show the first appearance of what is now the current sense of chamfer.)

f chamfret, sb. Obs. [see prec.] = chamfer sb. 1. (Perh. only a dictionary error.) 1708 Kersey, Chamfer or Chamfret (in Architect.), a small Gutter or Furrow upon a Pillar, etc. And so, as a variant of

chamfer sb., in Bailey 1721, etc., Johnson 1755, Craig, Webster, etc.

chaining: see kaming. chamisal ('tjaemisael). Also chemisal, etc. [Mexican Sp., f. chamiso.] a. A dense growth or thicket of chamiso. b. = chamiso. 1853 House Repr. Ex. Doc. 91 (Bentley), Traveling.. is rendered very trying by.. patches of dense masses of shrubbery known as the chemizal. 1862 Bret Harte Notes by Flood Field in Luck of Roaring Camp (1870) 194 With my hand dipped listlessly over the thwarts, I detect the tops of chimisal, which shows the tide to have somewhat fallen. 1902 Bureau Plant Industry Bull. (U.S.) xn. 31 These chaparral areas.. have become landmarks, the word chamisal, sometimes corrupted into chemisal,.. being adopted as a local name.

chamiso (tjs'miissu). Also fchamiza. [Mexican Sp.] A Californian evergreen shrub, Adenostoma fasciculatum. Also attrib. 1846 W. H. Emory Mil. Reconn. (1848) 77 In one view could be seen clustered, the. .green wood acacia, chamiza. 1869 Brace New West 94 The chaparral.. is generally a thorny, impervious shrubbery, made up of the Chinquapin ..and the Chamiso. 1904 N.Y. Tribune 17 July, One afternoon they located a grizzly, and ran him into a field of chamiso brush. 1964 F. O’Rourke Mule for Marquesa 72 There were regions of sand dunes covered with mesquite and chamiso.

fchamite. Obs. [f. chama and -ite.] A fossil shell of the family Chamaceae. 1799 Kirwan Geol. Ess. i. 245 The petrifactions found in sandstone are most commonly orthoceratites, chamites, tellinites, etc. 1811 Pinkerton Petrol. I. 489 White shells, brittle, of the class of chamites, and screw-shells.

CHAMP

6

CHAMING

courage and the grace Foster’d by the chamois-chase. 1875 B. Taylor Faust hi. II. 217 Chamois-like dost thou aspire?

2. (Forms: 6 shameuse, shamway, 6-7 shamoyes, 7 chamoyse, chamoy, chammois, 7shamois, shamoy, chamois; also shammy, q.v.) Originally, a leather, prepared from the skin of the chamois; now applied to a soft, pliable leather prepared from the skins of sheep, goats, deer, calves, and the split hides of other animals. More fully chamois- (shamoy-, shammy-) leather-, see quots. (a) below. (a) 1575 Turberv. Falconrie 140 Of shameuse leather or soft calves leather or such other leather as maye bee gentle and plyaunte to hir legge. 1588 R. Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China 328 Hides and shamway skins very well dressed. 1668 Rolle Abridgm. 63 He hath cozened you, and hath sold you Lamb-skins instead of Shamoys-skins. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art II. 347 Pieces of soft shamoy leather. 1827 Faraday Chem. Manip. xx. 539 Squeeze it through a piece of shamois leather. 1877 Blackmore Erema Hi, What she had kept for years in a bag of chamois-leather. (b) 1588 R. Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China 334 Many mantles, and shamwayes very well dressed. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. v. iii. (ed. 7) 533 Buffe, Shamoyes, striped Marokines. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Scornf. Lady 11. ii, Let thy bounty Clap him in shamois. 1633 Batt. Lutzen in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) IV, The king.. forthwith called for a new sute of chammois. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. II. 114 Shreads of Sheep’s-Skin, or Shamoy. 1720 Stow's Surv. (ed. Strype 1754) II. v. xi. 292/1 Rams skins and sheep skins sold for right shamoises .. to the wrong and hindrance of the buyer. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1862) I. 11. iii. 307 The leather called shammoy is made also from [the skins] of the tame goat, the sheep and the deer. 1831 Carlyle Misc. II. 231 Softer than the softest shamoy. 1837 Goring & Pritchard Microgr. 20 A bit of chamois or wash-leather perfectly free from dust.

b. attrib. as name of a material. Chamite, -itic, = hamite, -itic.

chamlet(t, -lot, -lyt, obs. ff. of camlet. chammed, chamming: see cham v. chammer, obs. f. chamber, chimer. chammerlayne, obs. f. chamberlain. f'chammish, a. Obs. Of or pertaining to a cham or khan. Chammish Majesty, the Great Khan; the Emperor of China. 1813 Examiner 26 Apr. 266/2 We think the Chammish Majesty, and the Mandarin dignity were.. libelled.

chammydnesse, obs. form of cammedness.

chamcemile, -mell, obs. ff. camomile. chamoil, obs. form of camel sb. chamois ('[tempi, '[term, HJamwa), sb. Forms: see below, [a. F. chamois (16th c. in Littre), prob. from Swiss Romanic: in Tyrolese camozza, camozz, Piedm. camossa, camoss, mod.Pr. camous, Rumansch camuotsch, chamotsch (Diez); It. camozza, camoscio (cf. camoscia chamois leather); Sp. camuza, gamuza, Pg. camufa, camurfa. Presumably of the same origin as OHG. and MHG. gamz, mod.G. gemse\ but the relations between the Teutonic and Romanic words have not been ascertained, and no etymology is known either in Latin or Teutonic. See Diez, Littre, Kluge. The English form chamoy, chamoi, was doubtless partly at least due to the final -5 being taken as a plural ending. The name of the animal is now always written chamois; but sense 2 is still frequently shammy and shamoy.]

1. a. (Forms: 6 shamoye, 7 shamois(e, shammois, 7-8 shamoys, 8 shammoy, chamoi, 6chamois.) A capriform antelope (A. rupicapra or Rupicapra tragus), the only representative of the antelopes found wild in Europe; it inhabits the loftiest parts of the Alps, Pyrenees, Taurus, and other mountain ranges of Europe and Asia. Its size is that of a full-grown goat; it is covered with brown hair, and has horns, about six inches long, which rise straight above the head, bending back so as to form complete hooks. Its agility and keenness of scent make its chase most difficult and exciting. (The ‘chamois’ of the English Bible is probably a moufflon.) 1560 Bible (Genev.) Deut. xiv. 5 The vnicorne, and the wilde oxe, and the chamois [1535 Coverd. camelion], 1598 Florio, Muffri, a kind of beast like a shamoye or wild goate. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 332 The wilde Shamois. 1623 Cockeram 11, A wilde Goate, Shamoise. 1704 Collect. Voy. (Churchill) III. 44/2 The Animals called Guanaco’s, Chamoi’s, or Wild-Goats. 1728 Scheuchzer in Phil. Trans. XXXV. 591 A Height, which the.. Shamoys themselves scarce venture to ascend. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. II. 38 The shammoy is to be found only in rocky and mountainous places. 1783 Ainsworth Lat. Diet. (Morell) 1, A chamoise. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France I. 38, I had the satisfaction of seeing a chamois at a distance. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man 1. iv. (1885) 100 Rabbits stamp loudly on the ground with their hind-feet as a signal! Sheep and chamois do the same with their fore-feet.

b. attrib. and Comb.\ also chamois-like a. & adv. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, A Chamoise skinne. 1829 Scott Anne of G. ii, I am no chamois-hunter. 1832 G. Downes Lett. Cont. Countr. I. 103 A chamois-hunting ditty. ai835 Mrs. Hemans Shepherd in Poems (1875) 512 The

1603 Florio Montaigne (1632) 145 Plaine chamoyjerkins. 1638 Shirley Mart. Soldier 11. i. in Bullen O. PI. I. 190 A Shamoyes Doublet. 1724 Lond. Gaz. No. 6255/2 Chamoy Shooes. 1825 Scott Betrothed xvi, His war-worn shamoy doublet.

3. The colour of chamois leather; hence chamois-coloured adj. Also as adj.,ooi the colour of this leather, yellowish brown or fawncoloured. 1872 Young Englishwoman Nov. 599/1 A delicate buff called chamois-colour. 1882 Garden 24 June 436/1 Mdme. Serret, creamy white, suffused with chamois. 1887 Pall Mall G. 2 May 13/2 It is..yellow—or, as stamp collectors might say—chamois in colour. 1898 Daily News 26 Sept., Chamois-coloured kerseymere. 1923 Daily Mail 26 Feb. 1 Gauntlet Gloves.. in Chamois.

chamois ('Jtemoi, ’Jaemi), v.

Also shamois, chamoy [f. the sb.; cf. F. chamoiser]. 1. To prepare leather in imitation of the chamois skin. 1727-52 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Shammy, Manner of Shamoising, or of preparing sheep, goat, or kid-skins in oil, in imitation of Shammy. 1804 W. Nicholson Jrnl. Nat. Phil. IX. 251 (title) Account of a Memoir on Chamoying of Leather.

2. trans. To polish with a chamois leather. colloq. (orig. U.S.). Amer. Speech IX. 236 The second verb of a sign at Minneapolis, Minnesota, Cars Washed and Chamoised, is said by W. F. Thompson, who reports it, to be unintelligible to most motorists. They expect shammied. 1936 Mencken Amer. Lang. (ed. 4) 194 A large number.. give evidence of the American liking for short cuts in speech, e.g... to chamois (or, perhaps more often, to shammy) for to polish with chamois, to model for to act as a model. 1980 J. Barnes Metroland in. vi. 174 I’m chamoising the car in the front drive and some half-familiar face walks past and smiles. 1934

Hence 'chamoised ppl. a., made of, or dressed like, chamois-leather. 1620 Shelton Quix. IV. v. (R.) Don Quixote.. put on his chamoiz’d apparel, and his boots.

c 1300 K. Alis. 5553 Kyng Alisaunder his armes nam .. So dude kyng Porus, saunz faile, And comen hem to chaumpe bataile. 14.. Circumcis. (Tundale’s Vis. 96) In champ[c]Ios hardy as lyon. c 1450 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 603 Planicies, anglice Playn et etiam inbanno anglice dicitur Champe. 1475 Caxton Jason 21 b, I offre myself allone ayenst viii the best knightes.. for to fyght in Champe cloos. 1489-Faytes of A. iv. ix. 250 To befight hys enemye within a clos felde which men calle champ of bataylle. 1816 Keatinge Trav. (1817) I. 161 The Moors of Spain are one of the most extraordinary nations that ever appeared . . on the face of nature, or in the champ clos of politics.

2. Her.

The field of a shield.

c 1320 Sir Bettes 973 pe champe of gold ful wel i-di3t Wip fif tables of seluer brijt. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy ill. xxii, His shielde .. The champe of asure wrought full craftly.

3. Tapestry. The cloth which forms the ground on which the embroidery is worked. 01450 Acts of Christ, MS. Addit. 11307 f. 97 (Halliw.) The chaumpe it was of red camelyn. 1539 in Inv. Roy. Wardr. (1815) 36 (Jam.) Ane coit ofquhite dammes with the champ of gold. 1597 Montgomerie Cherry & SI. 334 In tirles domik champ.

4. a. The ‘ground’ in painting, b. ‘The field or ground on which carving is raised’ (Oxf. Gloss. Arch.). 1573 Art of Limming 8 If you wil make a black vesture, take and laye firste a champe of light blacke mingled [with] white Leade.

5. = CAMP sb.2 14. 1673 Ray Journ. Low C. (1738) II. 66 They, .go to work in the streets, in the next Champ if any be near.

champ (tjaemp), sb.2 [f. champ t;.] 1. a. The action of champing, b. dial, or slang. ‘Feeding’, appetite. 1604 Friar Bacon's Proph. in Hazl. E.P.P. IV. 281 Lowre, and poute, and chafe, and champe, Brings all the household in a dampe. 1816 Byron Siege of Cor. xxii, White is the foam of their champ on the bit. 1843 Lever J. Hinton li. (1878) 328 The very monotonous champ of my horse feeding beside me. 1877 E. Peacock N.-W. Line. Gloss. (E.D.S.) Champ, appetite. ‘You’re off your champ to-day. What’s matter wi’ ye.’ 1885 W. T. Hornady in Athenaeum 5 Dec. 728/1 [The elephant] winds a soft juicy piece of it up to his mouth, and begins a measured ‘champ! champ! champ!*

2. dial. Anything champed or reduced to a pulp or soft mass; a trampled mire. 1825-79 Jamieson, Champ, a mire; ‘that’s a perfect 1880 Antrim & Down Gloss., Champ, mashed

champ’. potatoes.

champ (tjaemp), sb.3 [ad. Hindi and Bengali champa = champac.] The timber of the Champac tree (Michelia champaca) in its varieties; also that of Magnolia (Michelia) excelsa. Also champ-wood. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 24 Magnolia excelsa has a valuable timber, called Champ. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 262 The productions are, oaks, .champ, magnolia. 1884 Miller Plant-n., Champ-wood, the timber of Michelia Champaca and M. excelsa.

champ (tjaemp), sb* orig. U.S. Colloq. abbrev. of champion sb.1 4. 1868 New Eng. Base-Ballist 6 Aug. 2/4 The ‘Champs’ enjoyed themselves in various ways during the morning. 1917 Mathewson Sec. Base Sloan xix. 262 We were the champs three years running. 01935 T. E. Lawrence Mint (1955) 1. xxvi. 90 She’s a boxer; a proper champ. 1936 ‘P. Quentin’ Puzzle for Fools iv. 26 Had the nerve to challenge me for a tumble., me, an ex-champ! 1968 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 13 Jan. 38/3 U.S. Open champ Gay Brewer.. had a 75 at Spyglass in the first round.

champ, a. dial. Firm, hard. 1759 B. Martin Nat. Hist. Eng. II. 124 There is a remarkable strait champ Foot road, or Roman way. [Martin was a Surrey man.] 1875 Parish Sussex Gloss., Champ, firm, hard. ‘The river has a champ bottom.’

chamois, var. camois a. Obs. pug(nose), pug-

champ (tjaemp), v. Also 6 chaump, 6-7 champe,

nosed.

clay.] Fragments of burnt fire-clay ground to powder and used with fresh fire-clay in making new vessels.

7 and 9 dial, chomp. [Only since 16th c. Cham (chawm, chamb), champ, and the dial, chamble (Halliwell), appear all to belong to a primary chamb, app. closely connected or identical with jam (jamb), and jamble, to squeeze with violence, crush. The group is not distinctly traceable outside English: the Sw. dial, kdmsa (tjemsa) to chew with difficulty (Rietz in Skeat), Skr. jambha jaw, tooth, and Gr. yop.los grinder, molar tooth, have been compared; but links are wanting. Possibly the group is an instance of recent onomatopoeia: Wedgwood gives instances showing that cham(b), jam(b), are natural representations of the action or sound of the jaws in diverse and distant languages.

1890 Thorpe Diet. Appl. Chem. I. 502 Chamotte, a mixture of fire-clay and burnt pottery used for making fire¬ bricks, crucibles, pipes, &c.

An ON. kampa ‘to devour, used of a whiskered animal’ (Vigf.) would not give Eng. champ; E. Muller’s suggestion of derivation from F. champ field is devoid of basis.]

chamoisite ('[temwazait). [Named 1820 from Chamoison, in the Valais, where first found.] A hydrous silicate of iron often occurring in grains. 1832 Shepard Min. 123 Chamoisite appears to be an impure variety. 1868 Dana Min. 511.

chamolet, obs. form of camlet. chamomile, -mel, variant of camomile. chamotte ([a'mDt). [Fr., ad. G. schamotte fire¬

f chamoy-nosed, nosed.

a.

=

camow-,

camois-

1598 Florio, Silo, he that hath a nose crooked upward, a flat chamoy nosed fellow.

t champ, sb.1 Obs. [a. F. champ in same senses:—L. camp-um field: cf. camp sb.2] 11. A field, champ clos, champ of battle: the ground set apart and enclosed for a judicial duel, single combat, or tourney; also, a battle-field.

1. trans. To crush and chew by vigorous and noisy action of the jaws; to munch. Also with up. 153° Palsgr. 480/2, I champe a thing small bytwene my tethe.Je masche. a 1555 Bradford Wks. (1848) 79 You are his birds . he will broach you and eat you, chaw you and champ you. 1626 Bacon Sylva §738 Betel is but champed in the Mouth with a little Lime. 1638 Featly Transubst. 129, I Berengarius doe beleeve the body of our Lord Jesus Christ to be sensually.. broken and champt by the teeth of the faithfull. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (1779) IV. xci. 92 That I might be a real ass, and champ thistles on some common. 1847 Emerson Repr. Men, Montaigne Wks. (Bohn) I. 348

CHAMPAC This ferocity which champs us up. 1864 Tennyson Spec. Transl. Iliad 21 Champing golden grain the horses stood. fig- 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1684) HI. 736 Although he did well understand Latin, yet should he understand few words thereof; the Priests do so champ them and chaw them. 1644 Hume Hist. Douglas To Rdr. (Jam.) Clip not, nor champ not my words.

2. trans. To bite upon (anything hard); said especially of a horse which impatiently bites the bit in its mouth. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. in. (1586) 115 There stamping standes the steed, and foomy bridell fierce he champes. 1621 Quarles Esther (1638) 95 There stands a steed, and champs his frothy steele. 1797 Godwin Enquirer 1. xvi. 156 A well-mettled horse [will] champ the bit. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. I. 205 The very horses champed their bits. 1838 D. Jerrold Men of Char., Job Pippins ii, Sir Scipio—speechless and champing foam. 1855 Singleton Virgil II. 448 Who.. had fallen In death, and with his mouth once champed the earth.

3. intr. or absol. To make a biting and chewing action or movement with the jaws and teeth. 1558 Phaer AZneid iv. (R.) The palfrey.. on the fomy bit of gold with teeth he champes. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis iv. (Arb.) 99 On byt gingled he chaumpeth. 1613 Hayward Norm. Kings 198 To swallow downe that morsel which had bene so unpleasant.. to champe on. 1679 Crowne Amb. Statesman hi. 35 He has nothing but his bit to champ on. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles 1. xv, The war-horse.. Champs, till both bit and boss are white. 1852 Thackeray Esmond 1. xiii, Horses .. champing at the bit. fig. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. (1841) 318 He that foolishly champeth upon those griefs, which wisdom would have be swallowed, c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. 20 The citadel here.. serves as a shrewd curb unto her [the town] which makes her chomp upon the bit.

f4. trans. To gnash (the teeth), close (the jaws) with violence and noise. Obs. 1775 Adair Amer. Ind. 309 They [bears] gallop up a tree, champing their teeth. 1791 E. Darwin Bot. Gard. 1. 91 The famish’d brood Clenched their sharp claws, and champ’d their beaks for blood.

5. To make (bullets) jagged by biting. 1645 Fuller Good Th. in Bad T. (1841) 55 How devilish were those men, who., first found the champing and empoisoning of bullets. 1655-Ch. Hist. hi. 45 When the half-famished Souldier, rather for spight then hunger, will champ a bullet. 1678 Trials Ireland 24 Grove would have had the Bullets to be Champt for fear that.. if the Bullets were Round, the Wound .. might be Cured.

6. Sc. To crash, mash, pound with a pestle or the like (potatoes, sand, etc.); to crush or trample under foot, as men or beasts do. 1788-1805 [see champed]. 1826 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. 1855 I. 265 Like the red arm o’ a hizzie champing rumblidethumps. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. 1. 11. viii, The whole ground .. of your existence champed into a mud of sensuality. 1863 [see champing vbl. jA.]. Mod. Sc. A potatochamper to champ potatoes. The box was champit to atoms by the crowd. The cattle champ the ground round the watering trough.

champac ('tjtempsk, 'tjAmpAk). Also champa, champacka, tsjambac, champak, chumpak, -puc. [a. Hind, champak, Bengali champaka, Skr. champaka, and allied Indian vernacular forms.] A species of Magnolia (Michelia Champaca), a beautiful Indian tree, bearing orange-coloured highly fragrant flowers; held in high esteem by the natives of India. C1770 Sir W. Jones Bot. Observ. Wks. 1807 V. 129 The strong aromatick scent of the gold-coloured Champac is thought offensive to the bees, who are never seen on its blossoms. 1772-84 Cook Voy. (1790) I. 283 The champacka smells somewhat like a jonquil. 1815 Moore Lalla R. (1862) 25 Blest again to hold In her full lap the champac’s leaves of gold. 1819 Shelley Lines to Ind. Air, The Champak odours fail. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIV. 290/2 In Bengal the air is often perfumed with the fragrance of the Tsjambac. 1879 E. Arnold Lt. Asia 11. (1881) 24 Pleasant at seed-time, when the champaks bud. 1905 L. Hope Indian Love 72 ’Tis the scent of the champa’s breath. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 23 Mar. 5/1 The chief perfumes are champa, cajuput oil, [etc].

champagne (Jaem'pein), sb. Also 7 champane, 7-8 -pain, -paign, (8 shampine), 7-9 -paigne. [see champaign, campaign r6.] 1. a. The name of a province of eastern France; hence, a well-known wine of different varieties, white and red, and still or sparkling, made in this district. 1664 Butler Hud. 11. 1. (ed. 1689) 570 Drink ev’ry Letter on’t in Stum, And make it brisk Campaign [later edd. champaign] become. 1676 Etheredge Man of Mode iv. i, Then sparkling Champaigne, Puts an end to their reign. 01688 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Poems (1775) *59 French kick-shaws, cellery, and Champain. 1697 Praise of Yorksh. Ale, Other Liquors fine, Rasberry Wine.. and Shampine. 1718 Freethinker No. 107 Sprightly young Fellows, who drink Champagne. 1795 Burke Scarcity Wks. VII. 413 Wits inspired with champaign and claret. 1814 Scott Wav. xx, Excellent claret and champagne were liberally distributed. 1833 C. Redding Hist. Mod. Wines 72 Though in England most people understand by Champagne only wine which effervesces, this.. is an error. 1875 Hamerton Intell. Life 11. i. 45 A young mechanical genius on whom the sight of a locomotive acted exactly like a bottle of champagne.

b. fig., something exhilarating, excellent, etc. 1891 Cricket 28 May 139/1 It was of the two Lytteltons, Alfred and Edward, that the phrase ‘the champagne of cricket’, was first used. 1896 Godey's Mag. Apr. 365/1 His candid devotion to ‘small cold bottles’ is unfailing champagne to the audience. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 23 June 2/2 You drink in the picture... This, you involuntarily cry, ‘This is the champagne of the century!’ 1963 Times 28 Jan. 4/2 But yesterday during the closing stages, he gave the crowd a taste of champagne.

7 c. attrib. and Comb., as champagne-bottle, -cocktail, -cork, -cup, -dinner, -glass, -supper, -tweezers; also champagne-coloured adj.; champagneless adj.; champagne-bottle, a strong bottle of flawless glass with a long neck and sloping shoulders; also allusively, Champagne Charley or Charlie, a humorous name for a noted drinker of champagne; champagne cup (cup sb. 11), a ‘cup’ of which champagne is the basis or chief ingredient; champagne gas, carbon dioxide. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, *Champagne bottle, a strong and particular shaped bottle, which has the cork secured with wire, when holding champagne. 1872 Trollope Golden Lion Granpere xx. 341 She would pack up cold chickens and champagne bottles. 1893 G. B. Shaw Music in London 1890-4 (1932) III. 111 His waist perhaps broader than his champagne-bottle shoulders. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 2 May 3/2, I don’t mean that champagne-bottle shoulders are in vogue again, but that the shoulder line is not at all square. 1870 D. J. Kirwan Palace & Hovel xvi. 235 The taste of the Prince [of Wales] for music may be imagined from the fact that ‘’Champagne Charley’, and ‘Not for Joseph’, are his two most cherished melodies. 1889 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang I. 235 Champagne Charley,.. any dissipated man or noted drinker of ‘ fizz’. The name of a song which appeared in 1868... The original Charley is said to have been a winemerchant, who was in the habit of making presents of bottles of champagne to all his friends. 1920 A. Huxley Limbo 85 A Nut, a descendant of the bloods and Champagne Charlies of earlier days. 1869 'Mark Twain’ Innocents Abroad xv. 148 Well, if you don’t know what that is, give us a ’champagne cocktail. 1961 S. Hathaway Dame of Sark xiii. 199 Before lunch we served champagne cocktails. 1901 Westm. Gaz. 24 May 3/2 A very handsome coat of ’champagne-coloured cloth lined with silk. 1868 Isab. Saxon Five Years Gold. Gate 266 ’Champagne-corks flew freely. 1849 Thackeray Pendennis I. xxvi. 251 Considerable excitement, produced by a supper and ’champagne-cup. 1906 Galsworthy Man of Property 11. viii. 211 There was the champagne cup. 1921 F. M. Ford Let. 17 May (1965) 132, I will stand you a ’champagne dinner. 1901 Daily News 4 Mar. 7/4 The refrigerant is to be carbonic anhydride, or *champagne gas. 1851 London at Table 11. 45 Never use the present round saucer animalcula-catching ’champagne glasses, but.. tulip-shaped ones. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Champagne-glass, a long, narrow glass, made for drinking effervescing wines from. 1882 Sat. Rev. 17 June 762/2 Everything.. is in favour of the ’champagne-makers. 1825 H. Wilson Memoirs I. 176 Her black-pudding dinners and ’champaine suppers. 1893 E. Lutyens Let. 3 May in Blessed Girl (1953) x. 189 We were offered .. a champagne supper. 1969 H. MacInnes Salzburg Connection vi. 72 I’ll have to give up that champagne supper with the polka girls. 1679 Plot Staff or dsh. (1686) 101 A faint redish colour like ’Champane wine.

2. A colour like that of champagne (see quots.); also, a fabric of this colour. Freq. attrib. or quasi-ad/. 1881 Cassell's Family Mag. 186/2 The colours.. include .. the shade known as ‘champagne’. 1893 Ibid. Apr. 394/2 The new coloured straw called ‘Champagne’. 1895 Bow Bells 3 May 441/3 Another dress of princess shape is in that coloured cloth known as ‘Champagne’. 1903 Daily Chron. 21 Feb. 8/4 One of the colours with which women will be tempted .. is champagne... It is a beautiful shade of pale straw, with a suggestion of pink about it. 1903 Lady's Realm Apr. 761/2 That pale biscuit colour which has been known .. as the ‘champagne’ shade is now described as ‘almond’ colour. 1904 H. O. Sturgis Belchamber vii. 89 Who is the champagne blonde.. next your brother? 1951 Catal. Exhibits Festival of Britain 187/1 Shoes,.. black patent and champagne lizard. 1965 J. Potts Only Good Secretary (1966) i. 14 Her current hair color was Champagne Blonde.

Hence (chiefly nonce-words) cham'pagne v., to drink champagne (cf. to wine), cham'pagnish, cham'pagny adjs., resembling champagne or its exhilarating qualities; so cham'pagniness. 1814 Byron Let. Moore 9 Apr., We clareted and champagned till two. a 1845 Hood Public Dinner 115 [You] hear rather plainish A sound that’s champaignish. 185. C. Bede Verd. Green 11. ix, Similar champagney reasons. 1882 Macm. Mag. XLVI. 67 That peculiar champagney feel of mountain air. 1886 G. M. Fenn This Man's Wife in Gd. Words 583 The light champagny atmosphere. 1884 Jefferies in Pall Mall G. 8 Aug. 4 A warm sweet air, light and brightness and champagniness.

champaign ('tfaempein: see below), sb. and a. Forms: 5 champeyn(e, 5-7 -ayne, -aine, (6 chaumpain, -ayne, champeine, -ant, 6-7 -eigne, 7 champan), 6-9 -aigne, -ain, 7-9 champagne, 7champaign. [ME. champayne, champaigne, a. OF. champaigne (= It. campagna, Sp. campaha, Pg. campanha):—L. Campania ‘plain, level country’, spec, the name of the rich and level province of Italy lying south-west of the Tiber, afterwards specially distinguished as Campagna de Roma; in later Latin (e.g. by Gregory of Tours, c 575) applied to many similar tracts, and as a common noun; f. camp-us level field. Taken into Eng. not in the Norman or North Fr. form campaigne, but in that of central Fr. The pronunciation with (tj-) and stress on first syllable is exemplified already in 14th c. in alliterative verse. The same accentuation is shown by all English poets from Shakspere to Tennyson and Browning; but occasional instances with the stress on the second syllable appear in the 19th c., and some even identify the word in pronunciation with champagne, as if it were from modern French. Webster and Worcester have this pronunciation only. In the 16th c. there arose a variant champion, champian, which in the 17th c. was much more frequent than the normal form. In the 17th c. the mod.F. form campagne was

CHAMPAIGN introduced, and was at length established in a differentiated military sense: see campaign

sb.]

A. sb. 1. An expanse of level, open country, a plain; a level field; a clearing. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1226 To-warde Castelle Blanke he chesez hym the waye, Thurghe a faire champayne, undyr chalke hyllis. 1475 Caxton Jason 125 After many joumeyes and many wayes and champaynes trauersid. a 1500 Chaucer's Dr erne 2044 A large pleyne Under a wode, in a champeyne. 1605 Shaks. Lear 1. i. 65 With shadowie Forrests, and with Champains rich’d. 1644 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 105 A plain and pleasant champain. 1814 Cary Dante's Inf. xv. 124 Who o’er Verona’s champain try their speed For the green mantle. 1820 Keats Isabella xliv, Looking round the champaign wide. 1832 Tennyson (Enone 112 And riversundered champaign clothed with com. 1844 Emerson Yng. Amer. (1875) II. 302 These rising grounds command the champaign below.

2. (without pi. or article.) as a species of land or landscape: Flat, open country, without hills, woods, or other impediments. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 241 In champeyne eke, and nygh the sees brynke. 1538 Leland I tin. II. 46 Thens 10 Miles al by Chaumpain .. to Farington, standing in a stony Ground in the Decline of an Hille. 1671 Milton P.R. iii. 257 Fair Champain with less rivers interveind. 1682-Hist. Mosc. i. Wks. (1851) 473 The whole Country is Champain. 1868 Gladstone Juv. Mundi (1870) xv. 519 A hill-country is more beautiful to the eye than champaign.

3. the champaign (without pi.): a. the level, open country, in opposition to the mountains and woods; also, fh* the country, as opposed to town. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 169/1 She wente thenne into the champeyn to a cyte named Vorulana. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres iv. i. 99 As well of the hils..as of the plaine and champain. 1640 Sanderson 12 Serm. ad Aul. (1681) II. 172 A Wild beast or a Thief may easily be discried in the open Champain. 1658 R. White tr. Digby's Powd. Symp. (1660) 39 [In the town] Bands and Cuffs are fouled more in one day, than in ten in the Champain. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth i, Where the mountains sink down upon the champaign, or more level land.

f4. The open unenclosed land, as opposed to that partitioned into fields; the moor, fell, or down, unowned, or held in common possession; the common land; = champian 4. Obs. 1555 Far die Facions Pref. io Thei now.. conuerted the champeine to tillage, the plaines to pasture, etc. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Rich. II, 180 Mount her hedge, T’ enjoy the Champaigne; whilst another mournes In an enclosure. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. 11. 34 The least turfe of hallowed glebe is with God himself of more value than all the Champaigne of Common possession.

|5. The level open country as the chief scene of military operations; ‘the field’. Obs. 1600 Holland Livy in. viii. 93 b, The armie of the robbers.. came downe into the champaine [campos], and spoyled the territories of Preneste and Gabes. 1628 Hobbes Thucyd. (1822) 86 Not to haue come down all the time of his invasion into the champagne. 1665 Manley Grotius' LowC. Warrs 391 Philip, as soon as ever he was come out of the narrow wayes, into the open Champayne, was presently inclosed. 1875 Merivale Gen. Hist. Rome xx. (1877) 130 Once arrived on the Italian champain, all his trials would be recompensed.

fb. Hence, A field of battle; a battle-field. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World II. v. iii. 457 To wish any second Victory, in the naked Champans about Cannae. 1615 Hey wood 4 Prentises 1. Wks. 1874 II. 221 Your bloods these champaines shall embrue. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xvi. 959 His bounding helmet on the champain rung. 1790 Cowper Iliad x. 58 The bloody champain strew’d with arms, a 1845 Barham Ingol. Leg. (1877) 357 The shrill tones of a trumpet were heard to sound thrice from the champaign.

fc. A military expedition into the field; =

campaign sb. 3. Obs. 1684 Scanderbeg Rediv. vi. 142 Attended his Father this Champaign, to instruct himself.. in the Rudiments of War.

6. transf. a. Open or level expanse; cf. field. 1656 H. More Antid. Ath. 11. iv. 50 To view those Campos natantes. .that vast Champain of Water, the Ocean. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 2 All night the dreadless Angel.. Through Heav’ns wide champain held his way. 1679 Confinement 8 The wide Champain, of the milky way. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxii. (1856) 281 A broad champaigne of undulating ice.

b. Even unruffled surface. 1836 Random Recoil. Ho. Lords xiii. 288 The tranquil champaign of his face is seldom troubled by anything in the shape of undue warmth or excitement.

7. fig. ‘Field’ (of view, observation, research, etc.); expanse. [1596-1631: see champian 6.] 1641 Milton Animadv. (1851) 202 To bid you the base through the wide and dusty Champaine of the Councels. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. III. iii. iii. §33 Sweeping round the champaign of universal science. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. xvi. 379 Indicating the poet’s comprehension of the whole champaign, as it were, of a character. Ibid. xvi. 392 Slowly spreading in an inert ooze over the social champaign.

B. adj. (or attrib. use of sb.) fl. Of the open unenclosed country; of the common land. Obs. See champian B. 3. c 1430 Lydg. Bochas v. xxvi. (1554) 139 a, In departing of chaumpayne heritages Atwene the worthy and poore.

2. Of the nature of a champaign; level and open; free from hills, woods, enclosures, etc. [1523-1736: see CHAMPIAN B. 1.] 1575 Turberv. Venerie 118 Then he breaketh over the champaigne countries. 1581 J. Bell Haddon s Answ. Osor. 185b, You see..howe champaine a plaine lyeth open for me. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 11. x. 178 A Champain Region is a space of land

either altogether voide, or scarce furnished with trees. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Surveying, To take the Plot of.. a large Champain Field. 1727 A. Hamilton New.Acc. E. Ind. II. xxxvii. 59 The Temple stands on an high champain Ground. 1867 Rawlinson Anc. Mon. IV. i. 33 This tract.. was, compared with Armenia, champaign and level.

3. a. Of the field or open country, field-, b. Of champaign land. 1599 Minsheu Sp. Diet. s.v. Campal, Batdlla campal, a champaine warre. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. Vy cxciii, Not as they had fought A well-fram’d Champaigne Battle. 1725 Pope Odyss. iv. 821 The coursers for the champaign sports. 1847 Disraeli Tancred 1. iv. (1871) 22 The land.. presents.. a champaign view. 1863 Hawthorne Old Home, Recoil. Gifted Worn. (1879) 104 Glimpses of champaign scenery.

t champain. Obs. Also 6 -ine, -ian. [cf. F. champagne field, ‘the lower third of the shield’ (Littre).] 1. Her. A broken or deflected line, sometimes on only one side of an ordinary; it is sometimes vaire, sometimes curved or enarched. 1562 Leigh Armorie (1579) 71b, He beareth a point champine, Or, in a fielde Tenne. Who so killeth his prisoner (to him humbly yeelding) with his owne hand rebateth his honor. Ibid. 79 He beareth party per bend Champian, Argent and Geules. Anything set in triangle on this cote, honoureth the same, to a great increase of commendation. 1661 Morgan Sph. Gentry 11. vii. 78 The point Champain was deservedly due to Simeon and Levi, brethren in iniquity, for in their wrath they killed their prisoners. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 1. iii. §83 He beareth Argent a Pale Champaine, or enarched on the Dexter side, Vert. 1708 Kersey, A Point Champain (in Heraldry) is a Mark of Dishonour in the Coat of one that kills a Prisoner of War, after he has cry’d Quarter.

2. Arch. ‘Champain Line, in ornamental carved work formed of excavations, is the line parallel to the continuous line, either ascending or descending’ (Gwilt). champana: form of sampan1, a Chinese boat. t'champany. Obs. Also 6 shampanie. [var. of champaign; cf. Almaine, Almanie from OF. Alemaigne, Brittany from Bretagne, etc.] ? The field (of combat); ? the lists: cf. champ sb.1 ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1822 He killez in the champanyse chevalrous knyghttez. 15.. in Nichols Progr. Q. Eliz. III. 196 Sir Henry Lees challenge before the shampanie.

Ilchampart (Japar). [a. F. champart ‘a certain portion of the produce received by the feudal lord from land held in lease from him’ (Littre); in ONF. campart:—L. campi pars part of the field. Du Cange has examples of campipars, campars, campipartum, campart, -um, campartagium, campipartitia, etc., etc.] 1. The division of the produce of land; hence, a form of tenure or lease, in which the landlord receives a fixed share of the produce; also, a charge upon land, consisting of a part of the produce. Still in use in the Channel Islands. [1292 Britton ii. ii. §4 Mes si le seignur del arbre prenge autri ees en soen arbre, et il sache a qi il sount, il iert tenuz de les rendre, ou de garder les a chaumpart pur la moyte des issues taunt cum eus dourrount. transl. But if the owner of the tree takes another person’s bees in his tree, and knows whose they are, he will be bound to restore them, or to keep them upon terms of divided enjoyment for half the profit which they shall produce.] [1775 Ash, Champart, a part or portion of a large field.] C1651 in Latham Channel Isl. 389 That camparts, likewise .. be remitted and abolished. 1862 Ibid. ill. xvi. 388 The land was subject to both tithe and champart,—the latter being a payment of every twelfth sheaf of corn. 1880 Jersey Weekly Press 23 Oct. 2/6 Advocate Baudains .. produced the deed .. which did not state that it [the land] owed champart.

2. = champerty 2. (? Only in Anglo-Fr.) [1292 Britton i. xxii. §17 Ausi de nos ministres.. qi averount nul pie meyntenu a champart ou en autre manere. transl. Concerning our officers.. who have maintained any plea by champerty or in any other manner.]

champed (tjaempt), ppl. a.1 [f. champ v. + -ed1.] Chewed vigorously; dial, pounded, mashed. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Countr. Farm 56 To apply raw Wheat champed or chawed a long time. 1788 Picken Poems 63 (Jam.) A cog o’ champit kail. 1805 A. Scott On Potatoes Poems 154 (Jam.) A wally dish o’ them weel champit.

t champed, ppl. a.2 Obs. Sc. champit. [perh. f. champ in sense ‘field, ground’; hence having raised figures on a ground of a distinct colour and texture; but perh. connected with prec.] Having raised figures; embossed, diapered. (Jam.) 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 1. xlvi, Satine figures champit with flouris and bewis. 1539 Inv. Roy. Wardr. (1815) 32 (Jam.) Ane gowne of crammasy velvot, champit like dammes with ane braid pasment of gold. 1573 in Nichols Progr. Q. Eliz. I. 378 Item, oone standynge cup, the bodie champt and cover partli christall. 1612 Inv. in McKay Hist. Kilmarnock 308 Ane stande of greine champit curteinis.

champer1 ('tjaemp3(r)). [f. champ v. + -er1.] One who, or a thing which, champs, chews, or

CHAMPI AN

8

CHAMPAIN

mashes. In dial, a kitchen tool for mashing potatoes, etc. 1599 Nashe Lent. Stuff e 25 The foure footed rablement of herbagers and grasse champers. 1608 Middleton Mad World 11. ii, I keep champers in my house can shew your lordship some pleasure. 1611 Cotgr., Mascheur, a chawer, chewer; champer; eater. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 431 If 3 Some Name for these craving Damsels.. Trash-eaters, Oatmeal-chewers, Pipe-champers, Chalk-lickers.

'champer2. senses.

A variant of chamfer: in both

1817 J. Puckle Club §410. 77 The hollows above their [coursers’] brows, their champers, narrils, mouths, necks. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. xiii. (1858) 277 Along the edges of their upper beds he struck off a small rude champer.

'champer, v. = To chamfer. 1788 Smeaton in Phil. Trans. LXXIX. 5 The back side of the upper end .. being champered or bevilled off.

champers ('Jaempsz). slang, [f. first syllable of champagne + -er6.] Champagne. 1955 M. Allingham Beckoning Lady v. 83 ‘One bot. champers—No!’ she had written. Ibid. vii. 112 She hates champers but she’s not allowed to drink anything else. 1959 ‘M. Ainsworth’ Murder is Catching ii. 24 Champers or something with gin in it?

f'champertor. Obs. Forms: (4 chaumpertor), 6 champertour, -partor, 7 -parter, (-pertour), 7champertor. [a. Anglo-F. champartour, in OF. champarteor, f. champarter vb., f. champart.] One guilty of champerty. [1383 Act 7 Rich. II, xv. § 1 Des meyntenors des quereles & chaumpertors.] C1500 Arnolde Chron. (1811) 90 Mayntener of quarels, champertour, embracer of questis, or other comon mysdoers. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. iv. iv. (1588) 438 A Champartour, that is to say, on that mooueth pleas or sutes.. at his owne costes, to the end to have part of the land or other thing in variance. 1668 Rolle Abridgm. 53 Thou art a common maintainer of Suits, and a Champertor, and I will have thee thrown over the Bar next Terme. 1816 Edin. Rev. 354 Calling the plaintiff a champertor.

champertous ('tjaempatas), a. [f. champart + -ous.] Of the nature of champerty. 1641 Answ. Vind. Smectymnuus Ded. 2 This champertous combination. 1868 J. T. Benjamin Sales Pers. Prop. (1884) 520 Taking a transfer of an interest in litigation as a security is not champertous.

champerty ('tjaempati). Forms: 4-5 champartie, -tye, 5 chaumpartye, champertye, 5-7 champertie, 6-8 champarty, (7- petrie), 7champerty. [Properly champarty. a deriv. of champart, the ending perh. due to some of the Latin forms, or to association with part, party.] f 1. Division of lordship or power, partnership in power. Obs. C1386 Chaucer Knight's T. 1091 Thus may ye seen pat wysdom ne richesse, Beautee ne sleighte, strengthe, hardynesse, Ne may with Venus holde champartie [1 later MS. maken champartie], ffor as hir list the world than may she gye. If Lydgate appears to have known the word only from Chaucer’s phrase above, which he misunderstood, and took to mean ‘to hold rivalry or contest, to hold the field against, to maintain the struggle, resist’ . Some of the 16th c. archaists followed Lydgate in his error. C1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (1840) 131 Folk whiche .. Dare to theyr wyfes be nat contrarye.. Nor withe hem holde ne champartye. - Chron. Troy II. xvi, They stande full assured Agayne vs all to holde chaumpartye. -Bochas 1. iii, Against the heauen to holden champartie. Ibid. 1. xviii. 1532 W. Walter Guistard & Sism. (1597) Bij, Yet mought my frailte gainst such occasions Make no champarty, nor no great defence.

2. Law.

The illegal proceeding, whereby a party not naturally concerned in a suit engages to help the plaintiff or defendant to prosecute it, on condition that, if it be brought to a successful issue, he is to receive a share of the property in dispute. a 1329 Sc. Act 1 Robert I, xxii. §2 Nec terrain seu aliquam rem aliam capiat, ad Champarte, ad defendendum, differendum, seu prolongandum jus alterius extra formam juris. 1467 Ord. Worcester lix. in Eng. Guilds (1870) 400 The attorners .. to execute ther office.. w*out mayntenaunce, or champertye. 1495 Act. 11 Hen. VII, c. 25 Preamb., Unlaufull reteynders, mayntenaunce, embrasyng, champertie and corrupcion. 1594 West Symbol. 11. §216 Maintenance and champarty in sutes. 1602 Fulbecke 2nd Pt. Parall. 48 There is no diversitie where a man selleth land depending a writ petitorie of the same land, or doe giue it depending the writ: for in both cases there is Champertie. I755 Carte Hist. Eng. IV. 86 note, Sir E. Coke who being in danger of a prosecution.. for champarty and maintenance being a judge. 1881 Standard 1 Aug. 5/2 Champerty is a bargain either with the Plaintiff or Defendant to contribute towards the cost of litigation, the price being a share in the spoil. 1882 Spect. 8 Apr. 459.

b. An act or case of champerty. 1450 Paston Lett. 107 I. 145 To enquere.. all.. mayntenaunces, champerties, embraceries.. by hem .. doen. 1750 Carte Hist. Eng. II. 452 [To] hear, and determine of all felonies, conspiracies, champerties, breaches of peace.

c. fig.

A combination for an evil purpose.

1612-5 Bp. Hall Contempl. N.T. iii. v, A combination and hellish champertie in these powers of darknesse. 1645 Milton Reply Answ. Divorce Wks. (1847) 221 These made the cham-party, he contributed the law, and both joined in the divinity. 1671 H. Stubbe Reply 21 If that the Historian had not been of the champerty, this Passage had been more plausible.

f'champery. Obs. rare L [on OF. type *champerie, f. OF. champier ‘combattre en champ clos’:—late L. type *campicare, med.L. campiare, Sp. campear to be in the field.] Fighting or contending in the lists. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. xi. lxi. 269 Now sound they to the lusts.. most brauely all their Champerie acquite.

f cham'pestre, a. Obs. rare. [a. OF. champestre (1 ith c. in Littre):—ad. L. campestr-em, f. camp¬ us field.] Pertaining to the fields, rural. 1491 Caxton Vitas Patr. 11 Some.. were nygh dwellers by citees, and other places in champestres. (Cf. fete champetre a rural fete.)

f cham'pestrial, a. Obs. [A variant of campestrial, influenced by OF. champestre.] = prec. 1612 Pasquil’s Night-Cap champestriall men.

(1877)

65

Rurall

and

champher, obs. variant of chamfer. champhire, -phor, obs. ff. camphor sb. f champian, -ion, a. and sb. Obs. In 6 -yon, 6-8 -ion, -ian. [A variant of champaign, -pain, found as an attrib. or adj. form in Ld. Berners, early in 16th c., and towards the end of that century also as a sb.; during the 17th c. it was much more frequent in both uses than champagne. Champyon, -ion, was the earlier form; champian was perh. assimilated to adjs. and sbs. in -ian.] A. sb. i. An expanse of level open country; a plain unbroken by hills, woods, etc.; = CHAMPAIGN 1. 1589 Greene Menaph. (Arb.) 23 Menaphon looking over the champion of Arcadie. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. (1603) 109 It hath larger champians than Lyguria. 1611 Bible Deut. xi. 30 The Canaanites, which dwell in the champion. 01687 Petty Pol. Arith. (1690) 14 If it were a plain Champion. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. 1. ii. 19 With some gentle risings, that make it a fine pleasant champian. 2. (without/)/, or article) as a species of land or

landscape; = champaign 2. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 16 In woodland, in Champion, Citie, or towne. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. ii. v. 173 Daylight and champian discouers not more. 1653 Holcroft Procopius 11. 39 Finding all open champian about the Towns there. 1702 W. J. tr. Bruyn’s Voy. Levant i. 1 The Country round about is all Champian.

3. (with the\ without pi.) The level open country, as distinct from the mountains or woods, or the town; = champaign 3. 1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (1841) 20 They that never went out of the champion in Brabant will hardly conceive what rocks are in Germany. 1700 Sir H. Chauncy Hist. Hertfordsh. (1826) I. 59 Henxworth is seated in the Champion upon a rising Ground. 1704 Swift Battle Bks. (I75°) 32 They cackle loud and flutter o’er the Champian.

4. The open unenclosed land as distinguished from that partitioned into fields; the moor, fell, or down on the top of a hill; land held in common; a large common; = champaign 4. 1611 Cotgr., Meze, an vntilled wast, or champian, wherein many seuerall mens cattell runne. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 13 Advantages, that Enclosure yields, above the Champion and Field-Land.

b. transf. A farmer of such land. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 34 New fermer may enter (as champions say) on all that is fallow, at Lent ladie day.

5. The level open country as the chief scene of military operations; = champaign 5. 1579 Fenton Guicciard. 11. (1S99) 85 After the King was entred, he dispersed his men of warre into the champion. 1658 Lennard tr. Charroris Wisd. iii. iii. §35 (1670) 377 The plain Champion is good for the Cavalry.

b. Hence, A field of battle; the ‘field’. c 1611 Chapman Iliad xii. 29 The dusty champian, where many a helm and shield.. were strew’d. 1627 Drayton Agincourt 87 And many a noble Gentleman that day, Weltring in gore, on the wilde Champion lay. 1640 Gent Knave in Gr. 11. i. One of us twaine, or both.. On this cold earth, this very Champion, shall Offer up a crimson sacrifice of his most precious blood.

6. A ‘field’ of inquiry, study, etc. 1596 Spenser State Irel. 26 The abuses of customes; in which, mee seemes, you have a faire champian layde open unto you. 1631 R. H. Arraignm. Whole Creature xii. §5. 136 To expatiate a little into a Champian and Field of matter.

B. adj. (or attrib. use of sb.) 1. Of the nature of a champaign: level and open; = champaign a. 2. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xviii. 22 There about was some champyon countrey, with corne and medowes. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. (1586) 8b, A holsome place.. some part of it champion, some hilly. 1633 P. Fletcher Pise. Eel. 1. i, And change his mountains to a champion lea. 1736 Bailey Househ. Diet. 555 In champion countries.

2. fig. Level, equal. 1642 Fuller Holy Prof. St. iii. xxv. 233 That all Offices should be made champian for their profits, none higher than other.

f3. Agric. Of land: Unenclosed, common, as distinct from ‘several’ or ‘enclosed’. Obs. [1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §68 To kepe.. the damme at harde meate in the house, as they vse in the playne champyon countrey.] 1580 Tusser Husb. (1878) 50 Good land that is seuerall, crops may haue three, in champion countrie it may not so bee. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. Democr. (1678) 8/1

CHAMPIAN Here champion, there inclosed. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet., Inclosures generally maintain treble the Number of Inhabitants, or more, than the Champion Ground. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Champion, or rather champain-Lands, are lands not inclosed.

b. Of or pertaining to unenclosed land. 1580 Tusser Husb. (1878) 2 Of Champion husbandrie now doo I write.

champian, -pine, obs. ff. champain. champignon, -pinion (tjaem'pinian, Jaem-). Also 6 ? champion, 7-8 cham-, campinion, 8 -pignion. [a. Fr. champignon (14th c. in Littre):—L. type * campinion-em. OF. had champigneul = It. campignuolo: — L. type *campinolius. Both forms appear to be derivatives of camp-us field, open country, but their structure is not clear.] A name applied originally (as in French) to fungi, or mushrooms generally; in 18th c. to edible mushrooms, esp. Agaricus campestris-, but, subsequently, restricted to the Fairy Ring Agaric (A. Oreades). 1578 Lyte Dodoens i. ii. 6 Venemous Champions or Tode stooles. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 258 Scarce an inveterate tree but some kind of campinion adheres thereunto. 1681 T. Dineley Jrnl. Tour Irel. in Trans. Kilkenny Archseol. Soc. Ser. 11. I. 179 Mushrooms, toadstooles, or champinions are in great number good and fair. 01700 Dryden (J.) He viler friends with doubtful mushrooms treats, Secure for you, himself champignons eats. 1708 Phil. Trans. XXVI. 78 The Champinion or Toad-stool. 1743 Watson in Phil. Trans. XLII. 601 Although many Species of Mushrooms are eatable.. the Gardeners only propagate that Sort with red Gills, called, by way of Excellence, Champignon, a Name given by the French to all sorts of Mushrooms. 1762 Hudson Flor. Angl., Agaricus Oreades, champignion. 1775 J. Lightfoot Flora Scot. (1777) II. 1021 Champignion or Fairy Agaric. 1794 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xxxii. 501 The Champignon or common eatable Mushroom. 1807 Wollaston in Phil. Trans. XCVII. 137 The broadest rings that I have seen were those of the common mushroom (Ag. campestris); the narrowest.. are those of the champignon (Ag. oreades of Dr. Withering). 1832 Veg. Subst. Food 334 The champignon .. grows on more moist land than the.. mushroom. 1841 Thackeray in Fraser's Mag. June 723/1 This was the bill of fare.. Champignons a la Proven^ale (the most delicious mushrooms I ever tasted). 1966 Oxf. Bk. Flowerless Plants 34/1 Clitocybe rivulosa (‘False Champignon’) is to be found in groups amongst short grass in late summer and autumn, and may form fairy-rings.

'champine, var. champaign, -ain, champian. 1609 Bible (Douay) Zech. vii. 7 Toward the South, and in the champine.

champing ('tfasmpir)), vbl. sb.1 [f. champ

v. + -ING1.] The action of the vb. champ; chewing with vigorous action, mashing.

1592 Lyly My das iv. iii. 49 Give mee a pastie for a parke .. then shalt see a notable champing. 1714 Mandeville Fab. Bees (1725) I. 162 This little bit, after much chomping and chewing.. goes down with him like chop’d hay. 1857 Livingstone Trav. xv. 268 When eating, they [alligators] make a loud champing noise. 1863 J. L. W. By-gone Days 9 The beating, or, as it was called, the ‘champin’’, of the potatoes was a work of strength. 1882 igth Cent. No. 69. 738 He .. heard the champing of the bits.

f 'champing, vbl. sb.2 Obs. = shampooing. 1698 Hans Sloane in Phil. Trans. XX. 462 A kind of Instrument, called, in China, a Champing Instrument. Its use is to be rub’d or roul’d over the Muscular Flesh. 1782-3 W. F. Martyn Geog. Mag. I. 262 Nor is this operation of champing.. only practised after bathing.

'champing, ppl. a. That champs. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 1. 11. xc, Corvino straight foam’d like his champing jade.

('tjsempian), sb.1 Forms: 3-4 champiun, 4-5 champioun, (chaumpion, -yon, -youn, scaumpioun, schampion, 5-6 champyon), 4- champion. [ME. champiun, -on, a. OF. champiun, -on (= Pr. campio, -on, Sp. campion, -eon, Pg. campiao, -eao, It. campione):—late L. campio, -onem combatant in the campus or arena, professed fighter, f. L. campus field of athletic or military exercise, place of combat, lists: see camp sb.1 and sb.2

champion

Campio was formed on campus, like tabellio ‘scrivener’ on tabella ‘written deed’. Isidore has 1campiones gladiatores, pugnatores’; Joh. de Janua ‘campio, gladiator, vel in campo duellum exercens’; see Du Cange. ME. had also the doublet campion from northern Fr., and see kemp s6.]

1. A fighting man, a combatant; a stout fighter, a man of valour. Also fig. a 1225 Ancr. R. 236 Heo weren itented, & )?uruh pe tentaciuns ipreoued to treowe champiuns. a 1300 Havelok 1007 With hem com mani chanbioun. Ibid. 1015 Champiouns, and starke laddes. C1400 Gamelyn 203 A champioun is in pe place pat hath i-wrou3t me sorwe. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 60 Campyon, or champyon, athleta, pugil, campio. 1549 Coverdale Erasm. Par. 1 Cor. ix. 26 Nor play I the champion as some do, which for their pastime with their handes do beate the ayre. 1591 Shaks. j Hen. VI, 111. iv. 19 A stouter Champion neuer handled Sword. 1610 Guillim Heraldry in. xiv. (1660) 176 The Boare.. is counted the most absolute Champion amongst beasts. 1862 Stanley Jew. Ch. (1877) I. xii. 224 The champion.. who won the ancient fortress.

CHAMPIONSHIP

9 2. a. One who fights on behalf of another, or on behalf of any cause, techn. One who‘does battle’ for another in ‘wager of battle’, a duel, or the like. [1292 Britton i. xxiii. §15 Et ausi en totes batayles de champiouns.] C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 31 Or fynd a noJ?er man To fight with Colibrant, pat was his champion. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xxi. 104 3oure champion chiualer, chief knyght of 30W alle, 3elt hym recreaunt rennynge. 1494 Fabyan vi. ccix. 222 This Gunylda was falsely accused of spowsebrech, for tryall wherof she was put to her champion. ou3te pe ymage in hys slep tolde hym hys cheance. C1374 Chaucer Anel. & Arc. 345 My destinye or chaunce. 1549 Coverdale Erasm. Par.

Coloss. i. 3 It hath not yet hitherto been my chaunce to see you. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. in. iv. 177 If it be thy chance to kill me. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. 1. xi. 53 It was my chance lately to be in company with three Gentlemen.

b. in the game of Hazard. Pard. T. 325 Seuene is my chaunce, and thyn is cynk and treye. C1386 Chaucer

4. a. An opportunity that comes in any one’s way. Often const, of. Also pregnantly = chance or opportunity of escape, acquittal, or the like. (Often passing into sense 5.) 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 468 The king let Henri is sone, as God 3ef the cheaunce, Lowis do3ter spousi. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. iv. 132,1 That haue this Golden chance, and know not why. 1725 N. Robinson Th. Physick 254 The Cholera .. gives the Patient scarce a single Chance for his Life, if those Symptoms are not speedily mitigated. 1774 Burke Corr. (1844) I. 470 A change of climate is his only chance. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. (1858) 250 Thou hadst one chance, thou wilt never have another. 1869 J. Martineau Ess. II. 3 Hitherto the moral sciences have had no fair chance. 1883 Lloyd Ebb & FI. II. 153 This is the second chance Milly’s thrown away. 1885 Manch. Exam. 6 May 5/1 A peace which is not cemented with blood has the best chance of permanency. 1888 Bryce Amer. Commw. III. xciii. 296 In prosecutions for gambling or the sale of intoxicants a defendant had no chance before them [sc. a jury composed of women].

b. A quantity or number; used with adjs., as fine, nice, smart. U.S. dial. 1805 Ordway Jrnl. 8 Dec. (1916) 316 The men returned with a fine chance of Elk meat. 1819 D. Thomas Trav. 230 (Th.), A considerable quantity is expressed by a smart chance; and our hostess at Madison said there was a smart chance of Yankees in that village. 1878 J. H. Beadle Western Wilds xiv. 212 Fine chance o’ corn planted, an’ doin’ well. 1939 These are our Lives (U.S.) 68, I have a nice chance o’ chickens.

c. Cricket. An opportunity of dismissing a batsman, given to a fieldsman by the batsman’s faulty play; chiefly in phr. to give a chance. 1832 Brighton Gaz. 19 July 3/4 Mr. J. W. Osborne.. did not give a chance, and was not put out in either innings. 1883 Standard 3 Aug. 6/5 The second half of his innings was disfigured by two chances. 1899 W. G. Grace Cricketing Remin. 241 A matter of a few inches converts a chance into a boundary hit. 1929 A. A. Milne Those were the Days 732, I hear already long-on insisting It wasn’t a chance that came to hand. 1970 Guardian 4 May 25/6 Lloyd’s innings also contained some risks, but he never gave a real chance until he was out.

5. a. A possibility or probability of anything happening: as distinct from a certainty: often in plural, with a number expressed, b. Math. — probability; so also theory or doctrine of chances. 1778 T. Jones Hoyle's Games Irnpr. 153, I would know how many Chances there are upon 2 Dice.. The Answer is 36. 1785 Reid Int. Powers 626 The doctrine of chances is a branch of mathematics little more than an hundred years old. 1841-4 Emerson Ess. xix. Wks. (Bohn) I. 239 Unless the chances are a hundred to one that he will cut and harvest it. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 215 There was no chance that.. the scheme.. would be supported by a majority. 1879 Lubbock Sci. Lect. i. 7 The chances against any given grain reaching the pistil of another flower are immense.

6. Absence of design or assignable cause, fortuity; often itself spoken of as the cause or determiner of events, which appear to happen without the intervention of law, ordinary causation, or providence; = accident sb. 2. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 144 b, In cases of chaunce or vncertaynty. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 160 b, Those whiche.. doe committe the successes of thynges to happe hazard, and blynd chaunce. 1641 Brome Jov. Crew 11. Wks. 1873 III. 389, I ha’ not so much Wealth to weigh me down, Nor so little (I thank Chance) as to daunce naked. 1722 Wollaston Relig. Nat. v. 83 Chance seems to be only a term, by which we express our ignorance of the cause of any thing. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xii. §2 (1819) 198 A conformation so happy was not the gift of chance. 1841-4 Emerson Ess. xiv. Wks. (Bohn) I. 183 The ancients, struck with this irreducibleness of the elements of human life to calculation, exalted Chance into a divinity. 1846 Mill Logic 111. xvii. §2 It is incorrect to say that any phenomenon is produced by chance; but we may say that two or more phenomena are conjoined by chance .. meaning that they are in no way related through causation.

II. Phrases.

CHANCE f 8. in, through, with chance'. — by chance (see 7 a), of chance: (a) = by chance (7 a); (b) = on the chance (10). Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 6771 If pis ahut be stoln in [Fairf. wip] chanse. Ibid. 7171 Thoru chance he fand an assban. Ibid. 1514 (Fairf.) Cay me he sloghe wip [Trin. bi] chance. 133? R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 59 per fader & pei o chance togider gan mete. Ibid. 207 pe kyng.. atires him gode nauie Tille Inglond, ochance to wynne it with maistrie.

19. for any chance: for anything that might happen, in any event, anyhow, ever. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 245 (Gott.) Seldom was for ani chance Englis tong preched in france. Ibid. 5575 (Fairf.) May na mon for nankin chaunce for-do pat lordes puruyaunce.

10. on the chance: acting on the chance or possibility (of or that...); see sense 5. 11 .to take one's chance: a. to take what may befall one, submit to whatever may happen; to ‘risk it’. So f to stand to one's chance (obs.). b. To seize one’s opportunity (see 4). 01300 Land Cokaygne 184 in E.E.P. (1862) 161 Ye stond to yure cheance. c 1325 Lai le Freine 107 Me is best take mi chaunce. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 86 Wishing rather to stande to thy chaunce, than to the choyce of any other. 1595 Shaks. John 1. i. 151 Brother, take you my land, lie take my chance. 1596-Merch. V. 11. i. 38 You must take your chance. 1611-Cymb. iv. ii. 382 Wilt take thy chance with me? 1791 Smeaton Edystone L. §98 To take the chance of the morning’s tide. 1847 Tennyson Princ. in. 127 We had limed ourselves With open eyes, and we must take the chance.

c. to take a chance or chances: to take a risk or risks, orig. U.S. 1902 S. G. Fisher True Hist. Amer. Rev. 311 Washington thought himself justified in taking the chances rather than abandon New York without a blow. 1904 N. Y. Even. Post 24 Oct. 12 Passengers on stalled trains took chances with the third rail, and getting off walked to the nearest station. 1912 H. Croly Marcus Alonzo Hanna 99 In the beginning he may have taken some long chances in order to accelerate the progress of the firm. 1930 L. G. D. Acland Early Canterbury Runs x. 247 Caverhill tried to get them into a addock with a rowdy bull, but they noticed just in time that e was not taking any chances himself. 1931 J. T. Adams Epic of America vii. 187 The American had always been ‘taking a chance’.

12. the main chance: fa. The chief or paramount issue, the most important eventuality. Obs. b. That which is of chief importance; now esp. the chance of enriching oneself or of getting gain, one’s own interests; in such phrases as to mind, provide for, have an eye to the main chance. (A cant phrase in 1699, and still partaking of that character. Perhaps from the game of Hazard: see further under MAIN.) 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 104 Either content yourself with my choice, or lette mee stande to the maine chaunce. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 111. i. 83 A man may prophecie With a neere ayme, of the maine chance of things, As yet not come to Life. £1645 Howell Lett. (6 Jan. 1625), [Bacon] scarce left any money.. which did argue no great wisdom, it being .. a property of a wise man to provide for the main chance. 01677 J- Harrington Syst. Politics x. 512 The Master., that either keeps himself up to his antient bounds, or increases his Stock, looks very well to the main chance. 1699 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, s.v. Eye, Tis good to have an Eye to the main Chance. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. I. 79 Bubalion .. thinks himself wise, and passeth for one that minds the main chance. 1832 Macaulay Burghley, Ess. (1854) 221/2 He had .. a constant eye to the main chance.

13. to stand a {good, fair) chance: see stand. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 108 He.. hardly stood a chance of becoming a beggar. 1885 Manch. Exam. 12 Nov. 5/1 The Ministry.. stand a good chance of seeing themselves reduced to insignificance.

B. attrib. or as adj. That occurs or is by chance; happening to be such; casual, incidental. (Often unnecessarily hyphened.) 1676 Manch. Crt. Leet Rec. (1888) VI. 15 John Sherdley Butcher for sellinge of two chance cowes vis. viiid. 1722 De Foe Plague (1884) 18 My Dealings were .. not by a Shop or Chance Trade. 1727 Swift What passed in Lond. Wks. 1755 III. 1. 179 There were five chance auditors. 1833 Ht. Martineau Tale of Tyne i. 2 The chance amusements of former days, i860 W. Collins Worn, in White 111. i. 427, I parted with my chance companion. 1868 Isab. Saxon 5 Yrs. Golden Gate 181 Chance gains. 1883 Lloyd Ebb & FI. II. 77 A chance paragraph in a book.

7. by chance: a. As it falls or fell out; without

C. as adv. By chance, perchance, haply, arch.

design; casually, accidentally, incidentally, haply; by any chance = perchance adv. 3.

(In some of the examples chance may be a verb.) 1595 Maroccus ext. 20, I may chance of these and more leave a deeper print. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. i. 12 It may chance cost some of us our lives. 1704 Swift Batt. Bks. (1711) 265 If chance her Geese be scatter’d over the Common. 1818 Byron Ch. Harold iv. lxvii, While, chance, some scatter’d water-lily sails. 1849 Lowell Biglow P. Poet. Wks. (1879) 167 Lest some mischief may chance befall them.

C1315 Shoreham 60 And 3ef the man other that wyf By cheaunce doumbe were. C1400 Destr. Troy 108 Pelleus.. hade a wyfe.. Tetyda she heght: J?es gret in J?ere gamyn gate horn betwene, Achilles, by chaunce. 1535 Coverdale 2 Sam. i. 6, I came by chaunce vnto mount Gelboa. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Dk. Suffolk xxiv. 4 Encountred me upon the seas by chaunce. 1571 Ascham Scholem. 11. (Arb.) 122 Not obiter and bichance, but purposelie. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. 53 Sometime by chance a blind man may catch a hare. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 126 f 8 If by chance the Coachman stopped at a wrong Place. 1875 H. E. Manning Mission H. Ghost ii. 41 Some book that you picked up, as you say, by chance. 1914 ‘Ian Hay’ Knight on Wheels x, Are you engaged to be married, by any chance?

fb. Perchance, perhaps, maybe. Obs. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 6 b, Thou mayst lese thy goodes .. and also by chaunce the helth of thy body.

fc. At random, anyhow. Obs. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1.1. 29 From the given Point C, to the Line AB, draw a Line by chance.

D. in comb., usually in attrib. or adv. relation (cf. B), = by chance, casual, -ly; as chancecomer, -hit, -hurt, -shot; chance-dropped, -meeting, -poised, -ravelled, -sown, -taken, -won, ppl. adjs.; chance-come, -given, -like, -met, -seen adjs.; also chance-bairn, -child, an illegitimate child; chance lot, a lot (of land or other commodity) constituted not by design, but as an incident of other operations; chancewise adv., by chance, casually. See also chancemedley.

CHANCE 1863 Atkinson Danby Pr ovine., ♦ Chance-bairn, an illegitimate child. 1838 Dickens O. Twist v, No ♦chancechild was he, for he could trace his genealogy all the way back to his parents. 1923 Blunden To Nature 44 Formed not These the *chance-come charm that bade me worship then? 1711 Addison Sped. No. 131 f 8 A man..does not care for sacrificing an Afternoon to every *Chance-comer. 1832 Lyell Prtnc. Geol. II. 77 A variety of species may.. thrive there and then perish, and be followed by other chance-comers like themselves. 1887 Smiles Life & Labour 153 By some *chance-correct reply. 1835 Talfourd Ion 1. i, Liberal words ♦chance-dropped. 1811 Shelley Let. 15 Dec. (1964) I. 153 My ♦chance-given property. 1925 J. Gregory Bab of Backwoods i. 9 Here, chance-given, was Farley’s opportunity. 1882 W. B. Scott Poet's Harv. Home 36 Ears .. *Chance-hearing that fate-laden song. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxxvii, Jeanie’s last *chance-hit.. obliterated the ill impression which had arisen from the first. 1711 Shaftesb. Char act. (1737) II. 420 A *chance-hurt? an accident against thought, or intention? 1851 Melville Moby Dick II. xvii. 138 An unearthly, formless, *chance-like apparition of life. 1888 Scotsman 8 Feb. 3/6 *Chance-lot Feus, convenient to Cars and N.B. and Cal. Railway. 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Cypress Grove Wks. (1711) 120 I maginary cities raised in the sky by *chance-meeting clouds. 1892 Kipling Lett, of Travel (1920) 100 Young men—*chance-met in the streets. 1901 - Kim vii. 176 A chance-met Rajah’s elephant. 1923 - Irish Guards I. p. viii, A ♦chance-seen act of bravery. 1667 Denham Direct. Paint. 1. xii. 32 A ♦chanceshot sooner took him. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 11. xix, No sapling, *chance-sown by the fountain. 1830 Kinglake Eothen 293 He lets him rave for a season, but all ♦chancewise, of people, and things once dear. 1861 Wheat & Tares 388 If I died, sir, I should not like her to hear of it chancewise. 1887 Proctor Chance Gf Luck 162 Greed for ♦chancewon wealth.

chance (tjains, -ae-), v.

Forms: 4-6 chaunce, chaunse, 4-7 chanse, 6- chance, [f. prec. sb.] 1. intr. To come about by chance; to happen, occur, fall out, come to pass. a. with the event as subject, expressed either by a sb. preceding the verb, or by a clause following it, the verb being then preceded by it, as ‘It chanced that I saw’, arch. I393 Gower Conf. III. 163 Flaterie passeth alle..For upon thilke lot it chaunceth To be beloved now a day. c 1400 Destr. Troy 13777 When Troylus .. was turnytto ground By Achilles, as chaunset of pat choise kyng. 1526 Tindale Mark ii. 23 It chaunced that he went thorowe the come feldes. 1535 Coverdale Phil. i. 19 Ye same shal chaunce to my Saluacion. 1546 Primer Hen. VIII, 122 Let a more plenteous fruitfulnes chaunce. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 1. 57 All thinges that chaunce in heauen and earth. 1577 Holinshed Chron. Ill, This slaughter chanced on a saturdaie. 1611 Bible i Cor. xv. 37 Bare graine, it may chance of wheat. 1815 Scott Guy M. xxxi, Three days ago chanced an occurrence of a nature which alarmed me. 1863 Kinglake Crimea II. iii. 74 Whenever it chanced that the feelings of the people were roused.

fb. followed by an indirect obj. (dative); the event being expressed as in sense a, or by infinitive following it. Obs. c 1400 Destr. Troy 12305 Pollexena.. Thurgh whom Achilles, pe choise kyng, chansit his end. 1535 Joye Apol. Tindale 46 Yt chaunced me to turne here and there. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 122 It chaunced him that as he passed through Oxfoorde, the schollers picked a quarrell unto his servauntes. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 6 All those things that should chance him. 1596 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. 12 At last him chaunst to meete upon the way A faithlesse Sarazin. 1611 Bible Deut. xxiii. 10 By reason of vneleannesse that chanceth him.

c. with the indirect object of sense b changed into grammatical subject; followed by inf. expressing the event. (e.g. ‘Him chanced to come’, ‘He chanced to come’: cf. happen.) Somewhat arch. 1:1400 Destr. Troy 7701 Than Achilles with a chop chaunset to sle Philles. 1551-6 Robinson tr. More's Utop. (Arb.) 124 Yf anything in her body afterward should chaunce to offend and myslyke them. 1553 Eden Treat. New Ind. (Arb.) 5 There chaunsed.. to come to my handes, a shiete of printed paper. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. iv. i. 209 If she chance to nod, lie raile and brawle. 1628 Hobbes Thucyd. (1822) 11 Where any discord chanced to arise. 1711 Budgell Sped. No. 77 If 6, I chanced the other Day to go into a Coffee-house. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset II. xlvi. 23 If he chanced to be at home.

2. To happen to come, come by chance (on or upon; also formerly with other prepositions). Somewhat arch. (Cf. happen.) 1536 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford 139 He chaunced under an arche of ye bridge where yc water was very shallowe. 1548-63 J. Bale Sel. Wks. 156 But this chancellor, belike, chanced upon that blind popish work. Robinson tr. More's Utop. (Arb.) 66 Chaunsynge into the company of them. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 64 At the last chaunced upon the right key, and so opened the gate. 1630 Wadsworth Sp. Pilgr. ii. 6 Wee chanced on a.. shippe .. bound for Callis. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. IV. v. xviii. § 10 Every one of the forms that Flaxman has chanced upon.

f3. To speed, have luck (of some kind). Obs. (In quot. 1553 perh. = to speed badly: cf. to mischance.) 1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. (1546) Kkviij, Wryte to me. .if thy wyfe Dyorsilla chaunced welle of the flote that came out of Cetin. 1553 Sir E. Montagu in Fuller Ch. Hist. viii. i. §2 What was best to be done for the safeguard of his life, which was like to chance in that fury and great anger presently.

4. a. trans. To risk, venture, take one’s chance of. colloq. 1859 Farrar Eric 323 Oh! chance the towels. We can run about till we’re dry. 1870 A. R. Hope Schoolboy Fr. 77 Never mind; we’ll chance it. 1879-80 Rep. Attorn. Gen. of

II

Pennsylv., Very few would chance the pains and penalties of perjury to save a few dollars of taxes.

b. Slang phr. and chance the ducks: come what may; anyhow, anyway. 1874 Hotten Slang Diet. 113 Chance the ducks, an expression signifying come what may. ‘I’ll do it, and chance the ducks.’ 1924 B. Gilbert Bly Market 12 ‘Mackenzie Quick says the old man’s breaking up.’ ‘He wasnt last Sunday week, and chance the ducks.’

c. colloq. phr. to chance one's arm: to perform an action in the face of probable failure; to take one’s chance of doing something successfully. Similarly to chance one's mit. 1889 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang I. 236/1 Chance your arm (tailors), try, let it go, chance it. 1899 Daily News 13 Nov. 7/1 B. P. says ‘to chance your arm’ means to risk a court-martial which has the power to take all the pretty pretties off a man’s sleeve. I first heard the phrase in 1886. 1919 War Slang in Athenaeum 8 Aug. 728/1 ‘Chancing his mit’ means risking a great deal, or playing a losing hazard. 1926 Westm. Gaz. 7 Jan., If such people as this defendant can chance their arm in this way, amateur sport is not going to be kept pure. 1927 Daily Express 10 June 9/3 Joanna [Southcott] seems to have chanced her arm, so to speak, in her prophecy of the end of the world, which she fixes as due to happen on June 31 next. 1959 Economist 27 June 1152/2 Mr. Macmillan may have no more by-elections in this Parliament by which to judge when to chance his arm.

H 5. horw chance was formerly used in questions for ‘how chances it that’, ‘how is (was) it that’. Here chance takes no inflexion, and almost assumes the character of an adverb. Cf. chance sb. C. 01555 Latimer Serm. & Rem. (1845) 156 How chance you go not to the service upon the holy-days? 1590 Marlowe Edw. //, 1. iv. 564 How chance this was not done before? 1598 Shaks. Merry W. v. v. 230 How chance you went not with Mr. Slender? 1606- Tr. & Cr. in. i. 151 How chance my brother Troylus went not?

chanceable ('tja:ns3b(3)l,

-ae-), a. Obs. or arch. [f. prec. + -able.] Happening by chance, subject to chance, casual, accidental, fortuitous. 1549 Cheke Hurt Sedit. (1641) 56 Where things be measured by chanceable disorder, rather then by necessary vse. 01628 F. Greville Sidney (1652) 15 The chanceable arrival of Euarchus. 1656 Finett For. Ambass. 14 It might be interpreted as chanceable, and not of design. 1881 Duffield Don Quix. II. 437 Foul-mouthed babblers .. [who] in a chanceable way divulge new paths for [the] pursuit [of vice]. b. Non-essential, subsidiary; = accidental 3,

4c 1550 Cheke Matt. xvi. 68 Reason.. thinketh pleasuer a chanceable thing to honestee.

U quasi-atfo.: By chance, casually. 1581 Sidney Def. Poesie (1622) 508 Wordes as they chanceable fall from the mouth. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xiv. 183 Some one pastor chanceable coming to that parish for the time.

Hence 'chanceableness, 'chanceably adv. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 160 b, All chaunceablenesse of fortune. 1672 H. More Brief Reply 65 The sudden surprisedness, or inevitable chanceableness of the mistake. 1559 W. Baldwin in Mirr. for Mag. (1563) E iv b, Chaunceably slayne with a piece of ordynaunce. 1579 Fulke Refut. Rastel. 732 Comming in chaunceably or curiously. 1601 F. Godwin Bps. of Eng. 34 The king., being chaunceably slain by the glaunce of an arrow.

chanced (tfainst, -ae-), ppl. a. rare. [f. chance v.~\ That has come about by chance; accidental. 1853 Talfourd Castilian iv. i, Left To learn, on chanced return, what dim report Had scarce suggested.

chanceful

('tfainsful, -ae-), a. [f. chance sb. +

-ful; cf. the earlier chancefully.]

1. Dependent on chance; casual, accidental. arch. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits (1616) 9 This is a chauncefull case, and not placed in the choice of such as learne. 1641 Raleigh Hist. World 11. 395 All which kinds, howsoever they may seem chancefull, are yet.. directed by God. 1827 Hare Guesses (1859) 189 Poetry is not an arbitrary and chanceful thing. 1855 H. Reed Led. Eng. Hist. v. 158 We can see, in what else seems so chanceful, the hand that turns the wheel of fortune.

fb. Exposed to chance; risky, perilous. Obs. 1591 Spenser M. Hubberd 98 In this aduentures chauncefull ieopardie. 1610 Healey City of God 410 To say somewhat in Gods defence from that chancefull rashnesse.

2. Full of chance or chances; eventful. 1849 Hare Par. Serm. II. 192 We may soon be carried away from him by the chanceful stream of life. 1850 Blackie Asschylus II. 48, I will., in plain speech my chancefull story tell. 1855 Browning In Balcony Hi, We two lived A chanceful time in waiting for the prize.

3. In comb. 1877 Blackie

Wise Men 221 Chanceful-falling dice.

'chancefully, adv.

[f. prec. 4- -ly2.] In a chanceful manner, accidentally; in quot., unhappily, unfortunately (obs.). 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 10676 Chaunsfullyche hyt vaylede no3t.

chancel ('tjainsal, -ae-). Forms: 4 chaunsel, Sc. chancell, -sell, chancer, -ser, 4-7 chauncell, 5-6 chauncel, 6 chauncelle, chawnsell, 7 chancell, 6chancel. [a. OF. chancel:— late L. cancellus in same sense, f. L. cancelli bars of lattice-work: the plural name being extended from the grating or screen of lattice-work to the place which it

CHANCELLERY enclosed, and then made singular. Mod.F. has chanceaw, but usually cancel, assimilated to the Latin name retained in ecclesiastical use.] 1. ‘Used to denote a separate division of the ancient basilica, latticed off to separate the judges and council from the audience part of the place’ (Gwilt Encycl. Archit.). [This is the original of the chancel in a church; but the sense hardly occurs in English.]

2. ‘The eastern part of a church, appropriated to the use of those who officiate in the performance of the services’ (Parker Gloss. Archit.), and separated from the other parts by a screen, railing, etc. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 8806 J>e lewede man holy cherche wyl forbede To staunde yn pe chaunsel whyl men rede. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 356 Thair chancer [v.r. chansell] full sturdely Thai held. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 99/3 Poul entred.. within the chauncell and put hym to prayer. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. de Invent, v. viii. 109 b, The vpper parte of the Church called the Chancel or Quire. 1648 Lightfoot Glean. Ex. 38 It consisted of three parts .. as our Churches doe, of the Chancell, Church, and the Churchyard. 1697 Bp. of Lincoln Charge in Southey Comm.-PI. Bk. Ser. 11. (1849) 68 A part of the church., prepared for the celebration of the Lord’s Supper, which we call the Chancel. 1818 Cruise Digest III. 44 A clerk had given a bond to the patron.. to keep the rectory house and chancel in repair. 1870 F. Wilson Ch. Lindisf. 16 Long chancels were then in great esteem.

f3. transf. Used of other buildings, as the temple at Jerusalem, heathen temples, etc. Obs. c 1400 Test. Love 11. (1560) 282/2 Poore chauncell, open holes in every side: beddes of silke with tapites going all about his chambre. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. (1877) 233 (D.) The priest went into the priue chauncell, and.. came forth againe, and aunswered that Jupiter did.. make him a graunt of his boune. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 340 Holie of holies.. or the chauncell of the temple. 1649 Lovelace Poems 112 Enter the dismall chancell of this roome.

4. Comb., as chancel-arch, -building vbl. sb., -casement, -screen, -steps, -window; chanceltable, a communion-table. 1832 Tennyson May Queen, New Year's Eve vi, Upon the chancel-casement, and upon that grave of mine. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. (1873) 116 Chancel-screen and Altar stair. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. It. Jrnls. II. 18 Many a great chancelwindow. 1863 Sir G. Scott Glean. Westm. Ab. 14 The pier of the chancel-arch. 1882 Athenaeum 5 Aug. 183/3 Wholesale ‘restorations’ (the leading object of many of which is chancel-building).

chanceler(e, obs. form of chancellor. chanceless ('tjamslis, -as-), a. [f. chance sb. + -less.] Without giving or receiving a chance. In Cricket, without giving the fieldsmen a chance (see chance sb. 4 c). 1903 Daily Chron. 27 May 5/4 A result made probable by the century of McGahey, a chanceless but hardly faultless innings. 1928 Daily Tel. 7 Aug. 12/7 The feature of the first day’s play.. was a chanceless century by I. Akers-Douglas, the Etonian.

t 'Chancellary. Obs. [One of the forms of chancellery, of partially specific use.] 1. An office in the general register office in Edinburgh, also called Chancery, managed by a director and his deputies, in which are recorded all charters, patents of dignities, and writs appointed to pass the great or the quarter seal. 1676 W. Row Supp. Blair's Autobiog. xi. (1848) 355 The Earl of Lothian’s son, Director of the Chancellary. 1687 Royal Proclam, in Lond. Gaz. No. 2221/5 In Order whereunto, this shall be to the Directors of Our Chancellary, and their Deputs for Writing the same.. a sufficient Warrand.

2. An occasional form of chancellery 2 b. chancelled ('tjainsald, -ae-), pa. pple. and ppl. a. [f. chancel -t- -ed; in first quot. as if f. a vb.] a. Placed in a chancel, b. Having a chancel. 1683 O. U. Parish Ch. No Convent. 12 If they .. will not be chancell’d, when they read Common-Prayer to the whole Congregation, they must be censur’d for cancelling the Laws. 1881 Athenaeum 20 Aug. 247/2 These early chancelled churches.

chancelleer, variant of canceleer. chanceller, -eur, obs. ff. chancellor. chancellery, -ory ('tjainsabn, -ae-). Forms: 3 chancelerie, 4 chauncelrie, chauncellerie, 7 chancellary, 9 chancelry, chancellory, 8chancellery. Also in F. form chancellerie (see sense 3). [a. OF. chancel(l)erie, f. chancelier chancellor; cf. late L. and Pr. cancellaria, Sp. cancelaria, It. and Cat. cancelleria: see -ery. Contracted at an early date to chancelry, chancery; also, partly refashioned as Chancellary.] 1. The office or position of a chancellor. CI300 Beket 359 Therfore ich 3ulde the up here al clene the chancelerie. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 191 Thoffice of the chauncellerie Or of the kinges tresorie. 1886 J. Gillow Hist. Eng. Catholics II. 380 His locum tenens in the Chancellory.

2. a. A chancellor’s court, or office, with its officials. [Cf. Ger. kanzelei, kanzlei.]

12

CHANCELLOR 1803 Syd. Smith Rev. Catteau s Danois, The chancelry of Denmark interprets all laws which concern privileges in litigation .. The German chancelry has the same powers and privileges in Sleswick and Holstein. 1876 Daily News 5 Dec. 3/1 Each governor will have a chancellery, and a council composed of four members.

b. The office or department of a court secretary or notary (with its formalities of drawing up documents, official style of penmanship, etc.). 1683 Temple Mem. Wks. 1731 I. 441 The Titles in the new Powers should be inserted .. according to the usual Stile of the Chancellary of each Court. 1727 T. Jenkins tr. Father Paul on Benefices (1736) 142 The Commendams contracted too much of this Habit, not altogether commendable, from the Roman chancellery. 1882-3 Schaff Relig. Encycl. I. 639 Became Scriptor Apostolicus in the papal chancelry in Avignon, 1371.

c. The office consulate.

attached

to

an

embassy or

In British diplomatic use the official term is chancery (see 5). 1869 Echo 4 June, He will merely succeed the Clerk of the Chancellery, M. Farine, who has been assisting the United States’ Minister in the task.. of protecting the interests of the French residents. 1877 Wallace Russia xxxiii. 560 The chancelleries of the courts. 1881 Daily News 20 Jan. 3/4 The Chancelleries of the Great Powers consider the Turkish Note expressive of a willingness to make greater concessions. 1954 [see chancery 5]. 1957 Time 2 Sept. 19/1 Whether Syria’s plain citizens realized it or not.., their country was the No. 1 topic in chancelleries and foreign offices around the world. 1958 Economist 13 Sept. 815/2 There has been a clear and common idee en marche in the chancelleries of the Commonwealth.

chancery

3. The building or room occupied by the chancellor’s office. 1831 Remembrancer 251 [Cardinal Riario] employed many of the blocks of travertine.. for constructing the chancellery. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair lxvii, Their French rivals shut up their chancellerie. 1884 T. Hughes in Daily News 3 Mar. 6/1 [The bishop] striding along one morning on his way to his chancellery. 1885 T. Mozley Remin. Towns, &c. I. 86 The friend, looking at him between the bars of his little chancellerie, asked his hotel.

chancellor ('tjainsalafr), -se-).

Forms: 1-2 canceler, 1 cancheler, 3-4 chaunseler(e, 3-6 chaunceler, chanceler, 4 chancelere, (chancelier), 5 chancelier, (schanchler), 6 chaunsler, chansler, chauncellour, -or, chauncelour, -or, chancelleur, (Sc. chanclair), 6-7 chancelor, 7-8 chancellour, 6chancellor. [ME. and AFr. canceler, chanceler, a. OF. cancelier, chancelier: — L. cancellarius usher of a law court, whose station was ad cancellos at the bars or grating which separated the public from the judges (see cancelli, chancel). The word appeared already in late OE. as canceler (occas. cancheler), evidently introduced by Edward the Confessor from Norman French cancheler; this was in 13th c. supplanted by the Central Fr. form chanceler', and this in late Anglo-Fr., and thence in 16th c. English, was erroneously spelt -our, -or, like other words properly in -er, -re, etc.: cf. ancestor sb., and see -or. The early history of the sense lies outside English: in the Roman Empire, the cancellarius was a petty officer stationed at the bar (of lattice work) in a basilica or other law court (cf. cancelli, chancel), as usher of the court; in the Eastern Empire he had risen to be a secretary or notary, who in later times was invested also with judicial functions. From the ancient Roman Empire, the name and office was transferred to the Western Empire, and Kingdoms, with a varying but generally increasing importance. It appears to have been introduced into England by Edward the Confessor, and became an important office under the Norman Kings, the chancellor as official secretary having superintendence of all charters, letters, and official writings of the sovereign, the custody of the royal seals, and important legal functions; see senses i a, 2 a. From the Roman Empire the office also passed into the church (whence sense 5), and into the mediaeval orders of knighthood (whence 6 b). 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. (ed. 2) I. 352 The chancellor of the Karolingian sovereigns.. is simply the royal notary.. Edward the Confessor, the first of our sovereigns who had a seal, is also the first who had a chancellor.. The whole of the secretarial work of the household and court fell on the chancellor and chaplains.]

I. 1. General sense of secretary, official secretary. Obs. or alien, f a. of the king of England. Obs. This office has developed into that described in 2 a, and for the sake of historical continuity the quotations are all given there, but the earliest also belong here, and the phrase the King's Chancellor continued in occasional use down to the 16th c.

fb. of the queen-consort. Obs. es

cwenes

canceler

c. of foreign or ancient potentates. C1300 K. Alis. 1810 Darie.. of-clepith his chaunselere, And hoteth him sende, fer and nere.. lettres hard. 1382 Wyclif 2 Sam. xx. 24 Josaphat, the sone of AchiLud, the chaunselere [1535 Coverd. chaunceler; 1611 recorder]. 1611 Bible Ezra iv. 8 Rehum the Chancellour, and Shimshai the Scribe.

d. of a nobleman or great lord. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 11. i. 20 The Great Duke Came to the Bar.. At which appear’d against him, his Surueyor, Sir Gilbert Peeke his Chancellour, and Iohn Car.

e. The French equivalent is sometimes applied to the chief secretary of an embassy , and the English form occurs as its representative. 1788 T. Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 499 The Consuls and vice-Consuls, and persons attached to their functions, that is to say, their chancellors and secretaries. 1885 Whitaker's Aim. 312 [Officers of the Austrian Embassy in London] Chancellor. # .

II. Modern uses of the title arising out of the original sense: 2. a. Chancellor of England, also called Lord Chancellor, and Lord High Chancellor: the same officer who was originally the King's Chancellor (see 1 a), who has in course of time become the highest officer of the crown, and an important member of the cabinet. He is the highest judicial functionary in the kingdom, and ranks above all peers spiritual and temporal, except only princes of the blood, and the archbishop of Canterbury; he is keeper of the Great Seal, is styled * Keeper of his Majesty’s conscience’, and is president and prolocutor of the House of Lords; he presides in what was the Court of Chancery, but is now the Chancery Division of the Supreme Court; appoints all justices of peace; is the general guardian of infants, lunatics, and idiots; is visitor of hospitals and colleges of royal foundation, and patron of all church livings under twenty marks in value. a 1066 Chart. Eadweard in Cod. Dipl. IV. 229 Stigand se archebisceop, Harold eorl, Rengebold cancheler. O.E. Chron. an. 1093 [Se cyng].. betaehte .. Rodbeard his cancelere )?aet biscoprice on Lincolne. a 1154 Ibid. an. 1137 bar he nam pe b’ Roger of Sereburi.. & te Canceler Roger his neues. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 468 The king him made is chaunceler. C1300 Beket 219 Seint Thomas that was Chanceler. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 128 His Chancelere Thomos of London. 138. Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 335 Oure bishopis J?at pressen to be chaunseler. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle iv. xxxiii. (1483) 81 The thyrd counceilour of the kynge is the chaunceler. 1556 Chron. Gr. Friars (1852) 93 Morton, cardnalle & chaunceler of Ynglond. 1584 Powel Lloyd's Cambria 242 The bishop of Elie, the Kings Chanceler. 1591 Lambarde Arch. (1635) 51 Edward., having spent a great part of his age in Normandie, first brought the use of the Seale from thence into this Realme; and with it (as I suppose) the Name of Chancellor. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. II. 54 In some respects, the office of the Imperial qusestor may be compared with that of a modern chancellor. 1818 Cruise Digest IV. 370 It was resolved by the Chancellor, and all the Judges of England, except one. 1845 Graves Rom. Law in Encycl. Metrop. 741 /i Our ancient chancellors, up to the time of Wolsey, were mostly ecclesiastics. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. II. xv. 269 Robert Burnell was the first great chancellor, as Hubert de Burgh was the last great justiciar.

p. Lord Chancellor. {Lord, or my Lord, was at first no part of the title; it now distinguishes him from the Chancellor of the Exchequer.) 1485 Plumpton Corr. 48 My lord Schanchler publyshed in the Parlament house the same day, that, etc. 1663 Cowley Verses & Ess. (1669) 39 Bacon.. Whom a wise King, and Nature chose Lord Chancellor of both their Lawes. 1663 Flagellum or O. Cromwell Pref. 2 A common .. Sentence of my Lord Chancellours. 1765 Blackstone Comm. 1.1. ii. 133 The lord chancellor.. sends his warrant to the clerk. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, xvii. (1862) 273 The highest of all the Judges, though only clothed with a civil jurisdiction, the Lord Chancellor,

y. Lord High Chancellor. 1589 Hay any Work 27 The offices of our L. high Chancellor, high Treasurer, and high Steward of Englande. 1707 {title), The History of the Rebellion.. Written by the .. Earl of Clarendon, late Lord High Chancellor of England. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. xxiv. 433 The Lord High Chancellor of later times, the highest Judge in Equity, the Speaker of the House of Lords, the proverbial Keeper of the King’s conscience, arose from more lowly beginnings than any other of the great officers of state.

b. Lord Chancellor of Ireland, an officer of the Irish government, having duties analogous to those of the same officer in England. 1850 C. Phillips J. P. Curran 408 The Irish Lord Chancellor received a hint that his resignation would not be unacceptable. Ibid. 409 The Irish Chancellor felt himself.. compelled to give way.

fc. Chancellor of Scotland, a similar officer before the Union of 1707, who was the head of law as well as equity in that kingdom. Obs. 3. Chancellor of the Exchequer: the highest finance minister of the British Government: historically, he is the under-treasurer of the Exchequer, whose office has become of prime importance, since that of Treasurer came to be held not by an individual, but by the Lords Commissioners of the treasury. (See also EXCHEQUER.) [1248 Trin. Commun. 32 H. 3., Rot. 8 b [Madox 580] Rodulphus de Leycestria de Licentia Regis remisit Regi Officium Cancellarij de Scacearia. a 1300 Red book of Excheq. 14 b (Oath) En loffice de Chancelier del Escheqer.] C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 280 To Berwik cam pe kynge Eschekere, Sir Hugh of Cressyngham he was chancelere, Walter of Admundesham he was Tresorere. I535 Act 26 Hen. VIII, c. 3 The Treasurer, Chancellor, Chamberlaine, and Barons of the Kings Eschequer. 1672 R. Wild Poet. Licent. 35 May the wise Chanc’lour of th’ Exchequer be A greater Treasure than the Treasury. 1711 Madox Hist. Excheq. 580 In the 18th year of K. Henry III, John Mansell was appointed to execute a certain office at the Exchequer. I cannot tell what office it was unless it was that of Chancellour. 1713 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 12 Mar., The chancellor of the exchequer sent the author of the Examiner twenty guineas. 1836 Penny Cycl. VI. 482/1 The chancellor of the Exchequer is under-treasurer, and holds the seal of the Exchequer. 1838 Ibid. X. 110/2 The judges of the court of exchequer are the chancellor of the exchequer for the time

CHANCELLOR being, the chief baron, and four other barons.. When the court sits in equity the chancellor of the exchequer has a voice (although now rarely exercised) in giving judgement. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. (ed. 2) II. 275 In the same reign [Henry III] was created the office of Chancellor of the Exchequer, to whom the Exchequer seal was entrusted, and who with the Treasurer took part in the equitable jurisdiction of the Exchequer, although not in the common law jurisdiction of the barons. transf. 1841 Marry at Poacher xxvi, For.. two years Joey had filled his situation as chancellor of the exchequer to Mrs. Chopper.

4. Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster: originally the chancellor of the Duchy Court of Lancaster, the representative of the King as Duke of Lancaster; now one of the ministers of the crown (he may or may not be in the cabinet), who presides, personally or by deputy, in the Duchy Chamber of Lancaster, deciding on all matters of equity connected with lands held of the crown in that Duchy. 1553 Act 5 & 6 Edw. VI, c. 26 Writs.. shall and may from henceforth be directed .. to the Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster. 1607 Cowel Interpr. s.v. Dutchy Court, A Court wherein all maters appertaining to the Dutchy of Lancaster are descided by the decree of the Chauncelour of that Court. 1698 Petition in N. & Q. (1885) II. 364 Thomas, Earle of Stanford, Chancellour of his Maj^" Dutchy and County Palatine of Lancashire. 1768 Blackstone Comm. hi. 78. 1804 G. Rose Diaries (i860) II. 133 Lord Mulgrave to be Chancellor of the Duchy. 1874 Times Summary 1873 The return of Mr. Bright to the Cabinet as Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster.

5. Chancellor of a bishop or of a diocese’, a law officer, who acts as vicar-general for the bishop, and holds courts for him, to decide on cases tried by ecclesiastical law. c 1400 St. Alexius (Laud 622) 968 poo papostoile had his book, His chaunceler he it bitook To rede. 1536-40 Pilgryms T. 274 in Thynne's Animadv. The bisshop is not her.. ner yet his chansler. 01581 Bp. R. Cox Injunctions, That all Churchwardens within the dioces of Elie shal.. certifie .. all such matters .. to the Chauncelour or his deputie vpon some court day. 1726 Ayliffe Par erg. 160 Chancellors or Bishops Lawyers. 1735 in Swift's Lett. (1768) IV. 137 In the diocese of Wells the bishop and his chancellor have quarrelled. 1888 Whitaker's Aim. 238 [Diocese of] London.. Chancellor, Thomas H. Tristram. 6. Chancellor of a chapter: a. of a cathedral:

one of the four chief dignitaries in the cathedrals of old foundation. (He applies the seal, writes letters of the chapter, keeps the books, etc.) 1578 Scot. Poems 16th C. II. 167 Though thow bee archbishop or deane, Chantour, chanclair or chaplane. 1884 Crockfords Clerical Direct. 426 Forrister, Hon. Orlando Watkin Wild .. Canon Residentiary, and Chancellor of York Cathedral 1874.

b. of an order of knighthood: the officer who seals the commissions and mandates of the chapter and assembly of the knights, keeps the register of their proceedings, and delivers their acts under the seal of their order. 1577 Harrison Eng. 11. v. (1877) 1. 123 The chancellor of the order [garter] fiue yards of woollen cloth. 1688 R. Holme Accid. Arm. hi. 54 The Chancellor of the Order of the Garter, doth wear about his Neck in a Gold Chain, the cognizance of a Rose of Gold. 1885 Whitaker's Aim. 87 Knights of the most noble order of the Garter.. Chancellor, Bishop of Oxford.

7. The titular head of a university. In the English Universities an ancient office: in the Scotch established by the Act of 1858. The office now is mostly honorary, the actual duties being performed in the English Universities by a Vice-Chancellor, appointed from the Heads of Colleges. Certain important prizes are given by the Chancellor; hence Chancellors Prize Poem, Chancellor's Medal, Chancellor's Medallist. C1305 St. Edmund 240 in E.E.P. (1862) 77 \>e Chanceler .. sede put he schulde bigynne & rede. 1473-4 Act 12 & 13 Edw. IV in Oxf. Camb. Enactm. 8 The chaunceler and Scolers of the universite. 1577 Harrison England 11. iii. (1877) 1. 82 Over each universitie also there is a seuerall chancelor. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 57 Iobertus sometimes the learned Chancellor of the Vniuersity of Mompelier in France. 1637 Decree Star Chamb. §3 in Milton's Areop. (Arb.) 10 The Chancellours, or Vice Chancellors of either of the Vniuersities. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Chancellor of an University, is he who seals the diplomas or letters of degrees, provision, etc. given in the university. 1875 Edin. Univ. Calend. 30 The Chancellor is elected for life by the General Council. He is the head of the University. [First] Chancellor Right Hon. Lord Brougham, elected 1859, died 1868. c 1878 Trollope Thackeray (Eng. Men Lett.) 5 The subject which was given for the Chancellor’s prize poem of that year. 1879 Escott England II. 454 (Hoppe) A double-first, an Ireland Scholar, or a Chancellor’s Medallist. 1884 Bidding Prayer, Oxford, The most honourable Robert marquis of Salisbury our Chancellor. 8. In Scotland, the foreman of a jury. 1762 Hume Hist. Eng., The jury., of which the Earl of Caithness was chancellor. 1837 Lockhart Scott (1839) VI. 283 That he should act as chancellor of the jury about to serve his grace heir (as the law phrase goes) to the Scottish estates of his family. 1867 Carlyle Remin. (1881) II. 10 The poor foreman [of the jury], Scottice chancellor.

III. In foreign countries.

9. Most of the European countries have or formerly had a chief minister with this title; it was abolished in France at the Revolution; it was retained in Austro-Hungary from the Holy Roman Empire, and was also established in the German Empire, as title of the President of the

CHANCELLOR

13

Federal Council, who had the general conduct of the imperial administration. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Chancellor, The Lord Chancellor is the principall Magistrat of France (as ours of England). 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 192/1 The archbishop of Mainz, arch¬ chancellor of the empire for Germany. 1869 Times Summary of Year, The relations between the AustroHungarian Chancellor [Beust] and the Prussian Minister [Bismarck] have been for the most part unfriendly. 1870 Ibid., The purpose , of sounding the North German Chancellor on the possible conditions of peace. 1875 Ibid., It may be doubted whether the Imperial Chancellor will pay the same deference to a hostile Bavarian majority, etc.

10. U.S. The title of certain judges of courts of chancery or equity, established by the statutes of separate states. f chancellor, v. Obs. rare-1, [f. prec. sb.] to chancellor it: to act the part of a chancellor. 1656 S. H. Gold. Law 78 He being the highest Judge, is a Chancelor also; and as he may create a Chancery, so may he self-ly Chancelor it, and check the ridged letter of the Law for its intention.

chancellorate ('tfainsatareit, -ee-). rare. [f. as prec. + -ate1. (L. cancellariate.)] The chancellorship.

analogies would give office of chancellor,

1870 Observer 13 Nov., The earliest authentic records of the Irish Chancellorate.

'chancello.ress. nortce-wd. [see -ess.] A female chancellor; also a chancellor’s wife. x748 H. Walpole Corr. (1837) I. 113 The gentleman then made the same confidence to the chancelloress. 1861 Thackeray Lovel the Wid. iii, Because she has not been invited to the Lady Chancelloress’s soiree.

'chancellorism.

[see -ism.] government by a chancellor.

The system of

1881 American III. 99 A system of Chancellorism [in Germany] not quite unlike French Imperialism.

chancellorship ('tjamsabjip, -as-), [f. as prec. + -ship.] The office of chancellor. (In various senses: see CHANCELLOR.) 1473 Warkw. Chron. 3 The Kyng put oute of the Chaunceler-schepp the Bysshope of Excetre. 1535 Act 27 Hen. VIII, c. 27 In the office of chauncellourship of the augmentacions. >556 Chron. Gr. Friars (1852) 35 In October the cardnalle was deprived of the chanslercheppe. 1605 Camden Rem. (1637) 275 During the time of his Chancellourship of England. 1726 Ayliffe Par erg. 161 No one should be admitted to a Bishops Chancellorship without good knowledge in the Civil and Canon Laws. 1809 G. Rose Diaries (i860) II. 407 Mr. Percival has decided to offer Mr. Vansittart the Chancellorship of the Exchequer. 1873 Times Summary of Year, Prince Bismarck, who had retained his Chancellorship of the Empire, has, etc.

chancellory, var. of chancellery. 'chancelry. [A shortened form of the earlier chancellery: cf. Ger. kanzelei, kanzlei.] 1. An earlier form of chancery, q.v. 2. A frequent form of chancellery 2 a, and (occasionally) 2 b. t'chancely,adv. Obs. [f. chance $6. B + -ly2.] By chance, accidentally, haply. c 1340 Gaw. Gf Gr. Knt. 778 And he ful chauncely hatz chosen to pe chef gate. 1389 E.E. Gilds (1870) 4 eny debat chaunselich falle among eny of hem.

t 'chancemeal, adv. chance times.

Obs.~°

[see meal.]

At

c 1440 Promp. Parv. 71 Chauncemele [K chavncemely], subtelaris. [There is some blunder in the Latin equivalent given, which appears to belong to the next word chauncepe or chaucepe.]

chance-medley (.tjams'medli, -ae-). [a. AF. chance medlee mixed or mingled chance or casualty: see chance; medler is a var. of mesler to mix, mingle: see meddle. From the fact that medley is also a sb., and chance medley a possible combination in the sense of ‘fortuitous medley’, the meaning has often been mistaken, and the expression misused.] 1. Law. Accident or casualty not purely accidental, but of a mixed character. Chiefly in manslaughter by chance-medley (for which later writers often use chance-medley itself): ‘the casual killing of a man, not altogether without the killer’s fault, though without an evil intent; homicide by misadventure; homicide mixt’ (Cowel). 1494 Fabyan vii. 499 Sir Thomas de Agorne.. was by Chaunce medley slayne of a Bryton knyght. 1530-1 Act 22 Hen. VIII, xiv, Sayntuary for that.. offence of., manslaughter by chaunce medly. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. De Invent. 111. viii. 74 b, That had doen any murther unware or by chauncemedly. 1577 Holinshed Chron. II. 74 William Rufus.. received his deaths wound by casualtie or chancemedlie. 1581 j. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 390 If a man had committed manslaughter by chauncemedley. 1620 J. Wilkinson Treat. Coroners & Sherifes 9 To put a difference betweene homicide by chaunce-medley and murder. 1631 J. Taylor (Water P.) Turn Fort. Wheel{1848) Pref., Is hap turn’d haples, or is chance chance medly? 1670 Blount Law Diet., Manslaughter., differs from Murder, because it is not done with foregoing malice; and from Chancemedley, because it has a present intent to kill. 1742

Lond. Mag. 359 The Jury found it Chance Medley. 1855 Brimley Ess. 80 Why does.. Hamlet after murdering Polonius die by chancemedley?

b -fig1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. in. ii. 155 If without thine intention.. by chancemedly thou hittest Scripture in ordinary discourse, yet fly to the city of refuge, and pray to God to forgive thee. 01745 Swift Wks. (1841) II. 116 By mere chance-medley shot his own fortune dead with a single text.

2. Inadvertency, haphazard or random action, into which chance largely enters. (Erroneously put for ‘pure chance’, and for ‘a fortuitous medley or confusion’.) *583 Fulke Defence vii. 319 You make them in the case of chance medley, that have translated ‘sheol’ a grave. 1645 Milton Tetrach. (1851) 213 This is true in the generall right of marriage, but not in the chance medley of every particular match. 1785 Cowper Tirocin. 858 Whom thou wilt chuse.. Is all chance-medley and unknown to me. 1849 T. B. Head Stokers & P. viii. (1851) 72 The strange chance-medley of objects before us. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 70 Left to the guidance of unreason and chance medley.

3. attrib. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall xxvii. 247 Having been handled rather roughly.. in the chance-medley affair of May-day. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby in. ii. 93 Such lax, chance-medley maxims. 1853 Sir J. Herschel Pop. Lect. Sc. iv. §22 (1873) 159 By a simple chance-medley confusion.

'chancer, v. rare. [? f. chancery.] trans. To ‘tax’ (an account or bill of costs). 1798 Root Amer. Law Rep. I. 114 Pray to have said note chancered as to the principal and interest. The Court is of opinion that the case is within the statute and that said note be chancered to £3 15s. 3d.

chancer ('tja:ns3(r), -ae-), sb. slang, [f. chance v. + -er.1] One who takes chances or does risky things (see quots.). 1884 R. Lawson Upton-on-Severn Words 12 Chancer, one who makes rash and inexact statements. ‘ She’s a bit of a chancer.’ 1889 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang I. 236/1 Chancer (tailors), one who exaggerates, or lies. Also one who attempts anything and is incompetent. 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words 51 A Chancer, a prevaricator... One taking the chance of being found out. *937 F- F- Crozier Men I Killed iv. 88 He was the complete military ‘chancer’ of our time, bad in every way. 1959 M. Pugh Chancer vii. 91 As two-faced as a cod, a proper chancer. He was a born assassin who lost his nerve.

chancer, obs. Sc. form of chancel. chancery ('tjainsari, -ae-). Forms: 4-5 chaunserie, -rye, 4-6 chauncerie, -rye, 5 chauncere, chauncre, 5-7 chauncery, 6 chaunsery, 6-7 chancerie, 7 chanserie, 6chancery. [A worn-down form of chancelry, chancelery, chancellery.] 11. The office of a chancellor; chancellorship. 1395 Purvey Remonstr. (1851) 2 Seculer officis, that is, chauncerie, tresorie, privy seal, and other siche seculer officis in the chekir. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., La Chancelerie, the Chancerie. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Chancilleria, a chauncellorshippe, the chauncerie. a 1658 Cleveland Rustick Ramp. (1687) 410 The Bishop shall give them an Account of the Profits of his Chancery.

2. a. The court of the Lord Chancellor of England, the highest court of judicature next to the House of Lords; but, since the Judicature Act of 1873, a division of the High Court of Justice. It formerly consisted of two distinct tribunals, one ordinary, being a court of common law, the other extraordinary, being a court of equity. To the former belonged the issuing of writs for a new parliament, and of all original writs. The second proceeded upon rules of equity and conscience, moderating the rigour of the common law, and giving relief in cases where there was no remedy in the common-law courts. Its functions in this respect are now transferred to the Court of Appeal. In Ireland the Court of Chancery was distinct from, but analogous in character to, the English court; but it has been similarly changed into a division of the Irish High Court of Justice. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. iv. 28 In pe cheker and at pe chauncerie. [1362 Ibid. A. iv. 46 In Esscheker and Chauncelrie.] 1489-90 Plumpton Corr. 91 Whereof, I have a dedimus potestatem out of the Escheker, & another out of the Chauncre. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 56 b, A manne should appele from the common place to the chauncerie. 1659 Fuller App. Inj. Innoc. (1840) 300 Thomas Lord Coventry, when coming from the chancery to sit down at dinner, was wont to say, ‘Surely, to-day I have dealt equally, for I have displeased both sides.’ 1701 Lond. Gaz. No. 3724/4 S. Keck Esq.; a Master in the High Court of Chancery. 01763 Shenstone Ess. 168 True honour is to honesty, what the court of chancery is to common law. 1782 Priestley Corrupt. Chr. II. ix. 189 The writ., was issued from the chancery. 1853 Dickens Bleak H. ix. 60 ‘There never was such an infernal cauldron as that Chancery on the face of the earth.’ 1874 Ruskin Fors Clav. IV. 287 Gridley’s real name was Ikey—he haunted Chancery. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. xxiii. 135 Under the Conqueror we see the first beginnings of that class of clerks of the King’s chapel or chancery who had so large a share in the administration of the kingdom. Mod. The heiress is a ward in Chancery.

b. Applied to similar courts elsewhere; in U.S. ‘a court of equity’ (Webster). ‘In imitation of the High Court of Chancery in England, various local courts of equity have sprung up in the British dominions and dependencies. Some of these are called Courts of Chancery.. In each of the counties palatine of Lancaster and Durham, and in Ireland, there is a court so named, which dispenses the same equity within the limits of

chancery its jurisdiction, as the High Court of Chancery.’ Penny Cycl. s.v. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 272 Auditour of the courte of the Chauncerie in Valladolith. c 1645 Howell Lett. 20 Oct. 1632, Lubeck wher. .their prime Chancery is still. 1780 Coxe Russ. Disc. 5 The government is vested in the chancery of Bolcheresk, which depends upon and is subject to the inspection of the chancery of Ochotsk. 1850 Burrill (in Webster), In some of the American States, jurisdiction at law and in equity centers in the same tribunal .. In others.. the courts that administer equity are distinct tribunals, having their appropriate judicial officers, and it is to the latter, that the appellation courts of chancery is usually applied; but in American Law, the terms equity and courts of equity are more frequently employed.

c. Scotland. An office in the General Register House, Edinburgh (formerly called Chancellary, q.v.), in which is kept a record of all writs relative to crown lands; also of crown charters of incorporation; commissions or gifts of office from the crown; service of heirs, general and special; and all writs appointed to pass the great or the quarter seal. From it are issued, in the sovereign’s name, brieves of inquest regarding idiotcy or insanity, and letters of tutory and curatory. (Established by James I on his return from his English captivity 1424, and apparently intended to be a court on the model of the English Chancery. But it was never completely organized, and after the complete establishment of the Court of Session (1532), the Chancery office was reduced practically to the function of issuing certain brieves, and recording certain writs. Cf. sense 3.) 1807-8 R. Bell Diet. Law Scotl. s.v. Mod. ‘Served heir to his ancestor conform to decree of general service by the Sheriff of Chancery, dated ..., and recorded in Chancery ... ’ ‘The Quarter Seal is kept by the Director of Chancery (the officer at the head of the Chancery Office).’

d. fig. (with reference to the functions of the court.) 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 93 It is thy gracious Court of Chancery and mitigation which I flye vnto: I am afraid to appeare at the Bench of Iustice. 1634 Ford Perkin Warb. 11. ii, We carry A Chancery of pity in our bosoms. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 11. v. §8 The Propheticall office was a kind of Chancery to the Mosaick Law, wherein the Prophets did interpret the Pandects of the Law ex aequo bono. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 888 His Will is not meer Will.. but it is Law, Equity and Chancery. 1822 De Quincey Confess. (1864) 213 Oh.. righteous opium that to the chancery of dreams summonest.. false witnesses.

e. fig. Equity, or proceedings in equity. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. vi. 1341 Whosoever came to see That peece of Chauncery, supposed me A very cheating Rascall. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. viii. 207.

3. A court of record; an office of public records; archives; also^ig. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xxiv. 35 The kyng caused [these letters] to be kept in his chauncery. 1600 Holland Livy XLlll. xvi. 1166 The Censours .. shut up and locked all the offices of the Chauncerie. 1762 Sterne Tr. Shandy (1802) VI. viii. 297 The accusing spirit, which flew up to Heaven’s chancery with the oath, blush’d as he gave it in. 1788 T. Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 499 The Consuls and vice-Consuls.. may establish a chancery, where shall be deposited the consular determinations, acts and proceedings. 1832 Blackw. Mag. XXXII. 789 Its slender chancery of written memorials. 1843 Carlyle Past Pr. (1858) 217 In Heaven’s Chancery also there goes on a recording.

f4. Treasury. Obs. rare. 1842 De Quincey Cicero Wks. VI. 206 To pay back into the chancery of war, as into some fund of abeyance, all his own prizes, and palms of every kind.

5. = CHANCELLERY 2, esp. 2 C. In British diplomatic use chancery (and not chancellery) is used for the general political section, and the offices housing it, of an embassy or legation. The word chancery seems to have been first used in this connection in 1920 when it was decided that a new permanent clerical service for diplomatic and consular posts abroad, which was then being formed, should be known as the ‘Chancery Service’. 1561 Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. 45 How great difference there is betwene the popes chauncerie, and a well framed order of the Chirche. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. II. 27 There are two chanceries, one for the Danish, and the other for the German language. 1882 C. E. Turner Stud, in Russ. Lit. ix. 138 [He] offered Kriloff a place in his chancery. 1932 H. Nicolson Public Faces vii. 186 You will find a comfortable sofa in the outer chancery. 1954 O. O’Malley Phantom Caravan 242, I never went near the building which housed the Chancery (not chancellery, as many journalists called it). I sat in my house, which was about five minutes’ walk away from the Embassy offices. 1957 Times 10 Oct. 8/4 Chanceries of all nations were groping for a reasonable definition of the limitation of ‘air space’.

6. = CHANCELLERY 3. 1578 T. N. tr. Conq. W. India, That he should be sent prisoner to the Chancerie of Santo Domingo. 1848 W. H. Kelly tr. L. Blanc's Hist. Ten Y. II. 594 Entering the Place Vendome, on their way to the Chancery.

7. Pugilism. [From the tenacity and absolute control with which the Court of Chancery holds anything, and the certainty of cost and loss to property ‘in chancery’.] A slang term for the position of the head when held under the opponent’s left arm to be pommelled severely, the victim meanwhile being unable to retaliate effectively; hence sometimes figuratively used of an awkward fix or predicament. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xlvii, He’ll not ‘put his head in chancery’, that’s clear. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf. T. (1883) 143, I had old Time’s head in chancery, and could

CHANCING

14

give it him. 1877 Besant & Rice Son of Vulc. 1. ii. 28 What a thing it is to have your head in Chancery. 8. attrib. and Comb., as chancery-court, -judge, -man, -practice, -suit, -suitor, -ward\ chancery-double, a name for a kind of paper (?o6s.);

chancery-hand,

a

particular

style

of

2. Sc. Lucky or safe to deal or meddle with; ‘canny’. a 1774 Fergusson Poems (1789) II. 2 (Jam.) Some fiend or fairy, nae sae very chancy, Has driven me.. To wed. 1816 Scott Old Mart, v, ‘Tak tent o’ yoursell, my bonny lassie, for my horse is not very chancy.’ 1870 Edgar Runnymede 161 Which it is not chancy to meddle with.

engrossing. 1594 T. B .La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. 161 The memory is as it were the register and *chancery court of all the other senses. 1847 Mrs. A. Kerr Hist. Servia 328 A national chancery court. 1712 Act 10 Anne in Lond. Gaz. No. 5018/3 For all Paper called .. ^Chancery double 2s... per Ream. 1660 Pepys Diary 12 July, Mr. Kipps.. directed me to Mr. Beale to get my patent engrossed; but, he not having time to get it done in *chancery-hand, I was forced to run all up and down Chancery Lane. 1853 Dickens Bleak H. Pref., A ♦Chancery Judge once had the kindness to inform me .. that the Court of Chancery.. was almost immaculate. 1580 Baret Alv. C 395 A *Chauncerie man, or a practiser in the law, to drawe out writtes. 1591 Lambarde Arch. 55 The House of the Rolls.. hath beene of long time, as it were, the Colledge of the Chancerie-men. 1874 Ruskin Fors Clav. IV. 244 [Dickens] I have heard had real effects on ♦Chancery practice. 1858 Ld. St. Leonards Handy Bk. Prop. Law xxi. 162 A ^Chancery suit, the costs of which would undoubtedly fall on the claimants. 1830 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. (1842) I. 258 The celebrated injunction of a noble *chancery-suitor to his son. 1851 Melville Moby Dick I. xvi. 118 Widows, fatherless children, and ^chancery wards.

3. Liable to chance or sudden change, uncertain, ‘casual’, risky, untrustworthy, colloq. or dial.

chancing ('tjainsiij, -se-), vbl. sb.

c 1430 Lydg. Lyfe our Ladye A vj/i (R.) In figure eke the chaundelabre of golde.

+

-ING1.]

The

action

of the

[f. chance v. verb

chance;

•(-happening, befalling; fortune, luck (obs.). 1583 T. Watson Poems (Arb.) 195 Why liue I wretch in hope of better chancing. fb, Gambling, playing games of chance. Obs. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 220* Cogging, dicing, or chancing. chancing (‘tjainsiij, -ae-), ppl. a. [f. chance v. + -ING2.]

That

chances,

a.

That comes or is

present by chance, b. That relies upon chance. 1889 Daily News 7 Aug. 5/4 Mackerel are a ‘chancing fish’, and the abundance of them cannot always be relied on. 1896 W. Wakefield in Spectator 31 Oct. 589/2 Each a chancing guest Unknown before, we tarried certain days. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 1 Apr. 8/2 A chancing man... What is that? —He’s a horse-dealer, and sells animals on chance as to whether they are good or bad. chanclair, obs. Sc. form of chancellor. chancre ('Jaer)k3(r)). Also 7-8 shanker, chanker, 8 shancre. [a. F. chancre cancer, also venereal ulcer:—L. cancer crab. Cf. cancer, canker.]

1.

An ulcer occurring in venereal diseases. e chef chaundeler charged with t'C 1 y11. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. VI. xxiv, Candelis and o{‘er priketis bep set on candelstikkis, and chaundelers. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 60 Candelere, candelabra. 1549 Compl. Scot. ix. 76 He., reft the goldin alter, the chandelaris of lycht, and al the goldin veschel. 1552-3 Ini1. Ch. Goods Staffs, in Ann. Lichfield IV. 50, Ij chaundlers of woode. 1674 Ray N.-C. Wds., Chaundler, a candlestick. Sheffield. 1733 Ramsay Clout the Caldron i, Have you any pots or pans Or any broken chandlers? 2. One whose trade it is to make or sell candles. (Also TALLOW-CHANDLER, WAX-CHANDLER.) 1389 E.E. Gilds (1870) 18 Ye' shul bene at ye Chaundelers by prymeofy'day. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1596 Cokes, condlers,

CHANDLERY coriours of ledur. 1464 Mann, a Househ. Exp. (1841) 160 To pay the chandeler that ffynd my lordys candyllis, xx.s. 1483 Cath. Angl. 52 A Candeler, candelarius. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, ill. iii. 52. 1602 Return fr. Parnass. Prol. (Arb.) 4 We haue promised the Copies to the Chandlers to wrappe his candles in. 1711 Act 10 Anne in Lond. Gaz. 5031/6 Such Chandler or Maker of Candles. 1872 J. Yeats Hist. Comm. 269 The present number of chandlers in England is estimated at about 3,000.

fb. Formerly, an officer who superintended the supply of candles, etc., in a household. c 1450 Bk. Curtasye 824 in Babees Bk. 326 Now speke I wylle a lytulle whyle Of po chandeler, with-outen gyle. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II, §15 The serjant chaundeler shal receve the wax and lights.. And the chaundelor shal make his liveree. i860 Our Eng. Home 89.

3. In extended sense: a. A retail dealer in provisions, groceries, etc.: often somewhat contemptuous, b. in comb. = dealer, trader, as in CORN-CHANDLER, SHIP-CHANDLER. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. II. 49 Theod. Be there any Chandlers there? .. What do they sell for the most part? Amphil. Almost all things, as namelie butter, cheese, fagots, pots, pannes, candles, and a thousand other trinkets besides. 1664 Etheredge Love in Tub 1. ii. (1723) 13 This morning the Chandler refus’d to score a quart of Scurvy-grass. 1723 Lond. Gaz. No. 6172/9 Robert Collier . Chandler of Small Wares. 1820 Scott Monast. Answ. Introd. Ep., Another steps into a-'chandler’s shop, to purchase a pound of butter. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz (1866) 205 The neighbours stigmatised him as a chandler. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles xxvi. Revenge is.. not to be meddled with in the spirit of a chandler.

4. Comb., as chandler-shop-, chandler-chafts Sc., lantern jaws; so chandler-chafted, lanternjawed. 1714 Ramsay Elegy John Cowper xii, Shame fa’ ye’r ♦chandler-chafts, O Death! 1790 A. Wilson Poems 75 (Jam.) My sons wi’ chanler chafts gape roun’, To rive my gear, my siller frae me. 1785 Journ. fr. London 4 (Jam.) A ♦chanler-chafted auld runk carlen. 1782 V. Knox Ess. No. 170 (1819) III. 249 The *chandlershop-keeper. 1817 Cobbett Wks. XXXII. 76 The ignorance of the ChandlerShop Knights is equal to their impudence.

Chandler2 ('tja:ndl3(r)). Geophysics. The name of S. C. Chandler (1846-1913), U.S. amateur astronomer, used attrib. with reference to a nonseasonal elliptical motion of the earth’s poles of rotation with a variable period of approximately 14 months (reported by Chandler in 1891); as Chandler period, -wobble. 1955 Observatory Feb. 1 Efforts to find the Chandler period of the variation of latitude .. go back over fifty years. 1958 A. E. Scheidegger Princ. Geodynamics iii. 107 An analysis of the observations on latitude variation yields that, after an annual term.. has been taken out, a period of approximately 420 days exists (Chandler wobble). 1965 Geophysical Jrnl. X. 290 For over 60 years it was considered highly probable that the Chandler wobble was excited by irregular (i.e. non-seasonal) fluctuations in the geographical distribution of atmospheric mass. 1971 M. Chinnery in I. G. Gass et al. Understanding Earth vi. 93/1 The variation in the Chandler period (about ±4%) is rather large, and it seems unlikely that changes in the physical state of the Earth large enough to produce this can occur in times of the order of a year. 1983 Nature 24 Feb. 657/3 The outstanding problem in the study of the Chandler wobble is .. the source of its excitation.

chandleress ('tjaindhres, -se-). [f. chandler1 + -ess.] A female chandler. 1723 Lond. Gaz. No. 6220/4 Eleanor Warren.. TallowChandleress.

chandlering ('tjamdbrn), -se-), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. -I- -ING1.] The dealing or trade of a chandler. i860 Geo. Eliot Mill on FI. I. 221 Families in the grocery and chandlering lines.

t 'chandlerly, a. Obs. rare—1. In quot. spelt chaunlerly. [f. as prec. + -LY1.] Chandler-like, pertaining to a chandler or petty shop-keeper. 1641 Milton Ch. Discip. ii. (1851) 67 To be taxt by the poul, to be scons’t our head money, our tuppences in their Chaunlerly Shop-book of Easter.

chandlery ('tjamdbri, -as-). In 7 also chaundelary. [prob. in part a. OF. chandel(J)erie, f. chandelier (cf. chandler and -ery); in part f. chandler + -Y, as in bakery, etc.] 1. A place where candles, etc., are kept. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II, §73 The offices of the panetry, Butery .. marshalsy, avenery, Chaundlery. 1667 E. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 1. 11. xii. (1743) 109 The yeoman of the chandlery [is to bring] seared cloths. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. (1877) III. xxi. 531 The several departments were organised under regular officers of the buttery, the kitchen, the napery, the chandlery, etc.

2. a. Candles and other lighting materials, b. The commodities sold by a retail provisiondealer (also in pi. chandleries). Also attrib. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II, § 10 He shal survey.. the liveres of Chaundelary that shalbe everi day in the warderobe. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xxiii, To open a little shop in the chandlery way. 1842 Gen. P. Thompson Exerc. VI. 424 A vendor of the unenumerable things called chandleries. 1886 Law Times' Rep. LIII. 678/2 The outstanding debts of a chandlery business.

c. With defining word, as ship chandlery (the business and commodities of a ship-chandler). 1849 Freese Comm. Class-bk. 16 Trade in Naval Stores and Ship Chandlery.

CHANDLING t 'chandling, vbl. sb. Obs. rare. [f. chandler: cf. peddling, peddler.] The business of a chandler, the manufacture of chandlery. 1589 in Wadley Bristol Wills (1886) 257 Implements and utensils for soapmaking and for Chaundlinge. 1876 L. Stephen Hist. Eng. Thought I. 163 The exception to his tallow-chandling was a short residence with Sir Joseph Jekyll.

Ichandoo, -du (tjten'du:). [Hindi chandu.) A preparation of opium used in China for smoking. 1847 in Craig. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade.

f'chandry. Obs. Forms: 5-7 chandery, chaundrie, -y, 6-7 chandrie, -dry. [Contracted from chandlery, like chancery from chancelerie.] 1. The place where candles, etc., were kept in a household; = chandlery x. 1478 Liber Niger in Pegge Cur. Misc. 74 To pantry, buttery, or cellar, spicery, chaundry, or any other office. 1541 Act 23 Hen. VIII, c. 12 §12 The yoman of the chaundrie .. shall.. haue in redinesse seared clothes, sufficient for the surgeon. 1668 Collins in Rigaud Corr. Set. Men (1841) II. 178 One of the yeomen of the chaundry to the king. 1884 Leisure Hour 301 /2 The chaundeler.. also moulded quarions and morters in the chaundry.

2. Chandlery, small wares. 1651 Davenant Gondibert (1673) Pref. 11 The shops of Chaundry, and slight wares.

3. The feast of Candlemas. 1478 Liber Niger in Pegge Cur. Misc. 100 Two servants .. to bear the trumpets, pipes and other instruments.. whilst they blow to suppers and other revels at Chaundry.

CHANGE

15 314 Take 6 or 7 ripe Plantains .. boil them instead of a Bag¬ pudding.. this is a very good way for a change. 1842 Tennyson Walking to Mail 18 He..sick of home went overseas for change. 1876 Burnaby Ride Khiva xviii, Anything for a change.. we are bored to death here.

fc. ? A round in dancing. Obs.

c. Mus. Variation; modulation.

1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 209 Then in our measure, vouchsafe but one change.

d. spec. The passing from life; death. 1611 Bible Job xiv. 14 All the dayes of my appointed time will I waite, till my change come. 1741-3 Wesley Jrnl. (1749) 56, I went to my mother, and found her change was near .. She was in her last conflict. 1859 Thackeray Virgin. lxxxiii, I fear, sir, your Aunt.. is not in such a state of mind as will fit her very well for the change which is imminent.

fe. to put the change upon: to deceive, mislead (a person); to make things appear to (him) other than they are. Obs. 1693 Congreve Double Deal. v. iv, I have put the change upon her, that she may be otherwise employed. 1705 Hickeringill Priest-cr. 1. (1721) 51 He put the Change upon the unthinking Senate, and ordain’d a Presbyter or Elder in the room of every Parish-Priest. 1742 Jarvis Don Quix. 11. 11. ix. (D.) Those enchanters.. are perpetually setting shapes before me as they really are, and presently putting the change upon me, and transforming them into whatever they please. 1821 Scott Kenilw. iii, You cannot put the change on me so easy as you think.

f. Cricket. The substitution of one bowler or type of bowling for another in the course of a match; also, a change-bowler.

chaney, dial. var. china sb.1 II.

1828 G. T. Knight in W. Denison Cricket: Sk. Players 51 Each eleven.. should contain at least four good bowlers, so that there may be .. a change at each wicket. 1833 J. Nyren Young Cricketer's Tutor 64 We reckoned him a tolerably good change for bowling. 1912 J. B. Hobbs Recov. ‘Ashes' 124 A double change was tried, Mr. Douglas and Woolley relieving the opening trundlers. 1955 Times 25 June 7/4 Our opening bowlers were a house decorator and a curate, and I was first change.

Ilchanfrin (Jfixfre). [a. F. chanfrein; cf. chamfron.] The fore-part of a horse’s head.

g. Motoring. A change from one gear to another. So change-dcrwn, -up (see change v. 6d).

chane, obs. form of chain, khan. chanel, chanfer, obs. ff. channel, chamfer.

I730-6 in Bailey; and in mod. Diets.

chang, sb.1 north, dial. [An echoic word: cf. chink, clang.] A ringing or resonant sound. 1807 Stagg Poems 51 An’ the grove, with gladsome chang Their joy confest. 1809 in Skinner Misc. Poet. 180 (Jam.) To fear the chirming chang Of gosses grave.

1912 [see gear-change, gear sb. IV]. 1936 R. Lehmann Weather in Streets 1. ii. 58 The .. car.. drew away with its old familiar long-drawn rising moan . .on the change-up. 1959 M. Platt Flem. Automobile Engin. (ed. 2) v. 85 Decreasing car speeds with a constant throttle opening will produce ‘down’ changes... The reverse of these conditions would produce a change ‘up’. 1964 I. Fleming You only live Twice xii. 147 The driver did a good racing change and pulled in.

chang (tjaeq), sb.2 Also chong. [Tibetan chan.] A Tibetan beer or wine made chiefly from barley or rice.

f2. a. The act of giving and receiving reciprocally; exchange, in change: in exchange. Obs.

1800 S. Turner Acc. Embassy Court of Teshoo Lama 1. ii, Chong is a slightly acid and spirituous liquor. 1887 Field 19 Feb. 243/1 The headman came out with jugs of ‘chang’ (a kind of beer made from grass). 1925 E. F. Norton Fight for Everest, 1924 21 It was up to them .. to take as many drinks of their chang as they could before setting out for Tibet. 1963 D. Murphy Diary 23 Oct. in Tibetan Foothold (1966) v. 99 All the adults spent the day .. either preparing or eating food while drinking immeasurable quantities of ‘chang’.

a 1300 Cursor M. 28820 If £ou had lede, & hade nede For to haue gold ne wald l>ou bede For to ma [= make] chaunge. I375 Barbour Bruce xix. 379 Of hym .. chaynge wes maid For othir that men takyn had. c 1386 Chaucer Sqrs. T. 527 Took his herte in chaunge for myn. c 1400 Destr. Troy 7881 J>ai.. made a chaunge .. of hor choise lordes, Toax .. was turnyt to the grekes, For Antenor. 1562 J. Heywood Prov. & Epigr. (1867) 155 Chaunge is no robry, but robry maketh chaunge. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado iv. i. 185 That I.. Maintain’d the change of words with any creature. 1606 -Tr. & Cr. hi. iii. 27 They will almost, Giue vs a Prince of blood .. In change of him.

chang, v. north, dial. intr. To make a loud ringing sound; to clang or twang. Hence 'changing vbl. sb. 1614 G. Markham Cheap Husb. 11. xxii. (1668) 79 A certain hollow changing in his mouth. 1807 Stagg Poems 140 Wi’ merry lilts the fidlers chang, The lads and lasses bicker.

chang, var. of cang, Obs., fool, foolish. changa ('tfasrjga). A mole-cricket, Scapteriscus didactylus, found in the West Indies and parts of the U.S. 1901 Yearbk. U.S. Dept. Agric. 510 (Cent. D. Suppl.), The ‘changa’. . a kind of mole cricket, which has become very troublesome. 1928 F. S. Earle Sugar Cane vi. 174 The Mole Cricket, or Changa.. is a soil insect.

change (tjeind3), sb. Forms: 3-6 chaunge, 4 chonge, 4-6 chaynge, (5 chounge), 3, 6- change, [a. AF. chaunge, OF. change (= Pr. camge, camje, Sp. cange):— late L. cambi-um exchange (Laws of Lombards), f. cambire, to change.] 1. a. The act or fact of changing (see change v. 1, 2); substitution of one thing for another; succession of one thing in place of another. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 132 Change worj? of bischopriches, & pe digne sege y wys WorJ? ybro3t to Canterbury, pat at London now ys. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 195 Thus was there made a newe chaunge. c 1460 Fortescue Abs. 6? Lim. Mon. (1714) 61 In the Realme of Fraunce was never chaunge of their Kyng..but by the Rebellions of such mighty Subgetts. 1473 Warkw. Chron. 11 Alle Englonde.. hatyd hym, and were fulle gladde to have a chounge. 1553 Eden Treat. New Ind. (Arb.) 31 marg. note, Chaunge of ayre is daungerous. 1663 Cowley Verses & Ess. (1669) 136 No change of Consuls marks to him the year. 1716-8 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. I. xxix. 93 Everything I see seems to me a change of scene. 1733 Miss Kelly in Swift's Lett. (1768) IV. 47 For God’s sake try the change of air. 1832 Prop. Reg. Instr. Cavalry in. 46 Change of Position is when the Line moves altogether off its ground, at the same time advancing or retiring one of its flanks. 1853 Lytton My Novel (Hoppe) Said to have made a change for the better.

b. Substitution of other conditions or circumstances, variety: esp. in colloq. phr .for a change. 1681 Dryden Sp. Friar Prol. 33 Our fathers did, for change, to France repair. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1698) I. xi.

+ b. spec. commerce.

Exchange

of

1600 Shaks. Sonn. xx, A woman’s gentle heart, but not acquainted With shifting change. 1605 -Lear 1. i. 291 You see how full of changes his age is. 1611-Cymb 1. vi. 115. 1675 Dryden Aurengz. 1. i. 401 You bid me fear; in that your change I know.

merchandise,

c 1400 Apol. Loll. 57 pe auteris of Crist are maad pe bordis of chaungis bi couetous men. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) I. Introd. 32 Ane riche toun.. quhair sum time wes gret change, be repair of uncouth marchandis.

3. A place where merchants meet for the transaction of business, an exchange. (Since 1800, erroneously treated as an abbreviation of Exchange, and written 'Change.) Now chiefly in phr. on 'Change, at the Exchange. a 1400 Octouian 793 As he toward the chounge yode. 1614 T. Adams in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xii. 2 ‘A heart and a heart’; one for the church, another for the change. 1676 Etheredge Man of Mode 1. i, She saw you yesterday at the Change. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 386 IPs If such a Man comes from Change. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 336 It is powerful on Change. 1821 in Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) I. 49 Old stock-jobbers.. are gone hobbling to ’Change. i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Fate Wks. (Bohn) II. 321 What good, honest, generous men at home, will be wolves and foxes on change! 1876 Green Short Hist. vii. (1881) 415 Grave merchants upon ’change.

4. a. The act of changing (see change v. 6, 7); alteration in the state or quality of anything; the fact of becoming other than it was; variation, mutation. a 1225 Ancr. R. 166 Worldliche binges pet beo8, ase pe mone, euer ine chaunge. 1340 Ayenb. 104 He [God] is zojdiche.. wij>-oute enye chonge eure to yleste. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iv. ix. (1495) 93 Flewme is able to be.. chaunged in to blode, and whan the chaunge is full made, etc. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5441 Withoute chaunge or variaunce. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxvii. § 11 A true change both of soul and body.. from death to life. 1726 tr. Gregory's Astron. I. 311 Remarkable Changes that have happen’d among the Fix’d Stars. 1775 Sheridan St. Patr. Day 11. iv, Justice. Do you really see any change in me? Rosy. Change! never was man so altered. 1842 Tennyson Locksley Hall 182 Let the great world spin for ever down the ringing grooves of change. 1850 Lynch Theo. Trin. ii. 20 Growth is the reconcilement of permanence and change. 1858 J. Bennet Nutrition i. 26 Change, constant change, is the law of organic life. 1876 Green Short Hist. ii. §1 (1882) 61 The change in himself was as startling as the change in his policy.

fb. spec. Changefulness, changing humour, caprice; ‘inconstancy, fickleness’ (Schmidt). Obs.

1591 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. ii. 69 Harke, what fine change is in the Musique. 1880 Grove Diet. Mus. I. 332 Change, the word used as the short for change of key or modulation.

d. change of life: (see quot. 1834); also attrib. and ellipt. (colloq.) 1834 J M. Good Study Med. (ed. 4) IV. 54 note. When menstruation is about to cease, the period is called ‘the change or turn of life’. 1864 F. Churchill Dis. Women vi. 237 The period occupied by this ‘change of life’ ranges from two to four years, if not longer. 1934 S. Beckett More Pricks than Kicks 117 The mother was low-sized.. admirably preserved though well past the change. 1946 J. Cary Moonlight xv. 112 Rose was in her change—she used to fly into fearful rages. 1949 M. Mead Male & Female xvi. 340 The old folk-phrase ‘change-of-life baby’. 1959 ‘Ed McBain’ Pusher x. 93 Meyer had been a change-of-life baby.

e. change of heart: conversion to a different frame of mind. 1828 in Webster. 1853 j Ruskin Let. Dec. in W. James Order of Release (1947) xiv. 213 She passes her days in melancholy, and nothing can help her but an entire change of heart. 1926 J. S. Huxley Ess. Pop. Sci. vii. 69 A ‘change of heart’ as regards the essential aims of life. Ibid. 70 In most men it seems theoretically possible to produce a ‘change of heart’—i.e. substitute new dominant ideas for old. 1940 ‘G. Orwell’ Inside the Whale 155 Lawrence .. like Dickens.. is a ‘change-of-heart’ man. i960 Author LXXI. 119/1 A change of heart in high places would help.

f. change of pace = sense 1 b. N. Amer. 1940 Time 4 Mar. 50/2 As a change of pace, a picture agency released a photograph of blank-faced Brenda Frazier showing some expression. 1962 Globe at tu naldes chaungen pat tu liuest in for to beo ewen icrunet. a 1300 Cursor M. 29410 He chaunges crun or wede. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 1003 In pis werld es bothe wele and wa, pat es ofte chaunged to and fra. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 109 He shall his place chaunge And seche many londes straunge. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 125 The same herbes.. were sent to the Kinges closid and sealled with their sealles, to thentent that they shulde not be chaunged. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xli. (1887) 250 Which for a better liuing will chaung his colledge. 1603 Drayton Bar. Warres iv. xxxiv, Changing the Clyme, thou couldst not change thy Care. 1611 Bible Gen. xli. 14 He shaued himselfe, and changed his raiment. 1737 Pope Hor. Epist. 1. i. 155 They change their weekly barber, weekly news. 1805 A. Duncan Mariner's Chron. III. 197 When I had changed my things, and taken my tea.

b. with for (with obs.) before the thing put or taken in exchange. (Now usually exchange.) 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 548 Mani on stilleliche hor armes a wei caste, & chaungede horn vor herigaus. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 1233 And swore so depe to., chaunge hire for no newe. c 1400 Destr. Troy 7589 He may be chaungit.. for sum choise other, pat is takon of Troy. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 11. ii. 114 Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? 1599 -Hen. V, iii. vii. 12, I will not change my Horse with any that treades but on foure postures. 1704 Pope Windsor For. 234 Where Jove.. Might change Olympus for a nobler hill. 01875 Monsell Hymn, ‘When I had wandered' iii, I.. changed my hopes for fears.

c. spec. To give or procure money of another kind (e.g. foreign or smaller coin) in exchange for money of some defined kind or amount. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvi. 129 [Ihesus] caste adown her stalles, pat.. chaungeden any moneye. at heo to sore ne drow. c 1300 Beket 258 He gan to changi al his lyf: and his manerealso. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 68 His forme he chaungeth sodeinly. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. clii. 181 He changed his countenance. 1583 Babington Commandm. v. (1637) 42 So times are changed to and fro, and chaunging times have chaunged us too. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxvi. 145 No errour of a subordinate Judge, can change the Law. *79° Paley Horae Paul. Rom. i. 9 He so far changed his purpose as to go back through Macedonia. 1876 Green Short Hist. vii. §8 (1882) 430 A series of victories which.. changed the political aspect of the world.

b. With into or to: To turn or convert into. c 1325 EE. Allit. P. B. 1258 sumtyme wer gentyle, Now ar chaunged to chorles. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. iii. xiv. 58 The vertue that tornyth and chaungyth the substaunce of the sede in to the substance of al the partyes of the plante. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. v. i. 126 Cambio is chang’d into Lucentio. 1611 Bible Ps. cvi. 20 They changed their glory, into the similitude of an oxe. 1712-4 Pope Rape Lock iii. 123 Chang’d to a bird, and sent to flit in air. 1833 Tennyson Lady Clara vi, You changed a wholesome heart to gall. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 48 They would change the patriarchal or dynastic form into aristocracy or monarchy.

c. To turn from the natural or proper state; to render acid or tainted; as, the wine is changed; thunder and lightning are said to change (or turn) milk. (colloq. or dial.) d. to change up, down, to engage a higher, lower, gear in a motor vehicle. Also to change (to a higher, lower) gear. 1902 A. C. Harmsworth Motors xv. 327 Change to a lower gear at once. 1904 A. B. F. Young Compl. Motorist iii. 64 All that is necessary in changing gear is to move the lever which tightens a band on one of the friction drums and locks it. 1933 P. Macdonald Myst. Dead Police i. 7 The police car .. was changed down miraculously just before the turning. 1939 L. MacNeice Autumn Jrnl. v. 25 A car.. accelerates, changes Up, having just changed down. 1942 Autocar: Motor Driving made Easy (ed. 7) iii. 29 The time has come to ‘change down’. 1953 E. Hawks Cassell Book of Austin A 40 (ed. 2) ii. 35 In changing down from top to third, and third to second, proceed as follows. 1962 J. Braine Life at Top ii. 38, I changed down into second; then changed up again.

7. a. intr. (for refl.) To become different, undergo alteration, alter, vary. £•1275 Lay. 3791 ]?o changede [1205 twineden] hire honkes. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 148 On pe fifte day changed per wynde. C1386 Chaucer Knts. T. 779 Tho chaungen gan here colour in here face. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cxxx. 156 When the french kyng sawe the englysshmen, his blode chaunged. 1578 Lyte Dodoens iii. lxxxviii. 441 The flowers be .. of an incarnate .. colour changing upon blewe. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 11. ii. 96 Their mindes may change. 1611 Bible Malachi iii. 6, I am the Lord, I change not. 1632 Rutherford Lett, xxiii. (1862) I. 90 Ye have not changed upon, nor wearied of your sweet Master, Christ. 1712-4 Pope Rape Lock 11. 68 Colours that change whene’er they wave their wings. 1830 Tennyson Poems 91 Nothing will die; All things will change.

b. To turn into or to something else. 01300 Floriz Bl. 306 Ha.. Chaunge)? fram water into blod. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. iv. v. 88 Our solemne Hymnes, to sullen Dyrges change. 1601-All's Well iv. iii. 5 He chang’d almost into another man. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. liv. 16 And every winter change to spring.

fc. With complemental adj.: turn. Obs. rare.

To become,

1660 Sharrock Vegetables 128 Endive.. by this means will change whitish.

d. Of the moon: (a) To pass through her various phases, (b) To pass from one monthly revolution to another, pass through the phase of ‘new moon’; sometimes extended to ‘full moon’, and intermediate phases. Cf. change sb. 5. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5336 It shal chaungen. .as the moone. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xvm. 83 The minde of men chaungeth as the mone. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 11. ii. 110 The Moone.. That monethly changes in her circled Orbe. 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 322 The moon changeth; Luna coit, vel novatur. 1881 Harper's Mag. Nov. 810 When the moon changes, I have the fits.

f e. spec. To change countenance; to turn pale, blush, etc. Obs. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado v. i. 140 He changes more and more, I thinke he be angrie indeede. -Hen. V, 11. ii. 73 Looke ye how they change: Their cheekes are paper. 1611 -Cymb. 1. vi. 12 Change you, Madam?

f. spec. To turn sour or acid, become tainted; to ‘turn’. (colloq. or dial.) 8. a. trans. To shift, transfer (from one place to another). c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. I. 131 From feble lande eke chaunge hem yf thou mowe: For man and tree from feble lande to goode Who can and wol not chaunge I holde him woode. 1843 Lever Jack Hinton xxx, He changed all the splints and bandages to the sound leg.

b. intr. To remove to another place or into other circumstances; to be shifted or

transferred, (rare; occas. colloq. with about, over, etc.) CI360 Song of Yesterd. 33 in E.E.P. (1862) 134 Hit [worldly bliss] schaungep so oft and so sodeynly, To day is here, to morwe a way. 1426 Pol. Poems (1859) II. 134 To forein blode that it not ne choinge, The crowne to put in non hondis straunge. 1562 J. Heywood Prov. & Epigr. (1867) 155 When trewe mens money, chaungth into theeues purses. 1574 tr. Littleton's Tenures 119a, If a person or a vicar. , dieth or chaungeth. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. (Hoppe) To let us change and change about.

9. Phrases. [In some of these it is uncertain whether the verb was originally transitive or intransitive.] to change arms'. (Mil.) to shift the rifle from one shoulder to the other, to change colour or hue: to become altered in colour; spec. of persons, to turn pale, blush, etc. (cf. colour). f to change (one's) copy: to change or alter one’s style, manner, character. f to change countenance or face (obs.) = to change colour. to change foot: f (a) to change sides, play the turncoat (obs.)', (b) (also to change feet.) — to change step, to change front: (orig. Mil.) to face in another direction, to alter one’s direction of standing or marching; usually fig. to change hands: see 2. to change hand, or change a horse (Horsemanship): see quot. f to change one’s life (obs. rare): to die. to change one’s mind: to alter one’s opinion or purpose (see mind), to change one's note or tune: to alter one’s manner of speaking, to speak more respectfully, to change from laughter to tears (colloq.). to change sides: see 2. to change step: to alter the cadence of the steps in marching so that each foot falls at the instant the other would have fallen, to chop and change: see chop a.2 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccccl. 795 With those wordes the duke a lytell chaunged ’colour. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. in. ii. 192 Change you colour? 1634 Brereton Trav. (1844) 5 Mr. Thatcher, .was so apprehensive of the danger, that he changed colours, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. § 11. 72 One large star.. changed colour incessantly. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. cxiii. [cix.] 327 Chaunge your ’copye, so that we haue no cause to renewe our yuell wylles agaynste you. 1605 Camden Rem. 190, I shall change copie from a Duke to a King. 1640 G. Watts tr. Bacon's Adv. Learn. 374 Howsoever we change Copy, we are embased .. thereby. 1637 Heywood Roy all King Wks. 1874 VI. 22 Why, to change ’face They say in modest maides are signes of grace. a 1619 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. 153 Glocester.. conceiving his turning, not so to serve his turne, as he expected .. againe changed ’foote. 1833 Reg. Instr. Cavalry 1. 18 Change Feet . . This may be required of a man who is stepping with a different foot from the rest. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v., To change a ’horse, or change ’hand, is to turn or beat the horse’s head from one hand to the other, from the right to the left, or from the left to the right. c 1340 Cursor M. 4210 (Trin.) Soone bigon he chaunge ’hew. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. De Invent, iv. i. 83 a, At yr same time Marye the Vyrgyne . did chaunge her ’life. 1611 Bible Hebr. xii. 17 Hee found no place of repentance [marg. way to change his ’minde]. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones vii. viii, Mrs. Western had changed her mind on the very point of departure. 1885 Sir H. Cotton in Law Times LXXX. 136/1 The lady., afterwards changed her mind and wished to take it back. 1708 Motteux Rabelais V. ix, I’ll make him change his •Note presently. 1578 Scot. Poems 16th C. (1801) II. 185 Priestes change your ’tune. 1853 Lytton My Novel (Hoppe), You must not suppose.. that I can change and •chop my politics for my own purpose.

changeability

(tjeinc^a'biliti). Also 4 chaungeablete. [In its ME. form, a. OF. changeablete: see changeable, and -ity.] The quality of being changeable. a. = changeableness. b. Capability of being changed. 1388 Wyclif i Sam. xv. 11 marg., Repenting, whanne it berith chaungeablete, may not be in God. 1413 Lydg. Pylgr. Sowle 11. Ii. (1859) 54 Chaungeabylyte of wylle. 1496 Dives & Paup. (W. de W.) vi. x. 248/1 Freelte and unstabylyte and chaungeabylyte. 1785 Mad. D’Arblay Diary (1842) II. 384 Her emphasis has that sort of changeability, which gives an interest to everything she utters. 1866 Argyll Reign Law vi. (1871) 319 The changeability of phenomena through human agency.

changeable

(’tjeind33b(3)l), a. Forms: 4 chaungeabil, etc. [a. F. changeable, f. change-r to change; see -able.] 1. That may change; liable or subject to change; mutable, variable, inconstant. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xxxviii[ix]. 8 All ere chawngeabil & passand. 1340-Pr. Consc. 1413 pe life of pis world es .. ful variand and chaungeable. c 1386 Chaucer Knts. T. 384 Fortune is chaungeable. 1587 Golding De Mornay iv. 44 It is certeine that he is vnchangeable, and that if he were not so the whole chaungeable nature should perish. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iii. ii. 431 A moonish youth [would] greeue, be effeminate, changeable, longing, and liking. at gilt Her bordes [iesus] ouer kest. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xxi. 12 He turnyde vpsadoun the bordis of chaungeris. 1474 Caxton Chesse iii. iv. (i860) 8b, The chaungers, and they that lene money. 1611 Bible John ii. 14 Found in the Temple .. the changers of money, sitting .. Powred out the changers money.

3. One who changes or varies; an inconstant person, rare. a 1605 Montgomerie Sonn. lxx, To be thy chiftanes changers ay thou chuisis. 1611 Bible Prov. xxiv. 21 Medle not with them that are giuen to change [marg. Heb. changers].

4. Sc. One who keeps a change-house. 1876 Grant Burgh Sch. Scotl. n. v. 177 foot-n., In 1673 the Council of Paisley .. ordain that changers selling drink to scholars shall pay £10.

changing (’tjeindyi)), vbl. sb.1 [f. change v. + -ING1.] The action of the verb change. 1. a. The action of substituting one thing for another, or of giving and receiving reciprocally; exchange. 1340 FIampole Pr. Consc. 1532 Many men se ofte chaungyng Of sere maners of gys of clethyng. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 71 Chawngynge or yeuynge oone thinge for anothere, cambium. 1513-75 Diurn. Occurr. (1833) 18 For

chanh, var. cang a. Obs. foolish, chanily, obs. form of channelly, gravelly. fchank, sb.1 Obs. Shortened form of chancre. 1586 Lupton Thous. Notable Th. (N.) Of a marvellous virtue against blearedness of the eyes, chanks, and burning.

chank (tjserjk), sb.2 [a. Hindi fankh;—Skr. chatikha: cf. Pg. chattco, chattquo.] ‘ A large kind of shell (Turbittella rapa) prized by the Hindus, and used by them for offering libations, as a horn to blow at the temples, and for cutting into armlets and other ornaments. It is found especially in the Gulf of Manaar’ (Col. Yule). 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India P. 322 (Y.) There are others they call Chanquo; the shells of which are the Mother of Pearl. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. I. 131 (Y.) Chonk, a Shell-fish in shape of a Periwinkle, but as large as a Man’s Arm above the Elbow. 1798 T. Maurice Hindostan IV. iii. (1820) II. 276 Nor armed himself with any other panoply than the sacred chank. 1863 C. R. Markham in Intell. Observ. IV. 420 Large conch shells called chanks.

2. Comb, and attrib., as chank-bed, -fishery, -shell. 1833 FIt. Martineau Cinn. 6if Pearls i. 1 The chank beds that enrich the north-west coast of the island. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 372 The chank and

CHANK pearl fisheries. 1859 Tennent Ceylon 471 Chank-shells contributed to swell the din.

chank, v.

App. a dial, and U.S. variant of champ, or a word representing a similar action. *565 Golding Ovid's Met. vin. (1593) 206 Ramping up the grasse With uglie nailes and chanking it. 1610 Markham Masterp. 1. xii. 34 His tongue could not well part from the roofe without a kinde of chanking. 1875 N. (St Q. 27 Feb. 166/1 A mother would say to her child: ‘I’ll gee ye a dod [sweet], but ye marnt chank it—you must suck it.’ 1903 Clapin Diet. Amer. 105 Chank, to chew noisily. (N. Eng.). 1909 Mrs. Stratton-Porter Girl of Limberlost xxi. 393 ‘Did they eat it?’ demanded Wesley. ‘They just chanked into it,’ replied Billy. 1913-Laddie iv. 126 The pigs.. chanked up every peach that fell there.

chanker, obs. form of chancre. chanler, obs. and Sc. form of chandler. channel ('tjaenal), sb.1

Forms: 3-7 chanel, 4 chanelle, 4-7 chanell, (6 chenell), 6-7 channell, 6channel. [ME. chanel, a. OF. chanel, ‘old form of canal' (Littre):—L. canal-em; see canal, which also compare for the senses.] I. A channel of running water, or the like. 1. The hollow bed of running waters; also, the bed of the sea or other body of water. a 1300 Cursor M. 22563 Of hir chanel he see sal rise. 1398 Barth. De P.R. xm. in. (1495) 442 Somtyme by grete reyne.. the water in a ryuer arysith and passith the chanel and brymmes. 1480 Caxton Descr. Brit. 7 That riuer ..leueth ofte the chanel. 1563 Mirr. Mag., Hastings xlii, Flye from thy chanell Thames. 1692 Bentley Boyle Led. iv. 130 The Chanels of Rivers [will be] corroded by the Streams. 1698 Keill Exam. The. Earth (1734) 129 They would fill the great Channel of the Ocean if it were empty. 1703 Maundrell Journ. Jerus. (1732) 19 A River, or rather a Channel of a River, for it was now almost dry. 1789 Burns Mary in Heaven, As streams their channels deeper wear. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. v. 226 The water in the second and third channels has a.. quicker flow than in the main channel. Trevisa

f2. A rivulet, a stream. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 422/1 They came to a ruysel or chanel. c 1535 Dewes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 916 The broke or chenell, le ruisseau. 1586 R. Scot Holinshed in Thynne's Animadv. (1865) App. 87 When the flood came, the chanell did so suddenlie swell. 01656 Bp. Hall Occas. Medit. (1851) 24 Many drops fill the channels; and many channels swell up the brooks. 1705 Lond. Gaz. No. 4122/3 The Navigation of the Fleet Chanel.

3. An artificial course for running water or any liquid, a. The watercourse in a street or by a roadway, the gutter; see esp. quot. 1876; = canal 2 a, kennel sb.2 Still common locally. [Earlier examples under form canal, q.v.] c 1440 Promp. Parv. 69 Chanelle of a strete, canalis, aquagium. 1579 Lyly Euphues 38 Dronken sottes wallowing . .in every channel. 1628 Bp. Hall Quo Vadis? §20 Euery obscure holy-day takes the wall of it, and thrusts it into the channell. 1726 Vanbrugh Journ. London hi. i, Overturned in the channel as we were going to the play-house. 1876 Gwilt Encycl. Archit. Gloss., Channel, a long gutter sunk below the surface of a body, as in a street. 1882 HalliwellPhillips Outl. Life Shaks. (ed. 2) 18 House slops were recklessly thrown into ill-kept channels that lined the sides of unmetalled roads. attrib. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie 1. iii. 185 Scraping base channell roguerie.

b. Founding. A trough to conduct melted metal to the pig-bed or mould. 4. Geog. a. A (comparatively) narrow piece of water, wider than a mere ‘strait’, connecting two larger pieces, usually seas, the Channel; spec. the English Channel (Fr. la Manche). b. A navigable passage between shallows in an estuary etc.: e.g. the Thomas Channel, Queen’s Channel, South Channel, at the mouth of the Thames. 1553 Eden Treat. New Ind. (Arb.) 22 The sea in certaine chaneTs is of such heigth and depth, that no anker may come to the bottome. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iv. i. 114, I go of Message from the Queene to France: I charge thee waft me safely crosse the Channell. 1727 Swift Imit. Horace Wks. 1755 III. 11. 48 Cou’d I but live on this side Trent, Nor cross the channel twice a year. 1786 Watson Philip III11839) III. 117 The island [in the Rhine].. is separated by a narrow channel from the town. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. x. (1852) 217 This [Beagle] Channel which was discovered by Capt. Fitz Roy during the last voyage. 1874 Blackie Self-Cult. 89 Our gay Celtic neighbours across the Channel. Mod. Wreck in St. George’s channel.

f 5. An artificial waterway for boats; = canal. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb xxvi. (1748) 369 And her a channell call because she is so slow. 1644 Evelyn Diary (1871) 159 The Channells [at Venice] which answer to our streetes. 1683 Weekly Mem. Ingen. 30 The Chanel of Languedoc.

6. a. A tube or tubular passage, natural or artificial, usually for liquids or fluids. (Now usually less technical than canal.) 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 389 A greet pestilence of euel in pe chanelles of men at pe nej?er ende. 1578 Timme Calvin on Gen. 199 Certain chanels or veins of the earth. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 4 The Stings in all Bees are hollow.. so that when they prick the flesh, they do also, through that channel, transfuse the poyson into it. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn., Ductus Pancreaticus, is a little Channel, which arises from the Pancreas or sweet-bread, running all along the middle of it. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. v. (1879) 96 The poison channel in its [a snake’s] fangs. 1854 Ronalds & Richardson Chem. Technol. I. 266 E, a door for the introduction of coke through the channel F. 1875 Bennett

CHANNEL

19

& Dyer tr. Sachs' Bot. 11. v. 498 The style..may be penetrated by a channel consisting of a narrow elongation of the cavity of the ovary. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 189 A channel through which heated matter is erupted from below.

b. Mining. An air conduit or pipe in a mine. II. fig. from I. 7. (from 1.) Course in which anything moves onward; line of action, thought, etc. [1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 521 Certaine.. Mountaines, through which this Riuer passeth with a streight channel.] 1631 Heywood London's Jus Hon. Wks. 1874 IV. 271 Keepe the even Channell, and be neither swayde, To the right hand nor left, c 1680 Beveridge Serm. (1729) II. 518 Their affections so turned into their proper chanels. 1727 Swift What in Lond. Wks. 1755 III. 1. 190 The world went on in the old channel. 1779 J. Moore View Soc. Fr. (1789) I. xxix. 249 The conversation happening to turn into this channel. 1857 Livingstone Trav. ii. 34 Turning [his] abilities, .into that channel in which he was most likely to excel. 8. That through which information, news,

trade, or the like passes; a medium of transmission, conveyance, or communication; means agency. 1537 Latimer Serm. bef. Convoc. 6 A foule filthy chanel of all mischiefes. 1684 T. Burnet Th. Earth II. 174 Another chanel wherein this doctrine is traditionally deriv’d from St. John. 1719 W. Wood Surv. Trade Introd. 12 The Preservation of the great Channels of Trade. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 1. iii. §1. 320 A pure Chanel of Conveyance for Truth. 1785 Reid Int. Powers 277 Knowledge.. comes by another channel. 1793 T. Jefferson Writ. (1859) IV. 98, I inquired of him the channel of his information. 1848 Mill Pol. Econ. II. 194 No new.. channel for investment has been opened. 1863 Kinglake Crimea (1876) I. xi. 166 He sought it..through the legitimate channel. 1875 H. E. Manning Mission H. Ghost i. 15 Channels of grace.

III. transferred variously. 9. a. A lengthened groove or furrow on any surface; spec, in Arch, a fluting of a column; in Masons' work, a long groove or furrow cut in the line along which a stone is to be split. 1682 Wheler Journ. Greece 1. 48 [Pillars with] their Fusts cut into Angles, about the breadth of an usual Channel. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty xii. 174 Observe the cavetto, or channel, in a comice. 1850 Leitch tr. Muller's Anc. Art §277 The external surface of the column is.. divided .. into mere channels or flutings. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. III. 2 Each carpel is marked by five vertical ridges .. these ridges .. are separated by channels.

b. In the Manege: see quot; Naut. the rope track in a tackle-block; Shoe-making: see quot. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Channel, in the manege, is used for that concavity in the middle of the lower jaw of a horse, where the tongue lies. 1874 Harper's Mag. 26 Sept. 802 (Hoppe) She wore English channel shoes. 1874 Leslie's Illust. Newspr. 10 Oct. 74 (Hoppe) What are English channel-shoes? Sewed shoes have the seam that unites the sole and upper sunk into a channel cut in the sole.. As it cannot be cut in thin poor leather, it indicates a good article.

c. A circuit for the transmission communications in telegraphy.

of

1848 Brit. Pat. 12,039 l7 Each of the three [telegraph] circuits.. is then split as it were into three different channels. 1922 Telegr. & Teleph. Jrnl. Oct. 8/1 The whole telegraph position in this country is changed by the fact that eight channels .. can be equipped on one wire. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 902/2 Two coaxials [sc. coaxial cables] can provide.. 1,800 telephone channels. 1959 Wire & Radio Communication XII. 7/2 The 36 message channels in the deep sea cable.

d. A band of frequencies of sufficient width for the transmission of a radio or television signal; spec, a television service using such a band. 1928 Television I. No. ii. 20/2 A very short wavelength was chosen for broadcasting these ‘pictures’ because a channel 40 kilocycles wide is needed. 1930 Engineering 31 Oct. 541/3 Five independent radio-telephone channels will., be available. 1935 Discovery Aug. 240/2 Automatic transmitting and high-speed recording is provided for one transmitting and one receiving channel. 1941 B.B.C. Gloss. Broadc. Terms 6 Channel, electrical or electro-magnetic path (such as a circuit, line, or radio-link) for a programme output. 1958 Spectator 1 Aug. 167/2 Go over to Channel 9 and who do you see? 1958 Listener 9 Oct. 553/1 One has less real choice from four [television] channels in Washington than one has from only two in London, i960 in Rep. Comm. Broadc. (1962) 334 We feel that the 625-line standard with a total channel width of 8 Mc/s represents the best compromise.

e. Short for channel bar: see 12. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 22 Aug. 5/1 Structural material, such as joists, channels, and other sectional bars. 1970 Financial Times 13 Apr. 21/3 Small orders for special rollings—for, perhaps, 100 tons of 6-inch by 3-inch channel.

f. Other techn. uses. 1836 Ann. Electr.y Magn. Chem. Oct. 42 A coil of copper wire excited by magnetic action will become a channel for an electric current. 1955 W. Pauli N. Bohr 137 The decay through a given channel is the inverse of the formation of a compound nucleus through the same channel. 1958 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 964/2 Channel, a passage through the core of a reactor for the location of fuel elements, specimens for radiation or the flow of coolant. 1961 W. Haggard Arena xviii. 161 He walked to the control desk quickly. ‘Channel Nine. Where’s that flight going, please?’ 1962 Gloss. Terms Autom. Data Processing (B.S.I.) 87 Channel, a path or aggregate of related paths for carrying signals between a source and a destination. 1964 L. Wilets Theories Nucl. Fission vii. 114 In the formal theory of nuclear reactions, a channel is defined according to the quantum numbers of the asymptotic wave function of the system. 1968 Brit. Med. Bull. XXIV. 255/1 In the digital averager we have designed and built, only 1,024 bits are available for each of four channels. 1969 Computers (St

Humanities IV. 131 Input: 6-channel tape (linotype) used for newspaper typesetting.

f 10. The neck; the throat. (An ancient sense in the parallel form cartei, see cannel 5, and cf. cannel-bone, channel-bone.) Obs. ?r 1450 Capgrave St. Kath. 97 Thei wil breke my chaneles and my throte. 1590 Marlowe 2nd Pt. Tamburl. 1. iii. 102, I will strike And cleave him to the channel with my sword. 11. Sc. Gravel, [being the material of which the channel or bed of a river is composed.] 1743 Maxwell Trans. Soc. Improv. Agric. 109 (Jam.) Having only sand and channel below it.

12. attrib. and Comb., as channel-bed ( = sense 1), channel-tile, -way, (sense 4) channel fleet, steamer, tunnel, etc.; channel bar, an iron bar or beam flanged to form a channel on one side; channel bass, one of several names of the redfish, Sciaenops ocellatus; channel-bill, an Australian bird, Scythrops Novae Hollandiae; channel cat(-flsh) U.S., any of several species of catfish, esp. of the genus Ictalurus; f channeldirt, mud from the gutter (see 3 a); Channel Fleet, the portion of the British fleet detailed for service in the English Channel; Channel 4 (also Four), a fourth national television channel in the U.K. (after BBC 1, BBC 2, and ITV), put into operation in 1982 by the Independent Broadcasting Authority to broadcast programmes, esp. those of minority interest, from independent contractors; channel iron, (a) = channel bar, also, the concave metal support of a rubber tyre; (b) a support for the guttering of a building (Knight Diet. Mech. a 1877); Channel Islands, the name of a group of islands in the English Channel used (chiefly attrib.) to designate breeds of cattle originating there (see Alderney, Guernsey 2 b, Jersey1 4) or their milk; also in sing.; channel-leaved a. Bot. (see quot.); f channel-raker, a scavenger, a low mean fellow; = kennel-raker; channel seam, a seam outlined on each side by stitching; so channel seaming-, channel-section = channel¬ shaped section (see next); channel-shaped a., shaped like the section of a channel bar; channel-shoe (see 9 b); channel-stone, (a) a stone used in paving gutters; (b) (-stane), a stone used in the game of curling (5c.); Channel tunnel, a (projected) tunnel under the English Channel linking the coasts of England and France; also fig.; channelward(s adv., in the direction of the English Channel; f channelwater, gutter-water. See also channel-bone. 1904 G. P. Neele Railway Remin. 219 Some ‘channel bars of iron on a down goods train .. had gradually shifted. 1889 Cent. Diet., * Channel-bass, a sciaenoid fish,., the redfish. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXIX. 231/2 The channel-bass, or ‘redfish’, which sometimes attains a weight of fifty pounds. 1848 Aytoun Danube & Eux. 12 Glorious tokens do I bring thee From my distant ‘channel-bed. 1838 J. P. Kirtland in Rep: Geol. Survey Ohio 1837-38 169 Pimelobus pallidus, .. ‘Channel cat-fish. 1855 S. F. Baird in Smithsonian Inst. Rep. 1854 341 The sea-cat or channel-cat. 1888 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 17 People who like fish in Atlanta are eating.. channel-cat and black bass. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 439/1 What the boys called ‘channel-cats’ were taken from midstream by long hand-lines. 1913 W. S. Cather O Pioneers! 29 Twice every summer she sent the boys to the river.. to fish for channel cat. 1688 Shadwell Sqr. Alsatia v. 92 A lather made of ‘channel dirt. 1788 Dyott Diary Aug. (1907) I. 50 He had been cruising with the ‘Channel Fleet for three weeks. 1831 J. Watkins William the Fourth 1. ii. 36 The encounter of the channel-fleet with the combined French and Spanish squadrons. 1904 Admiralty Order in Times 12 Dec. 4/1 The present so-called Home Fleet is henceforth to be known as the Channel Fleet. 1980 Times 30 Jan. 16 (heading) ‘Channel 4: can the big money be found? 1982 Times 3 Nov. 1/8 Thames Television, relaying the Channel Four programmes in London, said that all the advertising breaks had been filled. 1982 Jrnl. R. Soc. Arts Dec. 43/1 Channel 4 is a unitary, national, public service broadcasting channel, cast in a characteristically British mould. 1985 Whitaker's Almanack 1986 1012/2 Horse¬ racing and party conferences were moved to Channel 4, but the planned move of educational programmes was postponed because some schools were unable to receive the signals. 1986 Daily Tel. 27 May 4/7 Pop-oriented television shows like Channel 4’s ‘The Chart Show’ and BBC’s ‘Top of The Pops’ may be deprived of their pop videos. 1888 Lockwoods Diet. Terms Mech. Engin., *Channel Iron, rolled wrought iron bar, whose section is that of three sides of a parallelogram, used in bridge and girder work, and for structural purposes generally. 1895 G. J. Burns Gloss. Techn. Terms Archit., Channel iron, wrought iron of U-shaped section. 1875 ‘Channel Island [see Alderney]. 1950 J. G. Davis Diet. Dairying 95 Channel Island breeds. These include Jersey, Guernsey, and Alderney... Channel Island milk. This is now defined as milk from Channel Island cows and containing at least 4 per cent. fat. 1964 Farmers Weekly 28 Aug., Two high quality milks, Channel Islands and homogenised. Ibid., Channel Islands milk., possesses an indisputably higher food value than that of milk with lower butterfat content. 1888 Standard 14 Aug. 3 Of his ‘Channel journeys, two were to France, one to Holland. i860 Worcester (citing Loudon) * Channel-leaved.., having leaves folded together so as to resemble a channel. 1961 Times 24 Jan. 12/5 Plastron fronts, occasional flying panels and channel seams were also frequent. 1961 Sunday Express 12 Mar. 14/1 Channel seaming on the jacket. 1563

Foxe A. & M. (1596) 17/2 Neither dooth the popes monarchic lacke his *chanelrakers, etc. 1910 Westrn. Gaz. 22 Mar. 5/2 The motor., is mounted.. on a *channelsection underframe suspended at three points. 193° Engineering 2 May 564/1 The bracket, .was formed of two channel sections. 1928 C. F. S. Gamble North Sea Air Station xxii. 392 These lighters .. were built of steel... The general section was *channel-shaped. 1789 Davidson Seasons 158 (Jam.) The *channelstane, The bracing engine of a Scottish arm. 1460-5 Chw. Accts. St. Andrew's East Cheap in Brit. Mag. XXXI. 396 For *chanel-stone, pauying-stone, etc. 1875 Glen Publ. Health Act iv. (1878) 153 Channel stones. 1851 Turner Dom. Archit. II. Introd. 28 "'Channel-tiles. 1888 Standard 14 Aug. 3 The prospects of a *Channel trip were brighter for the rest [of the passengers]. 1869 Times 25 June 5/5 The Channel Tunnel .. Project for a submarine tunnel between Dover and a point near Cape Blanc-nez, on the French coast. 1889 G. M. Hopkins Let. 29 Apr. (1935) 304 Rot about babies, a blethery bathos into which Hugo and he [sc. Swinburne] from opposite coasts have long driven Channel-tunnels. 1889 G. B. Shaw London Music (1937) 178, I wish I could go back by Channel Tunnel. 1957 Encycl. Brit. V. 232/2 The Channel tunnel scheme was shelved again [in 1924] but the idea did not die. 1890 W. J. Gordon Foundry 96 The works grew.. *Channelwards by the deposit of their own slag. 1920 Chambers's Jrnl. 67/2, I waved my hand Channelward. 1590 Marlowe Edw. II, v. iii. 27 Here’s ♦channel water. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. vi. 68 To look for ice-cracks in the level *channel-way.

'channel, sb.2

CHANT

20

CHANNEL

Naut.

[corruption

of

chain-

wale; cf. gunwale ('gAnol).]

1. One of the broad thick planks projecting horizontally from the ship’s side, nearly abreast of the masts. They are distinguished as the fore, main, and mizen channels. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789), Channels, or ChainWales of a ship. 1805 in Nicolas Disp. Nelson (1846) VII. 207 note. There being a great swell, she damaged the main channels. 1829 Marryat F. Mildmay xi, I took my station in the fore-channels. 1840 R. Dana Bef. Mast xxix. 105 Our unusually large cargo .. brought the ship channels down into the water. 2. Comb., as channel-board = channel; channel-bolt, a long bolt passing through all the

planks, and connecting the channel with the side; channel-plate = chain-plate; channelwale, one of the ‘strakes worked between the gun-deck and the upper deck ports of large ships; also, the outside plank which receives the bolts of the chain-plates’ (Smyth Sailor’s Wordbk.). 1808 Marine Pocket-Dict., Channel-wale, preceinte superieure. C1S50 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 105 Channel-wales, three or four thick strakes .. for the purpose of strengthening the topside.

channel ('tjsenol), v.

[f. channel .si.1]

1. a. trans. To form channels in; to wear or cut

into channels; to furrow, groove, flute. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, i. i. 7 No more shall trenching Warre channell her fields. 1644 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 127 Four wreathed columns, partly channelled. 1781 Cowper Truth 174 The streaming tears Channel her cheeks. 1865 Geikie Seen. & Geol. ScotI. vi. 116 Heathery slopes channelled with brooks. 1869 Gillmore Kept. & Birds Introd. 190 The sides of the mandible deeply channelled with nostrils.

b. spec. To provide (a street) with a channel or gutter for the conveyance of surface-water. 1875 Glen Public Health Act iv. (ed. 9) 144 The Urban Authority shall.. cause all such streets to be levelled, paved, metalled, flagged, channelled, altered, and repaired.

2. To excavate or cut out as a channel. 1816 Monthly Rev. LXXXI. 246 That vast aqueduct., was then channeled by Sir Hugh Middleton. 1862 D. Wilson Preh. Man iii. (1865) 43 The Ashley River has channeled for itself a course through the eocene and post¬ pliocene formations of South Carolina. 1871 Smiles Charac. i. (1876) 16 ‘The strong man and the waterfall’ says the proverb ‘channel their own path.’

3. To convey through channel.

(or as

through)

a

1648 Power in Sir T. Browne's Wks. (1852) III. 485 The urine is channelled all along, with the blood, through almost all the parenchymata of the body. 1657 R. Carpenter Astrol. proved harmless 1 We know not the mysterious.. Things of God, but as they have been channel’d to us by God himself in divine Revelation. 1837 Newman Par. Serm. (ed. 2) III. xiv. 213 Gifts of mind .. are.. channelled out to the many through the few. 1958 Times 31 Jan. 9/7 It [sc. investment] must be channelled in the most remunerative directions. 1958 Daily Express 11 Mar. 14/2 It would be a good thing to have someone to.. channel all the enquiries about her.

|4. intr. To pass by (or as by) a channel. Obs. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 38 If you observe her [the great Black Snail].. you shall see a little stream of clouds, channel up her belly from her tail to her head.

t channel-bone. Obs. collar-bone, clavicle.

= cannel-bone 2, the

1577 Holinshed Chron. III. 805/1 Doublets of crimsin velvet, voided low on the backe, and before to the chanell bone. *591 Soliman & Pers. 1, I have broken .. my channelbone. ci6ii Chapman Iliad xvii. 266. 1621 Ainsworth Annot. Pentat. Lev. i. (1639) 6 The Cane (or chanell bone) of the shoulder. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn., Deltoides .. proceeds from the Clavicula or Channel-Bone.

channel coal: see f

.2

cannel sb

channelet. Obs. nonce-wd. [f.

f 'channellize, v. Obs. nonce-wd. [f. channel sb.1 + -ize.] trans. To convey in a channel, form

c.

.1

channel sfr

a channel for.

+

in

1609 Davies Holy Roode 20 (D.) His Vaines and Nerues that channellize His Blood.

1650 Fuller Pisgah iv. v. 82 Some onely counted the grand and solemn ostiaries of Nilus.. whiles others cast all his chanelets (rather cuts than courses) into the number.

'channelly, -ely, a. Obs. exc. Sc. [f. channel sb.1 xi + -Y1.] Gravelly.

1

dim. suffix. Cf. mod.F. chanelette, technical use.] A little or tiny channel. -et

1615 W. Lawson Orch. & Gard. (1648) 3 Some thinke the Hasell would have a chanily rocke. 1743 Maxwell Trans. Soc. Improv. Agric. 91 (Jam.) The soil being light, sandy, and channelly. 1787 Trans. Soc. Arts V. 10 Very bad land of a channelly quality. 1791 P. Blackford Perthsh. Statist. Acc. III. 207 Grey oats.. yield a pretty good crop upon our channelly ground, where hardly any other grain will.

channelize ('tfaenalaiz), v.

Chiefly U.S. [f. channel sb.1 + -ize.] trans. To convey in or as in a channel; to guide; see also quot. 1957- Cf. CHANNELLIZE V. 1939 H. Blumer in R. E. Park Outl. Princ. Social, xxii. 227 Fashion, by providing an opportunity for the expression of dispositions and tastes, serves to make them definite and to channelize them and, consequently, to fix and solidify them. 1957 Britannica Bk. of Year 1956 512/1 Daily and social life [in U.S.A.] gave such words as Channelize (with the noun¬ form Channelization), to control traffic by curbs and dividers. 1958 Blesh & Janis They all played Ragtime vii. 128 The main course of a folk music that.. had moved over the borderline that separates folk art from fine art was channelized in a new direction. 1959 C. Ogburn Marauders (i960) iii. 100 Movement through the.. kunai, or elephant, grass that was often as tall as a man or taller was narrowly channelized.

So .channelization, the action of channelizing; spec, in Neurology, the formation of a channel of nervous conduction or discharge (cf. CANALIZATION 2). 1902 Amer. Jrnl. Psychol. XIII. 405 The problem is how to give normal emotional channelization, the safety valve of this biological heredity. 1957 [see above]. 1958 A. D. Booth in Aspects of Translation v. 90 Young professional linguists whose ideas had not, through channelization, been so stultified as to make them incapable of appreciating the new techniques.

channelled,

.1

channel sb

-eled

('tjsenald),

ppl.

a.

[f.

and v. + -ED.]

('tjaenaljafr)). [variant of cannelure after channel.] = cannelure, groove, fluting. Hence 'channelured a. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 468 Round stalkes chanellured and fluted. 1813 P. Nicholson Pract. Build. 589 Between the channelures and the annulets of the Grecian Doric capital.

'channer, v. Sc. (Also jawner, jaunder, q.v.) intr. To mutter, grumble, murmur, fret. CI375 ? Barbour St. Agatha 123 Quhy channeris pu My gret god agane now? 1790 A. Wilson Poems 235 (Jam.) Ay channerin' and daunerin’ In eager search for cole! 01802 Ballad xi. in Child Ballads III. Ixxxia(i88s) 239/2 The cock doth craw, the day doth daw, The channerin worm doth chide.

channon, chanon, -oun, owne, -un, obs. forms of canon sb.2

f chanoper. Obs. Also -eper, -yper. A byform of CANOPY. 1552-3 Inv. Ch. Goods, Stafford 66, ij pere of chanypers of brasse. Ibid. 67 A chaneper of brasse. Ibid. 68 A holy-water stocke of brasse, ij chanopers.

chans(e, chansell, -er, chanserie, obs. ff. CHANCE, CHANCEL, CHANCERY.

1. Having channels or grooves; furrowed, grooved, fluted; having a (street) channel or gutter; in Bot. = canaliculate. 1567 Drant Horace Epist. xv. Evj, The siluer channeld sande. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece 1. viii. (1715) 31 Ionick Pillars Channelled. 1703 Maundrell Journ. Jerus. (1732) 137 Two fine channel’d Pillars. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. II. s.v. Plantain, The Stems., about a Foot high, are angulous and channelled. 1794 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Path. Odes Wks. III. 382 Griev’d at thy channell’d cheek, and hoary hair. 1877-84 F. E. Hulme Wild FI. Introd. 8 Leaves long, linear, channelled.

2. Directed or conveyed along a channel; formed with a channel, lit. and fig. 1796 Monthly Mag. II. 489 Now flows along Music.. For so the master will’d To lead its channel’d course. 1804 Ann. Rev. II. 259 Something more .. than had already reached us through the channeled courses of intelligence. 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guidi Wind. 56 The deep look which shall drain Suffused thought into channelled enterprise.

■fl Situated in, or surrounded by, a channel.

1795 Coleridge Ode to Sara vii, Dark reddening from the channelled Isle [note, The Holmes, on the Bristol Channel] The watchfire.. Twinkles.

f half channelled over = half seas over, half drunk. 1709 Hearne Coll. 10 Nov. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) II. 304 One wd think he was halfe Channelled over. f'channeller1. Obs. rare~x. [f. channel s^.1 + -er1.] A fisherman or mariner in a channel. 1574 Bourne Regiment for Sea 60 b, For them that are Channellers or occupiers amongst sandes and banks.. it is good for them to sounde the channelles.

channeller2,

channelure

channeler

('tjaenala^)). [f. channel v. + -er1.] A machine for cutting channels or grooves in rock in quarrying. Used chiefly with a qualifying word, as barchanneller, one in which the cutters are attached to a bar or carriage; rock-channeller; track-channeller (track sb. 14). 1897 Review Rev. Nov. 567 What are called channellers have been utilized.

chansler, obs. f. chancellor. || chanson (Ja:s5). [Fr.:—L. cantidn-em song, f. cant- ppl. stem of canere to sing.] 1. A song (French, or of France). 1602 Shaks. Ham. n. ii. 438 The first rowe of the Pons [edd. pious] Chanson will shew you more. 1639 G. Daniel Ecclus. xlvii. 27 Each his Instrument, His holy Chanzons fitted to their String. 1781 T. Warton Hist Eng. Poetry xliv. (1840) III. 129 These [Carols] were festal chansons. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey vii. x. 445 Gentle poet, would that thou hadst some chanson or courtly compliment.

2. chanson de geste [see gest sb.1], a mediaeval French epic poem. 1868 T. Wright Knt. de la Tour p. ix, The Chansons or Romans de Geste, which were so numerous in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. 1872 A. Lang in Fraser's Mag. June 668/1 The form of the epic, whether we take the hexameter or the rougher laisse of the French chansons de geste, is full of conscious and admirable art. [1912 W. P. Ker Med. Eng. Lit. iii. 69 The poems about Charlemagne and his peers, and others of the same sort, are sometimes called the old French epics; the French name for them is chansons de geste.] 1935 Essays Studies XX. 48 The survival of this most declamatory of metres [sc. the alexandrine] from the medieval Chanson de Geste of Alexander.

|| chansonnette (Jasonet). [Fr.; dim. of prec.] A little song. 1813 S. Rogers Jacqueline 92 What time the Miller’s maid Colette Sung, while he supped, her chansonette. 1875 Mrs. Randolph Wild Hyac. 95 Humming.. the refrain of one of Lady Tynedale’s chansonnettes.

II chansonnier (Jasonje). [Fr.] In France, a writer or performer of songs, esp. satirical songs in a cabaret. 1887 Athenaeum 1 Jan. 11/1 A few pieces of spontaneous inspiration.. had led us to believe that there was in M. Richepin the stuff for a popular chansonnier. 1927 Observer 4 Dec. 19/5 A famous ‘chansonnier’. Death of Jean Louis Pisuisse. 1962 Spectator 13 Apr. 475 Those daring and sharp political satirists, the chansonniers.

chanss, obs. Sc. f. chance. chant (tjoint, -ae-), sb. Also 8-9 chaunt. [prob.

'channelling, -eling, vbl. sb.

.1

[f. channel sb

and v. + -ing1.] 1. a. Channelled work; fluting, grooving. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong., Caneleure, chamfring, chaneling. 1728 R. Morris Ess. Anc. Archit. 51 The Channellings of the Triglyphs. 1885 C. E. Cradock Prophet Gt. Smoky Mount, vii, A deep gorge .. washed by the wintry torrents into divers channelings.

b. A gutter to carry off rain water from a road or carriageway; = channel sb. 3 a. 1892 Times 23 Mar. 3/2 There had always been a stone kerb and channelling across the so-called carriage way.

2. Making of channels; ‘channel’ or gutter.

providing with

a

1885 Law Times Rep. LII. 619/1 The paving and channelling of the street. attrib. 1883 Harper's Mag. Nov. 824/1 [Marble quarrying].. The channelling process, now familiar to mining engineers, was introduced in 1841.

3. A rude form of curling. (Cf. channel-stone.) 1831 Blackw. Mag. XXX. 970 The only approach to the game [Curling] made there [in the north of England].. being what is called ‘channelling’, a rude and artless amusement, with chance stones from the brook.

a. F. chant song:—L. cantu-m (4th decl.) singing, song; but possibly formed immed. from the vb., without reference to the French.)] 1. A song, melody; singing, poetic (also in rogues’ cant.). 1671 Milton P.R. ii. 290 Chant of tuneful birds. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Chaunt, a song.. To throw off a rum chaunt, is to sing a good song. 1882 Daily Tel. 19 Oct. 5/2 To troll his jovial chaunts .. in a tavern-parlour.

2. Music. A short melody or phrase to which the Psalms, Canticles, etc., are sung in public worship. The essential characteristic of a chant is the long Yecitingnote’ to which an indefinite number of syllables are sung, followed by a rhythmical cadence. The modem Anglican chant (derived from the old Gregorian) is either single or double. A single chant is sung to one verse of a psalm, and consists of two strains, of 3 and 4 bars respectively, each beginning with a reciting-note. A double chant has twice the length of a single one, and is sung to two verses. ure3 coniureson and chauntement. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy I. v, A lawe ysette By chauntement. 1803 W. Rose Amadis 128 The dread chantments of the avenging fay.

chany, dial. var.

chantor, -our, -ship,

1693 J. Beaumont On Burnet's The. Earth 1. 70 All would return into a Chaodical Confusion. Ibid. II. 157 The Generation of the World .. the Chaodical Egg.

a 1300 Vox & Wolf 37 Be stille, ich hole, a Godes nome! Quath the vox, Sire chauntecler. c 1386 Chaucer Nonne Pr. T. 29 Sche had a cok, hight Chaunticlere. 1481 Caxton Reynard (Arb.) 9 So sawe they comen doun the hylle to hem chauntecler the cock. 1596 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. 1 Chearefull Chaunticlere with his note shrill. 1598 Marston Pygmal. v. 160 Poore Gallus now.. Is turned to a crowing Chauntecleere. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 11. vii. 30 My Lungs began to crow like Chanticleere [cf. Temp. 1. ii. 385]. 1621 Quarles Esther (1638) 94 When Chanticleere, (the Bellman of the morne) Shall summon twilight with his bugle home. 1633 B. Jonson T. Tub ill. v, Brave chant-it-clear, his noble heart was done, c 1820 S. Rogers Italy, Lake Geneva (1839) 176 Many a chanticleer and partlet. 1858 Longf. Birds of Pass., Day break vi, O chanticleer, Your clarion blow.

1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy I. v, Albe she were a passynge sorceresse And chefest named of any chaunteresse.

Hence 'chanticleer v. nonce-wd., to crow as a cock; 'chanticleering ppl. a. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIV. 713 The courageous bird., chanticleered away louder than ever. 1856 Strang Glasgow 515 Voices as cheerful and chanticleering as the Cock.

Ilchantier. [Canadian Fr.; cf. F. chantier ‘place where one sleeps, place where one puts certain things to store them or to work them’: see Littre.] A (Canadian) log-hut, a shanty. 1880 Lumberman's Gaz. 28 Jan., A lumberman’s Chantier in the valley of the Ottawa is made of pine logs. Ibid., Farms the products of which are entirely consumed by the chantier-men. 1884 S. E. Dawson Handbk. Canada 26 They build themselves chantiers, of rough logs.

var. chanter, -ship.

chantress

('tjaintns, ’tjse-). Forms: 5 chaunteresse, 6 chanteres, 7 -esse, chauntress, 7chantress. [a. OF. chanteresse, fern, of chantere, -eor, singer: see chanter1 and -ess.] f 1. A female magician, sorceress, enchantress.

2. A female chanter or singer; a singing woman; a songstress; also of birds, etc. arch, or poet. 1450-1530 Myrr. Our Ladye 36 Hys syster Mary was chyfe chanteres in the womens quyer. 1624 Wotton Archit. (1672) 66 Those Chanteresses.. may live long among so good provisions. 1632 Milton Penseroso 63 Thee, chauntress, oft the woods among I woo, to hear thy even¬ song. 1791 Boswell Johnson (1831) I. 312 She was sister to the Reverend River Jones, chanter of Christ Church Cathedral at Oxford, and Johnson used to call her the chantress. 1830 Eg. Warburton Hunting Songs (1883) 3 With Chorister, Concord, and Chorus, Now Chantress commences her song.

chantry

('tjarntn, 'tfse-). Forms: 4-5 chaunterie, 4-6 -tre, 5 chawnterye, 5-6 chauntery(e, 6 chauntrie, -trye, chawntory, chanterie, (? schawittry, schawnter), 6-7 chauntrey, 7 chantrie, 5-9 chauntry, 5- chantry. [ME. chaunterie, a. OF. chanterie, f. chanter to sing: see -ery. In med.L. cantaria, cantuaria, whence cantarie, cantuarie, q.v.] f 1. Singing or chanting (of the mass). Obs. £1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 63 J?e chauntre of pe chapel cheued to an ende.

f2. Incantation, enchantment. Obs.

Chantilly (Jatiji). Also fChantilli. [The name of a town in France, near Paris.] 1. Used attrib. or absol. of a soft-paste porcelain made at Chantilly in the 18th century. 1774 H. Walpole Descr. Strawberry-Hill 16 Six coloured handle cups and saucers.. of Chantilli china. Ibid. 20 A white butter-pot and plate of Chantilli. 1875 Lady C. Schreiber Jrnl. (1911) I. 350 A little Chantilly vase. Ibid. 352 A very pretty Chantilly marked cup. 1938 Burlington Mag. June p. xxix/i, A pair of porcelain statuettes of the Louis XV period, of soft-paste Chantilly. 1951 J- BPriestley Fest. Farbridge 11. ii. 288 Meissen cups and Chantilly figures.

2. Applied to a delicate lace made originally at Chantilly, or to an article of apparel made of this lace. 1831 in A. Adburgham Shops & Shopping (1964) iv. 36 Extensive stock of Chantilly veils. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxii. 188 Over the bonnet she had a veil of white Chantilly lace. 1898 [see polychrome a.]. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 566/2 In the middle of the 19th century., fashion decreed that every lady’s wardrobe should include .. for the summer a black or white so-called Chantilly shawl, many of which were produced at Brussels and Ghent. 1957 M. B. Picken Fashion Diet. 57/2 Chantilly lace, bobbin lace with fine ground and exquisitely outlined pattern.

3. Sweetened whipped cream; confectionery containing this cream. Also attrib. 1845 E. Acton Mod. Cookery xx. 529 Chantilly Basket. Filled with whipped cream and fresh strawberries. 1939 A. Simon Cone. Encycl. Gastron. I. 14/2 In confectionery, Chantilly means fresh cream whipped and sweetened. 1952 F. White Good English Food 1. vi. 71 Puree of wood strawberries.. piped Chantilly cream over. 1961 Mary Stewart Ivy Tree xiv. 231 The strawberries hastily assembled into whipped cream Chantilly.

chanting (’tjamtir), ’tjae-), vbl. sb. [f.

chant v.

+ -ING1.] The action of the verb chant; singing, musical recitation, etc. (In early usage, also: Incantation, enchantment.) 1382 Wyclif Isa. viii. 19 That sounen strongli in their chauntingus [1388 enchauntyngis; Vulg. incantationibus). 583 Golding Calvin on Deut. xxiii. 134 He sheweth howe deare and chare our soulehealth is vnto him.

chare, char (tjea(r), tfa:(r)), v. Forms: i cierran, cerran, cyrran, 2 cherre, 2-4 cher, 3 churre, chearre, 3-4 chere, 4 charre, 4-6 charr, 7 (chaer, chewre), 3- chare, 4- char. [OE. cerran (Vesp. Ps.) W.S. cierran, cyrran:—OTeut. type *karrjan or *karzjan, f. *karri- *karzi, OE. cerre, chare sb.1 Senses 4 and 5 are perhaps newly formed on the sb. (Often identified with OHG. cheran, cherran (:—cherjan) MHG. keren, Ger. kehren, OLG. kerjan (keron), MDu. keren, Du. keeren OFris. kera, with the same signification. But these represent an OTeut. *kairjan or *kaizjan, the vocalism of which is entirely different. Cf. chare s6.‘)-

The modern form is generally char, chore and chewre are dial.] f 1. trans. To turn; esp. to turn aside or away (also with by); to lead aside; to drive away. Obs. c 1000 Ags. Ps. cxiii.[iv] 8 He.. clifu cyrreS on cwicu swylce waeteres wellan. a 1240 Lofsong in Cott. Horn. 215 And cher me from sunne. £1325 Metr. Horn. (1862) 52 Satenas our wai will charre. c 1340 Gaw. Gr. Knt. 850 pe lorde hym charred to a chambre. 01400 Cov. Myst. (1841) 325 And chare awey the crowe. 1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. 1. xix, And stand on rowme quhair better folk bene charrit. 1513-JEneis 11. v. (iv) 43 As ane bull.. charris by the aix with his nek wyght. 1674 Ray N.C. Wds. 10 Chare, to stop: as char the Cow, i.e. Stop or turn her. So 1721 in Bailey.

fb. Inverted constr. (= ‘to turn the rain from her’.) Obs. rare. a 1500 Prose Leg. in Anglia VIII. 142 She hadde no elopes to chare hir fro pe rayne.

|2. refl. in sense of next. Obs. c 1000 Caedmon's Satan 698 (Gr.) Cer Se on baecling. £1205 Lay. 21266 J>is isaeh Childric, & gon him to charren. [£1400 Destr. Troy 8643 Achilles for the chop cherit hym not litle, Braid out of batell, bound vp his wounde.]

f3. intr. To turn; esp. to turn away or aside, depart; to turn back, return. Obs. Cf. againCHARE in AGAIN- 2. £ 1000 Ags. Ps. lxix. [lxx.] 3 Hi on hinderlincg.. cyrraC. £1175 Lamb. Horn. 79 Hwan ic a3en cherre. £1205 Lay. 29495 And charde a3ein sone eft into Rome, a 1225 Juliana 33 Te preo children pe chearre nalden from pe lahen. a 1250 Prov. JElfred 85 in O.E. Misc. 106 Eueruyches monnes dom to his owere dure churrep. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2390 Or ic of werlde chare, c 1375 ? Barbour St. Theodera 121 Scho. .as scho mycht, did turne & chare.

fb. To turn from one bodily state, belief, etc., to another. Obs. a 1225 Leg. Kath. 2260 Chear ananriht, past te o6re chearren purh pe. £1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) I573° be ffeuere agu ful sore hym hatte; But sone he chared [Wace Dont cil retorne] & wel swatte.

4. trans. To do, accomplish (a turn of work). arch, or Obs. 1570 Marriage Wit & Sc. iv. iv. in Hazl. Dodsley II. 375 This char is char’d well. 1602 [see char sb.1 4]. 1612 Fletcher Two Noble K. in. ii. 21 All’s chared when he is gone. £1622 - Love's Cure in. ii, Here’s two chewres chewr’d. 1816 Scott Bl. Dwarf vii, How now, ruffian, is thy job chared?

5. intr. (Now usu. in form char.) To do odd turns or jobs, esp. of housework; to work in this way by the day, without continuous employment; hence trans. (colloq.) to do the cleaning work of (a house). Hence 'charing vbl. sb. 1732 Acc. Workhouses (ed. 2) 95 If any person shall go a begging, or charing .. they shall be sent to Bridewell. 1810 Coleridge Friend (1883) 230 Him, herself, and two little children, she had to maintain by washing and charing (note, I am ignorant whether there be any classical authority for this word, but I know no other word that expresses occasional day labour in the houses of others). 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. m. (1863) 528 The identical lady of

the mop, who occasionally chared at the house. 1837 Dickens Pickw. (1847) 273/1 ‘Betsy Martin., goes out charing and washing, by the day’. 1864 H. Kingsley in Macm. Mag. Dec. 144 Look at that girl’s charing; why I never see anything like it, with the exception of Mrs. Chittle, who chared Park Villa at the end of a fortnight, nursing two. 1906 Daily Chron. 28 Aug. 8/5, I feel grateful to ‘My Charwoman’, for it is certain she knows her business- she can char. 1925 Contemp. Rev. July 86 The scene where Lummox ‘chars’ in an immoral house.

[chare v., in Bailey, etc. misprint for chave q.v.] chare, obs. form of chair. chare = schare, cut, obs. pa. t. of shear

v.

£1425 Wyntoun Cron. vi. xiii. 160 Before pe Burde.. The Dukis Brede pis childe pan chare.

charect(e, charecter, obs. ff. carat, charact, CHARACTER.

chare de quynce, -quynse: see chare sb.* t'charely, adv. Obs. [f. chare a. + -ly2.] charily; carefully.

=

1545 Joye Exp. Dan. xii. (R.) Being al to ware, and to charely circumspecte. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par., Mark xiv. 92 Laye ye handes upon hym, and leade hym charely. 1562 J. Heywood Prov. & Epigr. (1867) 111 Thou fleest that vice.. so charely [rime barely].

charely(e, obs. form of charily.

fcharet, charette. Obs. Forms: 5 charrette, 5- 6 charett, 5-7 charette, (6 chear-, chairette), 6- 7 charet, charret. [a. OF. charrette, (charete) wagon, cart, dim. of OF, charre car sb.1 (prob. of Romanic age: cf. It. and med.L. carretta, Sp. and Pr. carreta). In mod.French charrette is a two-wheeled vehicle with two shafts, while chariot is four-wheeled. This distinction may be historical, and may have existed originally in Eng. also; but here, after the shifting of the stress to the first syllable, and consequent obscuration of the termination, charet(te and chariot were confounded and treated as synonymous; and the former became obsolete before the middle of the 17th c., though it virtually survived as a pronunciation of chariot till the 19th c. With six exceptions charet occurs uniformly in the Bible of 1611, but has been everywhere changed in later editions to chariot.] 1. A wheeled vehicle or conveyance, a. for persons or goods; a carriage, chariot, cart, wagon, etc. ?ai4 Chester PI. ii. (1847) 141 Fower charrettes came anon, c 1400 Maundev. xxii. 241 In a Charett with 4 Wheles .. and 4 or 5 or 6 of the grettest Lordes ryden aboute this charyot. 1494 Fabyan vii. 535 So many wedgys of golde as shulde charge or lade viii. charettis. 1533 Cranmer in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 114 II. 37 Riche charettes .. furnysshed with diverse auncient old lades. 1606 Bryskett Civ. Life too It is harder to rule two horses to guide a coach or charret then one. 1611 Bible 2 Kings ix. 16 So Iehu rode in a charet. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. iii. §2. 7 This Imposter rode up and doun the Town in a triumphant Charret. 1654 Trapp Comm. Ps. xiv. 4 The Kings of the earth.. have their Charrets drawn by other horses.

b. A war-chariot. (In biblical or classical use.) 1535 Coverdale Dan. xi. 40 And the kinge of the north .. shall come agaynst him with charettes.-Zech. vi. 2 In the first charet were reade horse. 1611 Bible Ex. xiv. 7 Hee tooke sixe hundred chosen charets. 1650 R. Gell Serm. 8 Aug. 20 There were seen in the air .. charets and armed men. 1676 Hobbes Iliad 111. 28 Arm’d from his charret to the ground leapt he.

2. Comb, and attrib., as charet-city, -driver, -horse, -wheel; charet-man, = charioteer. 1611 Bible 2 Chron. i. 14 A thousand and foure hundred charets, and twelue thousand horsemen, which he placed in the *charet-cities. 1581 Savile Tacitus' Hist. 11. xciv. (1591) 108 Vitellius.. builded vp stables for *charet driuers. 1611 Bible 2 Sam. viii. 4 Dauid houghed all the *charet horses. 1535 Coverdale 2 Kings ix. 18 The *charetman rode to mete them. 1577 Holinshed Chron. I. 26/2 And those charetmen by exercise and custome were so cunning. 1611 Bible 2 Chron. xviii. 33 Hee sayd to his charetman, Turne thine hand. -1 Kings vii. 33 * Charet wheele.

f'chareter. Obs. Forms: 7 charrettier, chariter. [a. OF. charetier, now charrettier, f. charete, charrette (prob. of Rom. age: cf. It. carrettiero, Sp. carretero).] 1. The driver of a ‘charet’; a charioteer. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. i. 60 The charrettiers mingled themselves with the battel of the footmen. 1656 Heylin Surv. France 14 There our chareter brought us to the ruines of an house.

2. (A horse) that draws a ‘charet’. rare~x. [F. cheval charrettier.] 1601 F. Tate tr. Househ. Ord. Edw. II, §56 (1876) 41 A vallet herbergeour, who shal herberge the said horses, sommers, and chariters.

Chare Thursday,

corrupt f. Shere-Thursday.

chareuille, obs. form of chervil.

charge (tja:d3), sb. chardge,

Sc.

Also 4 charg, chaarge, 6 chairge. [a. F. charge

CHARGE

36

fem.:—Romanic cargo, late L. carrica (cf. It. carica, Sp. cargo), f. the vb. carricare, cargar: see charge v., and cf. cark, charche x6.] 1. A material load; that which can be borne, taken, or received. f 1. A (material) load, burden, weight. Obs.

1599 Thynne Animadv. (1875) 15 Chaucers armesare not so meane, eyther for coolour, chardge, or particione as some will make them. 1610 Guillim Heraldry 11. iii. (1660) 52 A Charge is that thing whatsoever that doth occupy the field. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. 1. xv. 47 This to my Elder Brother I must yield, I have the Charge, but he hath all the Field. 1876 Rock Text. Fabr. vi. 56 To introduce many heraldic charges.

a 1225 Ancr. R. 140 He was bute charge—& teide uor pui ane clot of heui eorSe to hire. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 416 So heuy charge of wayn. C1330 R. Brunne Chrori. (1810) 169 So mykelle was pat barge.. & so heuy of charge. 1382 Wyclif 2 Kings viii. 9 Fourty charnel chaargis [1388 the burthuns of fourti camels], c 1400 Rom. Rose 1352 Of fruyt hadde every tree his charge. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xix. xxii, The shyp was great, fyve c. tonne to charge. 1638 Heywood Wise Worn. 11. i. Wks. 1874 V. 300 Having a charge of money about me. 1677 Moxon Mech. Exerc. (1703) 257 This charge, or weight, will be stopped, or stayed by the Inverse Arches. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. s.v. Charge, An unweildy Ship .. is a Ship of Charge. [^f ‘charge of lead' This is merely a mistake of Bailey’s for Charre of Lead, used in Scotland in 14th c., explained by Cowel in his Interpreter, whence it passed into succeeding Law Diets., and into kersey 1708-21. See char sh.2 2. Bailey’s error is duly perpetuated in modern Dictionaries, as if charge of lead were a current expression.] 1721 Bailey, A charge of Lead is 36 Pigs, each containing six Stone wanting two Pound.

7. Farriery. A thick adhesive plaster applied to

2. The action of loading a vessel, etc. ? Obs. 1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII, c. 14 Any hauen, porte or rode of charge or discharge.

3. a. The quantity of powder, or (more loosely, with sportsmen, etc.) of powder and shot, with which a fire-arm is loaded for one discharge. See bursting charge, vbl. sb. 6. H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. xli. §2. 162 Artillery, or Cannons of wood .. behind the which they put boxes of iron, that held their charge. 1669 Sturmy Mariners Mag. 11. v. xi. § 1. 46 To tell readily how much Powder is a due Charge for any Piece. 1846 Greener Sc. Gunnery 327 One half of the musket charge will escape past the ball during its passage up the barrel. 1857 Livingstone Trav. xviii. 331 A single charge of gunpowder. 1863 Bates Nat. Amazon II. 57 After watching the animal for about half an hour I gave him a charge of shot. 1*53

b. So Mining. A quantity of gunpowder or other explosive used in blasting. c. slang. A dose or injection of a drug; marijuana, esp. a marijuana cigarette, orig. U.S. 1929 C. G. Givens in Sat. Even. Post 13 Apr. 54/4 An addict.. is a bangster, and a bang is a load, a charge or a hyp of the drug he uses. 1957 C. MacInnes City of Spades 1. v. 21 ‘I saw you grew charge out there... ’ ‘You want to smoke some? ’ 1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights 174 Quite a lot of spooks get done for takeing charge. 1959 Streetwalker iv. 68 Relaxing under the influence of charge, marijhuana. 1969 Melody Maker 13 Sept. 6 Club promoters are worried that hippies could close them down by smoking charge on the premises.

d. U.S. slang. A thrill; a feeling of excitement or satisfaction; a ‘kick’; esp. in phr. to get a charge out of. 1951 S. J. Perelman in New Yorker 3 Mar. 28/3 What kind of an old creep’d get a charge out of this stuff? 1959 W. Brown Cry Kill x. 108 He was getting a charge out of being close to something big. 1963 N. Y. Times Mag. 5 May 117 (Advt.), It seems to me that people get a bigger charge out of their grandchildren than they did from their own offspring.

4. gen. The quantity of anything which a receptacle, a piece of mechanism, etc. is fitted or constructed to bear, take in, or receive; e.g. the quantity of coal which a gas-retort takes in, the quantity of ore, etc. put into a furnace at one heat, etc., etc. 1672 Newton in Phil. Trans. VII. 5097 By that means the Microscope will.. bear a deeper Charge. 17x2-4 Pope Rape Lock v. 82 A charge of snuff the wily virgin threw. 1832 G. Porter Porcelain & Gl. 165 The opening through which the charge was introduced. 1858-75 Ure Diet. Arts III. 55 The charge [of lead-ore] employed varies in almost every establishment. In the North smaller charges are used than in most other localities. At Newcastle, the charge varies from 12 to 14 cwts... in Cornwall, charges of 30 cwt. are not unfrequently worked. i88x Raymond Mining Gloss., Charge, the materials introduced at one time or one round into a furnace.

5. Electr. An accumulation of electricity in a Leyden jar, electric battery, etc., which may be again discharged. Also used of the electrical property of particles of matter. 1767 J. Priestley Hist. Electr. 527 A full charge of two or three thousand square feet of coated glass would give a shock as great as a single common flash of lightning. 1782 Brook in Phil. Trans. LXXII. 387 No glass to be charged, as we call it, with electricity, will bear a greater charge than, etc. 1885 Watson & Burbury Math. Th. Electr. I. 89 The algebraic sum of all the electricity on the surface of a conductor is called the charge on the conductor. 1891 [see electron2]. 1927 Sidgwick Electronic Theory of Valency 11 The charge on the nucleus—the atomic number—determines the number of electrons which surround it. 1955 W. Pauli N. Bohr 32 The charge-density for spin ^-particles is positivedefinite in the c-number theory. Ibid., The postulate of charge-symmetry. 1956 G. Thomson The Atom (ed. 5) i. 6 A proton has the same kind of charge as a positively charged body. fig- 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Chr. 269 [They will] accumulate fresh charges of threatening power in the intellectual atmosphere which surrounds the church.

6. Her. Any device ‘charged’ or borne upon an escutcheon; a bearing.

the body of a horse. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 287 Then lay on this charge following. 1708 Lond. Gaz. No. 4495/4 He had, when lost, a hot charge laid on with Deer’s Hair on every Leg. 1831-72 Youatt Horse xvii. 382 A charge, or very strong adhesive plaster, across the haunch may be useful. Ibid, xxiii. 483 The following mixture makes a good charge.

II. A load of trouble, expense, responsibility, blame, etc. * of trouble. 8. fig. a. A burden, load, weight (of trouble, inconvenience, etc.). Obs. b. concr. Anything burdensome; a source of trouble or inconvenience. C1300 K. Alis. 7292 He n’ul that youre barouns..No beore charge of all this. 1382 Wyclif Matt. xx. 12 To vs, that han born the charge of the day and hete. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Hijb, Which shalle be in grete charge and payne to gyue a good ansuere. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1874) I. 131 Folewe vertue and leue charges mundayne. 1713 Guardian No. 1 If 4 The charge of intelligence, the pain in compiling. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis xxxi, Thank God .. I need not be a charge on the old mother.

** of importance.

1fig. a. Moral weight, importance, moment. Obs. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 620 Thyng that beryth more effect & charge, c 1400 Maundev. xxii. 243 Thus anon hathe he hasty tydynges of ony thing, that berethe charge. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 28 Occupyed in maters of charge and weyghty. 1598 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. v. ii. 18 The Letter was not nice, but full of charge, Of deare import.

f b. In such phrases as it is no charge, it is of no importance, it does not matter; to make, give, have no charge, to make of no account, not to care (const, of or with clause). (Cf. CHARGE v. 20.) c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1940 Of pe chepe no charg. 1382 Matt. xxii. 16 There is no cure, or charge, to thee of eny man [1388 thou chargist not of ony man]. C1386 Chaucer Squire's T. 359 Dreem of which ther nys no charge, c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 744 For hay.. Make housyng as the list; it is noo charge [non refert). c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) vi, He..makith noo charge what comyth of hymself. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. iv. 13 They retched not ne had no charge of suche goodis. Wyclif

*** Pecuniary. 10. a. Pecuniary burden; expense, cost. arch. C1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. vi. {heading), Ordynaunces for the Kyngs Ordenarye Chargys. C1510 More De quat. Noviss. Wks. 90 Thou hast lytle money & much charge. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 157 The Globe which M. Sanderson to his very great charge hath published. 1653 Walton Angler iii. 79 ’Tis the company and not the charge that makes the feast. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 265 January..is the rich mans charge, and the poor mans misery. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. II. xlii. 114 The Profits can hardly bear the Charge. 1791 Smeaton Edystone L. §118 When the .. certain charge of the Out-fit was duly taken into consideration. 1842 Macaulay Fredk. Gt., Ess. (1854) II. 673/1 The whole charge of his kitchen was brought within the sum of two thousand pounds sterling a year. 1848-Hist. Eng. I. 593 A small body guard of forty young men, well armed and mounted at their own charge, attended Monmouth.

b. The price required or demanded for service rendered, or (less usually) for goods supplied. 1817 S. R. Brown Western Gaz. 90 The taverns are well kept, and charges reasonable. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 388 The charge for conveying a single letter was twopence for eighty miles, and threepence for a longer distance. 1853 Lytton My Novel X. xx, His charges, too, are moderate. 1875 Jevons Money (1878) 117 The bank is always willing to do the work for fixed low charges. Mod. What is the charge for admittance? He declined to make a charge, but left it to us to pay what we thought proper.

c. pi. Expenses: often with sense scarcely or not at all distinguishable from the sing. arch. 1514 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 145 Atte custages and charges of the seid Maister and brethern of the seid Gilde. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, I. i. 61 Sent ouer of the King of Englands owne proper Cost and Charges. 1653 Walton Angler ii. 44 I’ll bear your charges this night, and you shall beare mine to morrow. 1662 Gerbier Princ. 25 Builders ought to calculate the Charges of their designed Building. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) VII. xvi. 12 To defray the charges of his funeral. 1783 Bailey, Cadet, Cadee, one that serves as a volunteer in the wars upon his own charges. 1845 Thackeray Cornh. to Cairo ii, A.. cathedral, built by the present bishop at his own charges.

d. Commerce. Expenses incidental upon business or commercial operations, especially such as do not come under other particular headings of the Profit and Loss Account. 1546 Johnson in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. 143 II. 174, I have allowed for freight and charges of the same thiether. 1875 Jevons Money (1878) 17 Tolls, fees, and tariffs of charges. Mod. An analysis of the General Charges Account.

f e. to be at charge or at charges: to undergo (great) expense; to bear the expense or cost. So also, to be at the charge(s of Obs. 1542 Brinklow Compl. vii. (1874) 20 Nexte terme he must be at charge to come vp. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. ii. 256 lie be at Charges for a Looking-glasse. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 110/2 These live sparingly, Are

CHARGE never at the charges of a Barber, Unguents, or Baths. 1714 Steele Lover i. (1723) 7 As I am a young Author.. he would not be at that Charge. 1745 P. Thomas Jrnl. Anson's Voy. 212 That the Court should be at great Charges for this Pomp.

11. A liability to pay money laid upon a person or estate. c 1570 Thynne Pride & Lowl. (1841) 20 To setten downe a bill of charge. 1641 Termes de la Ley 54 Charge is where a Man granteth a Rent issuing out of his ground.. this is called a Rent-charge. 1788 J. Powell Devises (1827) II. 51 They do not furnish a single case of such a charge failing in event by the death of the devisee in the devisor’s life time. 1845 McCulloch Taxation 1. iv. (1852) 109 Whether the same proportional charge should be made on incomes of 100/. or 500/. a year, as on those of 1000/. or 5000/.? Ibid. 11. vii. 318 A mere charge by one government department against others. 1858 Ld. St. Leonards Handy Bk. Prop. Law xxiv. 184 Limitation has .. been put upon proceedings to recover charges on the estate. 1885 Act 48 & 49 Viet. c. 54 § 11 Any mortgage or charge duly created.. upon the profits of any benefice.

**** Responsibility, care. 12. A task or duty laid upon one; commission, trust, responsibility; an office entrusted to one. c 1340 Cursor M. 20790 (Fairf.) He wille take na charge on him. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 393. 1475 Caxton Jason 28 Jason thenne began to thenke on the grete honour and charge that he hadde receyued. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxxviii. §2 Whose mere function or charge is the service of God. 1648 Milton Tenure Kings (1650) 45 Pastors have a dreadfull charge, not performed by a formal preachment twise a week. 1754 Chatham Lett. Nephew iii. 14 Your tutor .. I dare say he is every way equal to such a charge. 1810 T. Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 151 It is incumbent on those who accept great charges, to risk themselves on great occasions. 1885 Manch. Exam. 10 Jan. 5/2 He is now obliged by ill-health to seek a less burdensome charge, and the living becomes vacant. [Cf. 14.]

13. a. The duty or responsibility of taking care of (a person or thing); care, custody, superintendence. Phrase, to have, take, give (the) charge of. Also, to take charge: colloq. (of a thing) to get out of control and act automatically, esp. with disastrous or destructive effect. 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 5 He shal take pe charge al sone as he is warned perof. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8952 A cheftan with charge of horn all. 1483 Cath. Angl. 59 A charge, cura. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xc[i]. 11 He shall geue his angels charge ouer the. 1611 Bible Acts viii. 27 An Eunuch .. who had the charge of all her treasure. - 1 Macc. xiv. 42 He should take charge of the Sanctuarie. 1727 Swift What passed in Lond. Wks. 1755 III. 1. 187 If the reverend Clergy showed more concern .. I charitably impute it to their great charge of souls. 1841 Macaulay W. Hastings, Ess. (1854) II. 597/1 His uncle.. determined to take charge of him. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis lxvi, Under the charge of her kind .. atroness. 1890 Daily News 16 June 3/8 A seven-inch steel reech-loading gun ‘took charge’ in firing, and both gun and carriage were blown off the platform. 1897 Ibid. 23 Feb. 7/6 A large party of men were pulling the tackle, when suddenly the spar ‘took charge’, and swung back.

b. in charge (of) is used both actively and passively; e.g. to leave children in charge of a nurse, or a nurse in charge of the children. The latter is the more recent use; thence officer, clerk, curate in charge, i.e. having actually the charge or care (of a place, business, etc.), ‘on duty’, to give (an object) in charge (to a person): (a) to commit (it) to his care, entrust him with it; (b) to give an order or command, to charge (see sense 15, and charge v. 14). to give (a person) in charge: to hand over to the custody of the police. So to have, take in charge. 1513 More Rich. Ill (1641) 276 Forgetting nothing given to him in charge. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. 1. ii. 70 Where is the gold I gaue in charge to thee? 1665 Manley Grotius' LowC. Warrs 349 The Earl of Bulloin having in charge matters of greater concernment. 1784 Cowper Task 11. 478 The weighty terms, That he had taken in charge. 1793 T. Jefferson Writ. (1859) IV. 51,1 have it in charge from the President to assure the merchants.. that, etc. 1835 Marry at Jac. Faithf. 1, I was now left almost altogether in charge of the deck. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 440 note, The Dutch Archives.. are in the charge of gentlemen whose courtesy.. cannot be too highly praised. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Jrnls. (1872) I. 78 Having the education of young girls in charge. 1861 Flor. Nightingale Nursing iv. 33 No one seemed to know what it is to be ‘in charge’, or who was in charge. 1885 Manch. Exam. 23 May 5/4 Mr. ShawLefevre.. was left.. in full charge of the House. 1885 Sir C. Butt in Law Rep., Probate, 101 The European.. was in charge of a duly licensed pilot. 1887 Newspr. The thief was promptly arrested and given in charge.

14. a. A thing or person entrusted to the care or management of any one. spec. The people or district committed to the care of a minister of religion. *53° Palsgr. 157 Vne cure, a cure, a parsonage, or a charge. 1590 Nashe Pasquil’s Apol. 12, I wyll not be theyr vpholder which lye sleeping and snorting in their charges. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. xn. lxxiii. (1612) 300 When Stafford and his double charge to Italie were come. 1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. v. ii. 6 Dio. How now my charge? Cres. Now my sweet gardian. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 220 Woe be to that Priest.. That will not.. preach his Charge among. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 69 He hoped her fair charge was well, i860 Dickens Uncomm. Trav. x. (1866) 70 [The dog] has driven his charge away. 1872 E. Peacock Mabel Heron I. iv. 58 The Vicar.. resided on the latter charge. t^73 Burton Hist. Scot. V. liv. 76 Instructions that the clergy should reside within their charges.

CHARGE t b. Term for a ‘company’ of clergy having the cure of souls. Obs. i486 Bk. St. Albans Fvija, A Dignyte of chanonys, a Charge of curatis.

***** Mandate, admonition. 15. a. A precept, injunction, mandate, order. 138. Wyclif Last Age Ch. (1840) 24 The chargis of profetis tretynge pis matir. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 193 He.. yaf him charge, That they ne suffre .. His wife to go. 1535 Coverdale Eccles. viii. 2 When a kynge geueth a charge, his commaundement is mightie. 1611 Bible 2 Sam. xviii. 5 The king gaue all the captaines charge concerning Absalom. 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 324 A charge or commandment. 1702 Pope Sapho 119 No charge I gave you, and no charge could give, But this, be mindful of our loves, and live. 1726 Gay Fables 1. xlviii. 36. 1839 Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. ii. (1847) 11 His parting charge.

1568 Grafton Chron. II. 275 It chaunced certeine French men and Almaynes to geve such a charge and onset of the English hoste, that perforce they opened the Archers of the Princes battaile. 1579 Digges Stratiot. 152 To abide a charge. 1611 Bible 2 Macc. xi. 11 Giuing a charge vpon their enemies like lions. 1663 Butler Hud. 1. 11. 158 Of Knowledge great Either for Charge or for Retreat. 1776 Gibbon Decl. Gf F. I. xix. 531 The two armies rushed with equal fury to the charge. 1832 Regul. Instr. Cavalry III. 63 The Charge is that attack made with the greatest velocity and regularity possible, to break the order of the opposite enemy. 1855 Prescott Philip II, 1. viii. (1857) 137 Egmont returned to the charge, but was forced back with greater loss than before. 1855 Tennyson {title) Charge of the Light Brigade. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown v, The ‘Bravos’ of the School-house attest the pluckiest charge of all that hardfought day. 1887 Spectator 16 Apr. 532/1 Reform meetings were dispersed by charges of Dragoons.

b. fig.-, esp. in phr. to return to the charge.

b. spec. An official instruction or admonition given by a judge to a jury, by a bishop or archdeacon to his clergy, or by a member of a presbytery or senior minister to a young minister at his ordination.

1752 Johnson Rambl. No. 194 |f 11 He returns every day to the charge with increase of courage. 1844 Dickens Mart. Chuz. (Hoppe) Nor, although he returned to the charge very often, could he obtain any useful intelligence.

1690 Bp. of Worc.'s Charge 11 Sept. 1 The Charge was given by the Bishop himself. 1791 Boswell Johnson (1816) II. 245 Johnson.. with humourous formality gave me a Charge, pointing out the conduct expected from me. 1864 Daily News 26 Mar., Irving’s ‘charge’ to the young minister at London-wall is something almost terrible to read. 1881 Bp. Wordsworth in Public Opinion No. 1044. 395 The main portion of my charge .. delivered at our annual synod in Perth. 1888 Falkirk Mail 1 Sep. 3/5 Mr. Reid.. ascended the pulpit and delivered the charge to the pastor and the congregation. Mod. In his charge to the jury, the Lord Chief Justice said, etc.

1650 R. Elton Art Milit. in. xxiii. (1668) The several beats of the Drum; as first, of a Call; second, a Troop;.. a March;.. a Preparative;.. a Battle or Charge;.. a Retreat. 1682 Otway Venice Pres. 1. i, Beats not my heart as’t would alarum thine [heart] To a new charge of bliss? 1690 W. Walker Idiomat. Anglo-Lat. 92 The trumpets on both sides sound the charge. 1828 Scott F. M. Perth xxxiv, The pipers on both sides blew their charge. 1854 J. S. C. Abbott Napoleon (1855) I. xix. 311 The .. proclamation rang like a trumpet charge over the hills and valleys of France.

c. Sc. Law. The command of the sovereign’s letters to perform some act, e.g. to enter an heir. Also, the messenger’s copy of service, requiring the person to obey this command, or generally to fulfil the decrees of a court of law. d. Sc. Law. An item which an intromittor receives and holds for the benefit of a beneficiary; the total of such items. 1474 Accts. Ld. Treasurer Scotl. I Dec. (1877) I. 2 Sum totale of all the charge before writtin. 1554 in Extracts Rec. Burgh Edin. (1927) II. 280 The charge and discharge being seine, hard and understand. 1615 in Roberts & Macphail Dumbarton Common Good Accts. (1972) 1 Summa of the hail charges. 1849 Act 12 & 13 Viet. c. 51 §13 The accountant shall see that the factor’s accounts of charge and discharge, with the vouchers thereof, are duly lodged. 1936 P. W. Chandler Trust Accounts 2 In Scotland .. the accounts of private trusts are there kept by the solicitor who acts for trustees, and he annually or periodically puts the account current into the form of an ‘Account Charge and Discharge’.

****** Accusation. 16. a. Attribution or imputation of something culpable; accusation. 1477 Norton Ord. Alch. iii. in Ashm. 43,1 pray God that this turne not me to Charge. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour D vij b, Puttyng the charge of the dede upon other. 1577 Patericke Gontillet's Agst. Machiavel (1602) 318 The gentleman .. gave charge upon those which had taken away his betrothed wife. 1625 Bacon Truth, Ess. (Arb.) 501 Such a Disgrace, and such an Odious Charge. 1713 Steele Englishman No. 50. 324 He cannot prove these heavy Charges of Disloyalty. 1777 Priestley Matter & Spir. (1782) I. Pref. 34 The writer. , has well defended my hypothesis from the charge of infidelity. 1867 Mrs. Oliphant Madonna M. iii, That such a charge was hanging over her head. 1880 McCarthy Own Times IV. 418 He made the most startling and .. the most sweeping charges.

b. Phr. to lay to one’s charge: to impute to one as a fault, charge one with, charge upon one. 1535 Coverdale Ps. xxxiv. [xxxv.] 11 False witnesses., laye to my charge thinges that I knowe not. 1605 Shaks. Lear I. ii. 139 To lay his Goatish disposition on the charge of a Starre. 1796 Jane Austen Pride & Prej. ii. (1813) 172 Two offences.. you last night laid to my charge. 1872 E. Peacock Mabel Heron I. v. 75 Not having anything very serious to lay to the charge of the man himself.

c. spec. The accusation upon which a prisoner is brought up for trial; hence, in the slang of the police: A prisoner charged with an offence and brought up for trial. 1859 Sala Tw. round Clock (1861) 422 One by one the ’charges’ were brought in .. and set before him in that little iron-railed dock. Some were felonious charges: scowling, beetle-browed, under-hung charges, who had been there many times before, and were likely to come there many times again.

d. to put (someone) on a charge (also chargesheet), to charge with a specified offence, esp. under military law. i960 M. Spark Bachelors x. 173 Patrick trembles with fear and relief when he thinks of Mr. Fergusson who first put him on a charge. 1968 S. L. Elliott Rusty Bugles in E. Hanger Three Austral. Plays 11. iv. 95 That does it. He puts Vic on a charge sheet.

III. An impetuous attack (and allied senses). fl7. The position of a weapon ready for action. Cf. charge v. 21. Obs. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, iv. i. 120 Their armed Staues in charge, their Beauers downe. 1635 Barriffe Mil. Discip. ii. (1643) 10 The Charges of the Pike are twofold, either for Defence, or Offence. 1650 R. Elton Art. Milit. 1. v. (1668)

5 18. a. Mil. An impetuous attack or onset; the act of bearing down impetuously upon the opposing force (see quot. 1832). Also said of the rush of a powerful animal, as a bull, an elephant, of a player at football, etc.

CHARGE

37

19. Mil. A signal for the attack sounded on a trumpet or other instrument. (Also Jig.)

20. Comb., as charge-bearer, -bearing-, charge account N. Amer., a credit account at a store, etc.; charge-book, a book containing the statements of the charges brought against prisoners in a police court; charge card orig. U.S., (a) a card (card sb.2 6h) authorizing the holder to draw on a charge account; (b) a similar card issued by an organization, which allows the holder to purchase items on credit from a range of stores, etc., so long as the full account is settled when a statement is presented (usu. monthly); sometimes contrasted with credit card s.y. credit sb. 14; charge engineer, the engineer in charge of the engines and machinery at a power station, etc.; charge-hand, a workman, in various trades, who is in charge of a particular piece of work; charge-house, (a) a building in which prisoners are detained on a certain charge; (b) a workshop in which explosive is loaded into shells, etc., in an explosive factory, also attrib.; charge-inspector, an officer who inspects the charges entered in a charge-sheet; charge-man, the leader of a working squad; also, a workman who controls the supply of materials to a furnace, machine, etc. in a workshop or factory; charge-nurse, a nurse who has charge of a ward in an infirmary or hospital; charge-room, the room, at a policestation, in which the charge against an arrested person is made and entered in the charge book or sheet; charge-sheet, the paper kept at a police-station on which are duly entered the names of persons brought in custody to the station, with the charge against them, etc.; charge-ways adv. (see 7), in the manner of a ‘charge’ or horse-plaister. 1903 Red Book July (Advt. Section) 6/1 No security is required.. when you buy on our confidential *charge account system. 1909 ‘O. Henry’ Options {1916) 96 I’ve got more power here than .. a charge of dynamite, and a charge account at Tiffany’s combined. 1962 J. Ludwig in R. Weaver Canad. Short Stories 2nd Ser. (1968) 256 Shirley sneaked ties to Maxie, money, let him put things on Jimmy’s charge accounts. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell., A German souldier was observed to kill in the field some captain or •charge-bearer among the Romans. 1592 Dee Comp. Rehears, in Chetham Misc. (1851) I. 35, I have received.. in money towards some of my *charges-bearing the som of, etc. 1890 Daily News 18 Sept. 2/5 Sir Andrew Lusk made an entry in the *charge-book of the prisoner’s death. 1962 Good Housekeeping Sept. 164/3 1° many cities, customers receive a *charge plate or card. 1964 Business Week 29 Feb. 44/3 The customer gets a new charge card, but the bills go to the former address for months afterward. 1976 Lieberman & Rhodes Compl. CB Handbk. x. 208 If you’ve ever registered for the draft, filled out a charge-card application .. or written a letter, you can fill out a CB license application for a Class D operator’s license. 1977 Time 19 Sept. 34/2 (Advt.), Book your rental to any major charge card. 1980 Daily Tel. 3 Jan. 15/3 American Express, which is not strictly a credit card but a charge card, is thought to hold 18 p.c. of the market. 1985 Investors Chron. 1-7 Nov. 71/1 March’s introduction of a charge card turned a £2.7111 profit from financial activities into a £2.2m loss. 1907 Install. News Sept. 16/2 Young gentleman.. desires engagement as *charge engineer of private plant. 1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Doing their Bit iv. 65 We, the managers, foremen, and *charge hands of the above factory. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §591 Painter s foreman..; charge hand; is in charge of painters on a job. Ibid. §691 Charge hand (electricity supply); a turbine or engine driver who is directly responsible to charge engineer for operation of turbine plant, [etc.]. 1922 Turner & Wood Man. Up-to-date Organisation 171 Charge hand is an operator having supervision of a section. 1957 Times 12 Oct. 6/1 A charge-hana process worker on the Windscale piles. 1961 Evening Standard 4 Sept. 19/4 Male Chargehand

wanted to take charge of television component coil-winding sections. 1900 Daily News 14 Aug. 5/4 Three hundred and eighty suspected persons found themselves lodged in the fort. Another four hundred and fifty .. in the *charge-house. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §149 Charge house man (gunpowder),.. wheels bogies (small trucks) of raw materials.. between stores and scattered workshops of explosive factory. 1887 Pall Mall G. 28 July 3/1 The •charge-inspector, being trained as a criminal lawyer as well as a policeman. 1885 Daily News 23 Oct. 6/3, I, as a *charge man, was the oldest at the particular hammer that I worked at. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §091 Charge man, (i) (patent fuel) is in charge of operations in manufacturing patent fuel; [etc.]; (ii) (salt works) is responsible for regulating supply of steam, brine, etc. Ibid. §279 Charge man (copper smelting)..; charges blast furnace, or cupola, .. under direction of cupola furnace-man. 1896 •Chargenurse [see sister sb. 3d]. 1961 [see aisle 5]. 1853 Dickens Reprinted Pieces (1899) 200 The old Thames Police office is now a station-house, and.. the old Court.. is a quaint •charge room. 1933 P. MacDonald Myst. Dead Police i. 3 The other four [men] were all in the Charge Room. 1866 Harper's Mag. Jan. 161/2 The next witness who steps into the box is a *charge sheet in himself. 1887 Pall Mall G. 19 Aug. 9/1 It was the custom for the constable to give the information which appears in the charge-sheet, c 1720 W. Gibson Farriers Disp. xvi. (1734) 304 Apply it •Chargeways all over the part.

charge (tja:d3), v. Forms: 3- charge; also 4 cherge, scharge, 5 charg, 6- Sc. chairge. [a. OF. charge-r, -ier, 1 ith c. in Littre (= ONF. carguer, cargier, Pr. cargar, Sp., Pg. cargar, It. caricare):—L. carricare (in Jerome) to load, f. carr-us car, wagon: cf. communicare to share in common, caballicare to ride, etc. (Several forms resulted in Romanic from the L. type carricare. When the original vb. in sense ‘ load’ was syncopated at an early period to carcare (cf. It. caricare, carcare), this gave OF. karkier, charchier (cf. L. caballus horse, caballicare, cabalcdre to ride, F. chevaucher); thence ME. cark and charche. Otherwise, carricare became carrigare, and was then syncopated to cargare, OF. carguier, chargier, Eng. charge. After these changes had taken place, and the original verb had become Romanic carcare, cargare, a new carricare was formed in the sense ‘to convey in a car', ‘to cart’, and this gave OF. careyer, carier, charier (cf. mantis hand, manicare to handle, F. manier)\ thence Eng. carry.)]

I. To load; to cause to bear, hold, or receive. {To charge is, in sense, causal of to bear; hence in the passive charged with is equivalent to ‘bearing’, ‘taking’, or ‘receiving’ what it can bear or hold.)

f 1* a. trans. To place a load on or in; to load (e.g. a vehicle, ship, beast of burden, etc.). Also, in passive; charged with: laden with, bearing. Obs. exc. as merged in other senses. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 13 Me chargede pre hondret schippes.. \>er wyp. a 1300 Cursor M. 8253 It was so cherged [t».r. charged, karkid, karked] ilk a bogh. CI380 Sir Ferumb. 3136 Two & pyrty grete somers y-charged alle & some Wyp fair flour, c 1386 Chaucer Merch. T. 967 A tre, That charged was with fruyt. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 69 Chargyn wythe byrdenys, onero. 1513 Douglas JEneis xi. i. 114 Mak prayer and offerandis Chargeand the altaris oft with his awin hands. C1534 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (1846) I. 57 Caesar, charging his shippes with a great number of captives. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 191 Her head, armes, necke, nose, eares, legs and toes, each charged with Amulets and Bracelets of silver. 1712 tr. Pomet's Hist. Drugs I. 37 Branches, charg’d with Leaves. 1853 Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 633 Ten mules charged with large hampers. 1854 Abbott Napoleon (1855) II. xxxv. 655 The frigate charged with the mortal remains of Napoleon.

fb. transf. To load with blows. Obs. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden wherewith you haue charged me.

33

All

those.. blowes

12. To lay or place (goods, etc.) as a load upon; to lade. Obs. c 1532 Ld. Berners Huon 423 All .iii.. .chargyd in theyr neckes mete ynowe & brought it to the shyp. 1539 Act 31 Hen. VIII, c. 4 There to charge and discharge the sayde goodes. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 133 They must charge and discharge their wares. fig. 1665-9 Boyle Occas. Refl. 11. xv. To charge no more upon a Day than the trouble that belongs to it.

f3. To carry as a load or lading. Obs. rare. c 1450 Merlin 57 Merlin hem shewde the stones that were grete and longe .. They.. seide it was a thynge inpossible to charge, they were of soche gretnesse and wight. 1660 Burney Kep8. Awpov (1661) 98 Fear not man. .thou charges Caesar and his Fortune.

4. a. To put in or on (a thing) what it can bear or is adapted to receive; to cause to take or receive to the extent of its capacity or requirements; to furnish with its full complement; to fill (e.g. a vessel with liquor, etc.). In some modern phrases probably transf. from 5. at noiper erle no barone myght lyue for taliage. 1375 Barbour Bruce iv. 344 The pouir folk of this cuntre Ar chargit.. Of vs, that ydill lyis her. 1484-5 Caxton Curial 4 They knowe not of what dyspence they ben

charged for to nourysshe them. 1596 Danett tr. Comines 225 He had more charged his people than euer had any of his predecessors. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 11. ii. 171. 1611 Bible 1 Tim. v. 16 Let not the Church be charged. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. iv. (1702) I. 250 Charging the Kingdom by Billetting of Soldiers.

13. a. To impose a duty, task, or responsibility7 upon; to burden, entrust, commission with (0/, obs.). c 1300 Beket 836 And thu afonge the bischopriche .. That thu of non other thing ne scholdest icharged beo. c 1320 Seuyn Sag. (W.) 305 He scharged hem with his message. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon 9,1 shal tel him al alonge all that ye have charged me of. C1550 Cheke Matt. iv. 6 He hath charged his angels with yow. 1605 Shaks. Lear v. iii. 163 What you haue charg’d me with, that haue I done. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxxi. 193 Soveraigns.. need not be charged with the Sciences Mathematicall. 1877 Brockett Cross & Cr. 482 He was.. charged with the supervision of all the military schools. 1881 J. C. Shairp in Academy 12 Feb. 111 A few poets.. who are charged with some old truth to revive.

fb. ellipt. To commission, put in charge (or office). Obs. Cf. discharge. c 1400 Destr. Troy 7202 He chargyt was for no cheftain, ne chosyn by hym. Ibid. 8944 Sum clene prinse.. To be charget as cheftain. 1532 Hervet tr. Xenophon's Househ. (1768) 13 Is there euer any other wyse man that ye trust and charge soo moche in your busines, as ye doo your wyfe. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 167 Then was he discharged, and Sir John Breton knight charged for the rest of the yere.

c. refl. to charge oneself with: to take upon oneself the charge or responsibility of. 1727 Arbuthnot Coins (J.) He charg’d himself with all the sea risk of such vessels. 1788 Ld. Auckland Corr. (1861) II. 89 The Venetian Ambassador has charged himself with my visitors.

14. a. To lay a command or injunction upon; to command, order, enjoin; to exhort authoritatively; to give charge. Const, with inf., or with clause introduced by that; also simply (sometimes followed by the exact words of the command). CI325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 464 How pe cheuetayn hym charged pat pe kyst 3emed. 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 1421 Whan he was chargede pe sope to seye. c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 940 Enyas was chargit by Venus To fleen a-wey. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 218 And chargeth hem, that they ne flee. 14.. Epiph. (Tundale's Vis. 107) He charged hem.. Homward by hym they schuld repeyre. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccxlii. 277 They.. charged hym to lye still. 1535 Coverdale j Kings xxii. 16, I charge yc that thou saye no other thinge vnto me but the trueth, in the name of y* Lorde. 1594 Marlowe Dido 1. i, Charge him from me to turn his stormy powers. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. iv. i. 49 Hold Toby, on thy life I charge thee, hold. 1667 Milton P.L. x. zoo, I charg’d thee, saying: Thou shalt not eate thereof. 1775 Sheridan St. Pair. Day 11. ii, Papa charged you to keep close to me. 1808 Scott Marm. v. vii, He had charged, that his array Should southward march by break of day. 1867 Mrs. H. Wood Orville Coll. iii. 47,1 have strictly charged them .. not to speak of this.

fb. to charge to an answer, etc. Obs. 1595 Shaks. John iii. i. 151 Thou canst not (Cardinall) deuise a name So slight.. To charge me to an answere, as the Pope. 1596-Merch. V. v. i. 298 Charge vs there vpon intergatories, And we will answer all things faithfully.

c. To deliver an official or formal instruction or exhortation to (as a judge to the jury, a bishop to his clergy, etc.). Also absol. to deliver a ‘charge’. Cf. charge^. 15b. 1618 Pulton Statutes 172 (Act 28 Edw. Ill, ix. marg.) No writ shal be directed to the Sheriffe to charge a Jury to indict any. 1856 Nat. Intelligencer 3 Nov. (Bartlett) ‘Well’, said the lawyer, ‘did the judge charge you’? 1870 Echo 19 May, The Bishop of Bath and Wells charged the clergy of his diocese at Castle Carey, yesterday. 1881 Newspr. The Lord Chief Justice proceeded to charge the jury. absol. 1864 J. H. Newman Apol. 244 The Bishops one after another began to charge against me.

15. a. To lay blame upon, blame, censure; to bring an accusation against, accuse. 138. Wyclif Set. Wks. III. 344 Jjei chargen hemsilf as ypocritis. 01450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 61 She wende to have lytelyd her synne, to have charged an other. 1586 J. Hooker Girald. Hist. Irel. in Holinshed II. 21/2 The king.. charged him verie deepelie and sharplie for his rash and hastie adventures. 1611 Bible Job i. 22 In all this lob sinned not, nor charged God foolishly. 1687 Abp. Wake Prep, for Death (L), I am so far from charging you as guilty in this matter, that, etc. 1721 St. German's Doctor & Stud. 284 For trespass of Battery.. the master shall not be charged for his servant, unless he did it by his commandment. 1818 Cruise Digest I. 267 The husband shall be charged in an action of waste.

b. Usual const, to charge (a person) with (a fault, crime, etc.): = to accuse of. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Dk. Clarence 1. 7 To charge me with offence. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, iii. iii. 175 Charge an honest Woman with picking thy pocket? 1672 Dryden Conq. Granada I. iv. ii, In charging your Unkindness with my Death. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones iv. xi, Thwackum, who was immediately charged by Mr. Blifil with the story. 1833 Ht. Martineau Three Ages iii. 96 Two labourers.. were charged with creating a disturbance.

fc. Former constructions. Obs. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 87 The French Chronicle chargeth king Richard to be in great fault. 1579 Fulke Heskins' Pari. 475 [He] chargeth the Papistes of wilfull ignorance. 1605 Camden Rem. (1637) 271 Charged before King Henry the seventh for burning the Metropolitane Church of Cassiles in Ireland. 1681 Dryden Abs. & Achit. Introd., To charge me for not subscribing of my name. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. v. 91 The Bishops charged the Protestants to have been the propounders of the questions.

1756 Johnson K. of Prussia Wks. IV. 550 [He] charges the English that they still retain it.

d. absol. or intr. To bring a charge. 1891 Spectator 2 May, If she can but get the High Court of Justice to charge on her side. 1929 Publishers' Weekly 19 Oct. 1935/2 Thompson charged that McAndrew was the ‘king’s stool pigeon’.

16. a. to charge (a fault, etc.) on, upon, \ against (a person): to lay it to his charge, impute as a fault. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xvi. (1632) 836 The poynts of his speeches were as that fellow charged vpon him in open Parliament. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T. Matt. v. 11 To have all manner of evil charged on you..falsly. 1693 Dryden Persius iii. (J.) Charge the crime, On native sloth, and negligence of time. 1738 Wesley Psalms (1765) No. 13. vii, Will they not charge my Fall on Thee? 1786 Trials J. Shepherd 46 I am perfectly innocent of the robbery charged against me. 1855 Prescott Philip II, 1. (1857) 13 The blame should rather be charged on Philip’s ministers than on Philip. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 333 The inconsistency which is charged upon us.

fb. To impute or ascribe to. Obs. 1737 Swift Let. 22 May, I hear it [a certain poem] is charged to me.

c. To bring as an accusation; to state or assert in an indictment, to make a count in an indictment; to make the charge (that). 1785 Burke Corr. (1844) III. 38 We ought to be very careful not to charge what we are unable to prove. 1862 J. F. Stephen Defence Williams x, The second Count charged that Dr. Williams was Vicar of Broad Chalke. Ibid, xi, The fourth Count charged a publication in the Diocese of Salisbury. Mod. Newspr. (U.S.) It has been charged that Coleridge appropriated the ideas of Lessing. Some months ago a ‘Mason’, so it was charged, poisoned the archbishop of Quito.

17. To subject or make liable (a person, estate, etc.) to a pecuniary obligation or liability. Const, with the liability; formerly to. a 1626 Bacon Use Com. Law 29 That heire.. shall be charged of his owne lands or goods.. for this deed of his ancestor. 1642 Perkins Prof. Bk. i. §1 (1642) 1 What things a man may grant or charge. 1712 Prideaux Direct. Ch.Wardens (ed. 4) 50 They [certain lands] .. must be charged equally with them [the Parish] to all the Burdens of it. 1815 Scott Guy M. ii, He was .. charged to make payment of the expenses of a long lawsuit. 1818 Cruise Digest II. 185 H. Lawson.. charged.. all his personal estate, with the payment of his debts. 1845 McCulloch Taxation 1. iv. (1852) 138 The incomes of those charged, .in schedules D and E. 1853 Lytton My Novel II. xxv, If the Count pay the debts, and the lady’s fortune be only charged with your own.

18. to charge (a sum or price): a. To impose as a liability of pecuniary charge (on an estate or income). 1818 Cruise Digest VI. 340 The debts were not.. charged upon the real estate. 1845 McCulloch Taxation 1. iv. (1852) 135 Whether it [the tax] should be charged indifferently on all incomes. 1874 Act 37 38 Vic. c. 3. §9 Moneys to be charged on the revenues of India.

b. To impose, claim, demand, or state as the price or sum due for anything. 1787 G. Gambado’ Acad. Horsem. (1809) 46,1 myself saw 3s. charged in his bill for wine. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xxviii. 376 Do you think we ought to charge two-pence this time? 1883 Lloyd Ebb & FI. II. 115 [The price] she charged for her eggs. Mod. How much do you charge for these?

c. absol. To make a (pecuniary) charge. a 1843 Southey Devil's Walk 46 If he charges at this rate for all things. 1867 Mrs. H. Wood Orville Coll. ix. 128, I could not charge.. please say no more about payment.

d. With double object (combining 17 and 18): to charge a person a certain su.m (for a service or thing sold). 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke x. (1876) 109 Charging customers too .. high prices. 1875 Jevons Money (1878) If every depositor of a pound were liable to be charged 2 cent, for lightness. Mod. He charged me a shilling for operation. They were charged five shillings a head dinner.

his 113 per the for

19. to charge (a thing sold or offered for sale): a. To lay the liability of payment for (a thing) on a person; to put as a charge to or against (his account). Also const, on. Freq. U.S. 01889 Mod. To whom are the cigars to be charged? Charge these to my account (or against me). 1929 W. Faulkner Sound & Fury 231 Have you been charging things at stores again? 1947 Steinbeck Wayward Bus 209 She could charge her clothes and sign cheques in restaurants. 1966 New Yorker 22 Oct. 20 (Advt.), Charge everything from a surfboard to a luau on your American Express Credit Card.

b. To put a price on; to rate. Mod. He charges coal at 8d. a cwt. (= He charges 8d... for coal; cf. 18 b).

III. To attach weight to. [A transference of the notion of load.] |20. To attach weight or importance to; to care for, regard, reck. With negative. To make no account of, set at nought. Obs. a. trans. (or with obj. clause.) C1320 R. Brunne Medit. 470 bat he nat chargep hym self to spyl. 138. Wyclif Set. Wks. III. 350 For pei chargen more per owne statute.. pan pei done pe lawe of pe gospel. 1388 Wyclif Gen. xxv. 34 Esau.. chargide litil that he hadde seld the ri3t of the firste gendrid child, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 69 Chargyn or gretely sett a thynge to herte, penso. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 445 Nile thou [Timothy] litil charge the grace which is in thee. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1684) I. 456/1 They chargen more mens traditions than thy commandment.

CHARGE fb. intr. Const, of. Obs. 1388 Wyclif Matt. xxii. 16 Thou chargist not of ony man. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 70 Chargyn, rekkyn or yeve tale, euro, c 1500 Lancelot 2453 He chargit not bot of encress and fame.

fc. to be not (nought) to charge: to be of no importance, to matter not. Obs. 138. Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 352 Dette is not to charge but 3if it turne to goostli help, c 1440 York Myst. xx. 120 Childre wordis are no3t to charge. 1488 Caxton Chast. Goddes Chyld. 12 A thyng that nought is to charge or lityl.

IV. To attack impetuously: and senses leading up to it. [Sense 21 may be connected with 4 or 5, but the links are not clear; perhaps 21 b is the earlier, and connected with 14. Sense 22 is also in French, but Littre gives no clue to its origin. Cf. the sb. senses 17, 18.]

CHARGELESS

39 1797 Scott Let. 8 Mar. (1932) I. 64, I have the honour to be Secretary & Charge d’affaires to the Royal Corps of Edinr. Volunteer light Dragoons. 1826 F. Reynolds Life & Times I. v. 174 To be selected as the family man of business—the charge vAa£ guard.] An officer of the household of the Patriarch of Constantinople who has charge of the official documents and records. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 429 He held.. the offices of ‘Chartophylax’, ‘Scenophylax’, and ‘Referendarius’ in the ‘Great Church’ (that of St Sophia) at Constantinople. 1884 Addis & Arnold Cath. Diet. 423/2 The Chartophylax who superintends ecclesiastical causes. 1928 Observer 1 July 10 Manuel I. Gedeon, the learned Chartofylax of the Great Church.

chartour, -tre,

obs. forms of charter.

Chartous, var. Charthous, Obs., Carthusian. f 'chartre. Obs. [a. OF. chartre (12th c. in Littre):—L. carcer-em prison, dungeon.] A prison. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2043 Him Se chartre haueS bitajt. 1483 G. de la Tour L ij, The prysoners which were in the prysons and chartres. Caxton

|| chartreuse (Jar'troiz). [Fr.; fern, of Chartreux: see next and Charterhouse.] 1. A liqueur made by the monks of La GrandeChartreuse (the head monastery of the Carthusians, near Grenoble), with aromatic herbs and brandy. 1866 Sala Barbary xx. 379 The absinthe chartreuse .. should all come from France.

and

the

2. A shade of colour; a pale apple-green. 1884 Western Daily Press 26 Dec. 7/5 With white all pale shades are employed, such as heliotrope, citron, chartreuse.

3. Cookery, a. An ornamental dish of meat or vegetables cooked in a mould, b. Fruits enclosed in blancmange or jelly. 1806 J. Simpson Cookery 264 {heading) A Chartreuse of Roots and Sausages. Ibid. 265 Soak the fat that comes from the chartreuse. 1892 T. F. Garrett Encycl. Pract. Cookery I. 340/1 Chartreuse of Vegetables and Game. 1900 Manners & Rules of Good Society xx. 151 Refreshments.. include varieties in smart-looking confectionary, chartreuses and macedoines of fruit, jellies and creams. 1951 Good Housek. Home Encycl. 345/2 Chartreuse of bananas.. and banana flan make delicious cold sweets.

4. A variety of the Chartreux.

domestic

cat.

Also

1838 Penny Cycl. X. 223 Among the most noted are.. the Chartreux, which is bluish, and the Angora cat. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 206 The Chartreuse, of a bluish-grey colour.

|| Chartreux (’Jartro). [mod.F., for earlier charteus:—L. Carthusius: see Charterhouse.] 1. A Carthusian. Also attrib. C1430 Lydg. Bochas (1554) 223 a Yeue me your honde with chekes dead and pale, Caused of watche and long abstinence, Sir Chartreux. 1613 Shaks. Hen. VIII, 1. ii. 148 Sir, a Chartreux Fryer, His Confessor. 1661 Cowley Cromwell Wks. 1710 II. 655 The Chartreux wants the Warning of a Bell To call him to the Duties of his Cell. 1732 Pope Use of Riches 1. 187 Like some lone chartreux.

2. The Charterhouse (School). 1779 Johnson L.P., Addison Wks. III. 42 I have enquired when he was sent to the Chartreux.. At the school of the Chartreux .. he pursued his juvenile studies under the care of Dr. Ellis.

chartulary1 (’kaitjobn). Also spelt cartulary, q.v. [ad. med.L. chartularium (cartu-) repository of charters, f. chartula charter: see -ary.] A collection or set of charters; particulary, the large volume, or set of volumes, containing a duplicate copy of all charters, titledeeds, and like documents, belonging to a monastery, corporation, or other land-owner; a (private) register of charters. Also applied to a modern printed edition of such a register or collection. (Some have erroneously confounded chartulary with charter: see Todd. Johnson’s explanation ‘A place where papers or records are kept’ gives the radical sense of L. chartularium, but appears not to be in use in Eng.) 1571 Campion Hist. Irel. (1633) Pref. 2 Diverse manuscripts, Annales and Chartularies. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. 697 He brought forth five antient MSS. in folio, which were Chartularies of the Lordships and Lands first given to the Cath. Ch. of S. Paul in London. 1700 Tyrrell Hist. Eng. II. 835 Publish’d from an Original in the Chartulary of St. Giles. 1818 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) I. 148 M. Guerard..the learned editor of the chartulary of Chartres. 1873 Burton Hist. Scot. I. xi. 369 The ecclesiastical chartularies or collections of title deeds. 1884 Athenseum 16 Aug. 209/1 He does not know the difference between an indenture and a chartulary, between a deed on a single membrane and a register of numerous writings.

CHARTULARY archives, f. chartula: see prec.] A keeper of the archives; he who had charge of the records. 1678-1706 in Phillips. 1708-21 Kersey. 1721-1800 Chartulary, a keeper of a register-roll or ReckoningBook. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) II. iv. vi. 318 Maurice the chartulary harangued the soldiers. Bailey,

charvaile, -vel, etc. obs. ff. chervil. charwoman ('tjes-, 'tfaiwuman). Forms: 6 charr-, charre-, 7-8 chare-, chairwoman, 8-9 charwoman, [f. chare sb.1 5, v.1 5 + woman. The spellings chare- chair- have now gone out, though the pronunciation indicated by them is still frequent.]

A woman hired by the day to do odd jobs of household work. a. 1596 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. I. 116 All such yonge Wemen and others called Charr Wemen in this towne as are in noe service. 1597 Deloney Jacke Newb. ix. 107 To be a charre-woman in rich mens houses. 1751 Johnson Rambl. No. 142 |P 6 Illicit correspondence with cottagers and charwomen. 1861 W. Collins Dead Seer. 66 He allowed no living soul, not even an occasional charwoman, to enter the house. /3. 1626 Fletcher Fair M. of Inn iv. ii, The witches of Lapland are the devil’s chairwomen. 1626 Bernard Isle of Man (1627) 198 The Chare-woman, and her daughters Pocketing and Filch. 1662 Fuller Worthies 1. 22 It is no good huswifery to hire Chair-women. 1725 Land Gaz. No. 6385/3 Elizabeth Maulkham .. Charewoman. 1774 Westm. Mag. II. 550 As a Chairwoman was cleaning out an uninhabited house in Blaney’s Court.

char-work. [f. char- chare sb. mechanical work.

Ordinary

1888 F. J. Child Eng. fef Sc. Pop. Ballads III. 42/2 A considerable part of the Robin Hood poetry looks like charwork done for the petty press.

chary ('tjeari). a. Forms: 1 cearij, -eg, ceari, 3 chari3, 5 charry, (6 chearie, cheyrye, chairie, 7 chairy), 6-7 charie, 6- chary. [OE. cearig = OS. carag (in modcarag), OHG. charag: —OTeut. type *karag-oz, f. kara- sorrow, trouble, care. With the sense-development cf. careful. The palatalization of initial ca- in this word, while it remains guttural in care, is thus accounted for: in the sb. the original OE. type was nom. caru, gen. * Caere, whence ceare (cf. caester, ceaster etc.); so app. the derivative *caeri$, whence ceari%, with palatal ce- becoming ch-. But the sb. retained guttural c in the nom. (even when by u- umlaut it was occasionally written cearu), so that no such form as chare is found in ME. As to sense 3 cf. chare a.]

11. Causing sorrow, grievous.

CHASE

51

'chartulary2. [ad. L. chartulari-us keeper of the

Obs.

a 1000 Doomsday 67 (Gr.) Waes Meotud on beam bunden faeste cearian clomme.

|2. Feeling or showing sorrow; sorrowful, mournful. Obs. a 1000 Crist 148 (Gr.) Hie bidon hwonne beam Godes cwome to cearijum. a 1000 Soul's Address 162 (Gr.) Ne Jmrfon wyt beon cearie. CI200 Ormin 1274 For turrtle \edepp charij lif.. fra patt hire make iss daed.

f3. Dear; precious, cherished. Obs. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 2965 Ffore the charry childe so his chere chawngide, That the chillande watire one his chekes rynnyde! 1593 Peele Edw. I, 200 And henceforth see you call it Charing-cross; For why, the chariest and the choicest queen, That ever did delight my royal eyes There dwells. a 1600 W. Elderton in Farr’s S.P. Eliz. II. 514 O God, what griefe is this thye charie church should want A bishoppe of so good a grace. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. I. 253 Things of charie price. 1820 Scott Monast. xxix, Fill the stirrup cup .. from a butt yet charier than that which he had pierced for the former stoup.

4. Careful, cautious, circumspect, wary. 1542 Udall tr. Erasm. Apoph. 221 b, I am much more charie, that it may not be lost. 1566 Answ. Examination pretending to mayntayne Apparell, etc. 148 Those prudent and chairie ouerseers which tythe mint and anice. 1625-8 tr. Camden's Hist. Eliz., I .. have not touched them but with a light and chary hand. 1857 Sir F. Palgrave Norm. & Eng. II. 343 Yet in this concession, he was very chary. 1878 G. Macdonald Phantastes II. xiii. 15 Enough to madden a chary lover.

b. Fastidious, shy, particular. 1567 Drant Horace's Epist. 11. ii. H iv, Whilste theye indite, and reade theire toyes, Moste chearie and most coy. 1592 Greene Ciceronis Amor., Man having swilled in this nectar of Love is so chary that he .. admitteth no partaker of her favours. 1602 Shaks. Ham. l. iii. 36 The chariest Maid is Prodigall enough, If she vnmaske her beauty to the Moone. 1834 Mudie Brit. Birds (1841) I. 114 Another [eagle].. not quite so chary in its food as the former.

c. Const, in, of. Shy of, disinclined to. 1579 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (1884) 66 To be very chary and circumspect in opening himselfe. 1673 Marvell Reh. Transp. II. Wks. (1875) II. 253 Men ought to be chary of aspersing them [the clergy], 1828 Scott F.M. Perth vi, Chary of mixing in causeless strife. 1883 igth Cent. May 882 Crown authorities were very chary in putting it in force. 1884 Law Times 16 Feb. 278/1 Tradesmen chary of allowing vessels to leave port prior to payment.

5. Careful (in preservation of). \over.

Const, of,

1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (Arb.) 58 If you bee chary of your good name. 1598 Greene James IV (1861) 219 With chary care I have recur’d the one. 159® Yong Diana 390 Her father was so tender and charie ouer her, that few times he suffered her to be out of his sight. 1638 Cowley Love’s Riddle I. i, ’Faith, I am very Chary of my Health, c 1645 Howell Lett. (1650) 1. 221 The curious sea-chest of glasses .. which I shall be very chary to keep as a monument of your love. 1754 Richardson Grandison III. viii. 56 Be chary of them, and return them when perused. 1820 Scott Monast.

xxiv, In reference to your safety and comfort, of which he desires us to be chary.

6. Careful not to waste or part with, frugal, sparing (of). 1570 Levins Manip. 106 Cheyrye, parcus. 1592 Greene Disput. 4 Hee that is most charie of his crownes abroad. 1756 C. Lucas Ess. Waters I. 154 They drank nothing but water, of which they were very chary. 1826 Scott Woodst. iii. They were more chary of their royal presence. 1868 Miss Braddon Dead-Sea Fr. I. ii. 20 He had much need to be careful of shillings, and chary even of pence. 1872 Minto Eng. Lit. 11. vii. 478 He is rather chary than enthusiastic. 1874 Sayce Compar. Philol. vii. 281 The primitive barbarian .. would have been extremely chary in his use of words.

f7. Requiring care or careful handling. Obs. 1581 Mulcaster Positions v. (1887) 28 The cheife and chariest point is, so to plie them all, as they may proceede voluntarily.

8. quasi-ad?;. Charily; carefully. C1590 Marlowe Faust, vi. 175 Thanks, Mephistophilis, for this sweet book, This will I keep as chary as my life. a 1600 W. Elderton in Farr’s S.P. Eliz. II. 513 And charie went to churche himself. ci6oo Shaks. Sonn. xxii, Which I will keepe so chary, As tender nurse her babe. 1633 Heywood Eng. Trav. iii. Wks. 1874 IV. 44 Let men live as charie as they can. a 1845 Hood Mary's Ghost v, You thought that I was buried deep, Quite decent like, and chary.

Charybdis (ka'ribdis). [L.; a. Gr. x°-Pv\88»s.] A dangerous whirlpool on the coast of Sicily (now Calofaro), opposite the Italian rock Scylla. Used allusively of anything likely to cause shipwreck of life, etc., and esp. in combination with Scylla, of the danger of running into one evil or peril in seeking to avoid its opposite. 1597 Bacon Coulers Good Gf Ev., Ess. (Arb.) 147 And contrarie the remedy of the one euill is the occasion and commencement of an other, as in Scilla and Charybdis. 1609 Man in Moone (1849) 22 The very sinke of sensuality and poole of putrifaction; a Sylla to citizens, and Caribdis to countrie-men. 1679 Plot Staffordsh. (1686) 72 If we consider what mighty Charybdes there are in the World. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. 87. i860 All Y. Round 382 In avoiding the Scylla of the mud-bank we had all but stumbled upon the Charybdis of a dredging-machine.

charyowre, -ooure: chas, obs. f. of

see charger.

chase sb.1, v.1; Sc. f. chess.

chasboll, -bow, Sc.

variants of chesboll.

chase (tjeis), sb.1

Also 4-9 chace, 5 chaas, chasshe, chas, 6 Sc. chaise, chess. [ME. chace, a OF. chace (= Pr. cassa, Sp. caza, Pg. cafa. It. caccia): —Romanic type *captia, f. stem of *captiare: see chase u.] 1. a. The action of chasing or pursuing with intent to catch; pursuit; hunting. See also steeple-chase, wild-goose-chase. 1297 R. Glouc. 6 Mest plente of fysch .. And mest chase ..of wylde bestes. CI300 K. Alis. 199 Liouns chas.. and beore baityng. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 373 Then might nought make sute and chace, Where that the game is nought provable. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvm. xxx. (1495) 793 Yf a hart fynde dowble wayes .. that it be harder for the houndes to fynde and to folowe his chaas by odour and smell. 1566 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 393 The Lord Seytoun.. brak a chaise upoun Alexander Quhitelaw. □ 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Hist. Jas. V Wks. (1711) 107 The chace and following of hereticks is more necessary than that of infidels. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 307 Three bulls.. which they killed after a long and tedious chace. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. iii. (1873) 57 The Carranchas will unite in chace of large birds. 1879 B. Taylor Stud. Germ. Lit. 191 The Silesians made a deliberate chase after elegant and original words.

b. the chase: the occupation or pastime of hunting wild animals for profit or (more usually) sport; ‘hunting’. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 94 bat neuer on Friday to wod j?ou go to chace. i486 Bk. St. Albans E j a, Beestys of venery, or of chace. 1606 2nd Pt. Returne fr. Pernass. 11. v. (Arb.) 31 Your speciall beasts for chase, or as we huntsmen call it, for venery. 1735 Somerville Chase 1. 1 The Chace, I sing, Hounds, and their various Breed. 1777 Robertson Hist. Amer. (1778) I. iv. 268 An Asiatic, who depends for subsistence on the chace. 1790 Cowper Iliad x. 424 As two fleet hounds, sharp fang’d, trained to the chace. 1832 tr. Sismondi's Ital. Rep. ix. 201 Passionately devoted to the chace. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 91 Ardently fond of the chase. 1878 H. M. Stanley Dark Cont. II. xi. 391 Like hunted beasts of the chace.

c. Pursuit of an enemy; rout. Obs. (exc. as in a.). C1325 Coer de L. 6801 There were a thousand prysoners and mo. The chace lested swythe longe. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 27 be toJ?er were affraied, bat pei went to per schippes, so hard he sette his chace. CI350 Will. Palerne 1274 bemperours men manly made pe chace, & slowen doun bi eche side, c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vm. xli. 79 In the Chace mony there War takyn. 1483 Cath. Angl. 59 A chase, fuga. 1513-75 Diurn. Occur. (1833) 37 Thair was not many slain at this chess. 1571 H. Marleborrough in Hanmer's Chron. Irel. (1633) 207 The chase or discomfiture of Ophaly. 1790 Burns Batt. Sheriff-muir iv. The chase gaed frae the north, man. 1809 Wellington in Gurw. Disp. IV. 565 I have been on the pursuit, or rather chace of Soult out of Portugal.

d. In Naval warfare: The pursuit of a ship. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 3 Wee gave chase to a Turkish Pirat, after halfe a dayes chase, we gave him over. 1669 Sturmy Mariners Mag. 1. 1. 18 With a Man of War in Chase. Ibid. 19 We have a stearn-Chase, but we shall be up with her presently. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. s.v., A Stern Chase is

when the Chaser follows the Chased a-stern, directly upon the same Point of the Compass. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) M, The admiral displayed the signal for a general chace. 1836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xxx, This will be a long chase; a stern chase always is.

e. Phrases: in chase is said both of the chaser and of the chased, as to be in chase (of), have in chase, hold in chase, to give chase (to): to pursue, ffair chase, a fair field; ffree chase, free scope, ‘full fling’. c 1400 Ywaine Gaw. 3250 Thai ne war fayn of that fair chace. 1526 Skelton Magnyf. 1346 Where he list, Foly hath fre chace. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (1884) 143 Howbeit still all is ace, And there still a fayer chace. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts 102 When a hart is in his chase, he is greatly pained in his bowels. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 1. vi. 19 Spies of the Voices Held me in chace. 1632 Sanderson 12 Serm. 496 When we have anything in chase. 1634 [see prec. sense]. 1649 Milton Eikon. Wks. 1738 I. 419 What suttle and unpeaceable designs he then had in chace. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn., Brigantine, is a small light Vessel.. and is either for Fighting or giving Chase. 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 324 Two of the frigates gave us chase. 1797 Bewick Brit. Birds (1847) I. 60 It gives chase to small birds on the wing. 1823 Byron Island iii. x, And now the two canoes in chase divide. .To baffle the pursuit. ai salle be chaced ogayne pair wille Tylle alle manere of thing pat es ille. 1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 237 Distroie synne & chasse it out of londe. c 1386 Chaucer Man Lawes T. 268 Chaced from oure heritage. 1526 Pilgr. Per}. (W. de W. 15 31) 113 Asthe smoke chaseth men out of theyr o wne hous. I591 Shaks. Two Gent. 11. iv. 134 Loue hath chas’d sleepe from my enthralled eyes. 1636 E. Dacres tr. Machiavel's Disc. Livy I. 191 The Principal men of the Citie being chac’t out of Florence. 1661 Bramhall Just Vind. ii. 11 They have .. separated us & chased us from their communion. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 112 A .. method of chacing from the earth one of its bitterest maladies. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 207 They had repeatedly chased him into banishment, b. with advbs. away, forth, out, about, etc. 1349 Hampole Pr. Consc. 43 th He sal.. chace pe wyndes about and pe ayre. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 955 J>e opre.. chacyep forp Olyuere. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 94 Than is it chased sore about, Till it to fire and leit be falle. c 1400 Maundev. Prol. (1839) 3 To.. chacen out alle the mysbeleevynge men.

CHASE c *45° Crt. of Love iv, Of ignoraunce the mist to chase away. *5*3 Douglas JEneis x. v. 104 Vpspryngis the brycht day, Chasand the cloudis of the nycht away. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 293 Theyr hope.. chaceth awaye all euyll feares. 1715-20 Pope Iliad xvi. 61 Thy mere image [shall] chace her foes away.

c. reft. To betake (oneself), to go or run away; to depart; esp. in phr. go (and) chase yourself, colloq. (orig. U.S.). 1883 G. W. Peck Mirth for Millions 79 O, you go and chase yourself. That is not small-pox Pa has got. 1893 S. Crane Maggie (1896) xv. 118 Go chase yerself. 1916 C. J. Dennis Songs of Sentimental Bloke 119 Chase yourself, depart; avaunt; ‘fade away’. 1923 R. D. Paine Comr. Rolling Ocean xii. 206 Let him rest, Kid. You chase yourself below and look things over. 1937 A. Christie Dumb Witness xiii. 138 Your friend.. looks shocked. Shall we send him out to chase himself round the block? 1943 J. S. Huxley TV A 74 Engineers apparently accepted the architect for what he said he was: dispenser of divine revelation in the realm of {esthetics. But they also told him to chase himself if he ventured beyond. 1959 Listener 8 Jan. 56/2 Some people will tell you to go and chase yourself. Others will just ignore you. 1968 ‘P. Hobson’ Titty's Dead v. 66 She was mentioning .. that she had had enough of policemen for the day. And, mm-m, that you could go chase yourself.

8. To put to flight, scatter in flight, rout; to dispel = chase away in 7 b. Obs. or arch. c 1300 K. Alis. 1754 Y schal wynne the maistrie Of Darie, and him so chase, And his men. a 1340 Hampole Psalter Prol., J>e sange of psalmes chases fendis. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. xxviii. (1495) 562 Crisolitus.. ferith fendes and chasseth them. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 29 The Danes were chased, and the Englishe men had the victory. 1610 Shaks. Temp. v. i. 67 Their rising sences Begin to chace the ignorant fumes that mantle Their cleerer reason. 1705 Pope Ep. Miss Blount 37 Marriage may all those petty Tyrants chase. 1792 S. Rogers Pleas. Mem. 11. 9 Whose constant vigils chase the chilling damp. 1805 Scott Last Minstr. 11. xvii, To chase the spirits that love the night.

f9. To clear (a place) of (its inhabitants, etc., by driving them out). Obs. rare—1. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 118/2 The Lacedaemonians.. chasing Scilluns of the Eleans, built a Town there.

f 10. To drive (cattle, etc.). Obs. c 1400 Maundev. 249 Thei beren.. a lytille Whippe in hire Hondes, for to chacen with hire Hors, [c 1440 Promp Parv. 58 Chasyn or drvye furpe [1499 catchyn or dryue forth bestis], mino.] 1620 J. Wilkinson Courts Baron 147 If any Tenant, .bring cattell from his other farme unto his farme within this Manor..this is called chasing and rechasing. 1670 Blount Law Diet., Chase.. a driving Cattle to or from any place; as to chase a Distress to a Fortlet. 1863 Atkinson Danby Provinc., ‘Chassin’ tharro’s’, driving the horses which are drawing the harrows.

11. chase me, Charley: (a) a catch-phrase; (b) (see quot. 1945). 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands xi. 138 The printers cried: ‘Chase me, Charley!’ 1922 Joyce Ulysses 504 Chase me, Charley! Buzz! 1945 Newsweek 4 June 90 Off the coast of Italy in 1943, British fighter pilots ran into a new German weapon trained on Allied shipping. It was a small glider with a bomb for a body. Directed by remote control from a launching plane, the device assumed attack position and hurtled itself at the target, where it exploded. The British named it ‘Chase-me-Charlie’. 1961 W. Vaughan-Thomas Anzio vii. 133 The Germans had aimed another wirelesscontrolled bomb at the fleet—a ‘chase-me-Charlie’ the British seamen called it.

chase (tjeis), v.2

[App. short for enchase; French has enchasser, but no chasser.) 1. trans. To adorn (metal, plate, etc.) with work embossed or engraved in relief; to engrave a surface. See also chased ppl. a2 1438 [see chased ppl. a.*]. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Enchasser en or, to chace in gold. 1862 Athenaeum 30 Aug. 277 The great golden statues may have been cut up into rings, and chased by Woeiriot of Lorraine. 1879 H. Phillips Addit. Notes Coins 3 This medal appears to have been chased by hand and not to have been struck from a die. 1879 Jefferies Wild Life in S.C. 191 Sometimes a pole which has been lying by .. is found to be curiously chased, as it were, all over the surface under the loose bark by creeping things. 1885 Manch. Exam. 5 June 8/6 Apparatus.. for chasing, glazing, and embossing cloth.

2. To set with (gems, etc.). 1536-40 Pilgrim's T. 330 in Thynne's Animadv. (1865) App. i. 86 Most rychestly chast with margarites euery dell.

b. To ‘set’ (a gem, etc.) in. (See enchase.) Also fig. rare. 1859 Tennyson Enid 1047 And close beneath, a meadow gemlike chased In the brown wild, and mowers mowing in it.

chase, v.3 [f. chase s6.3] To groove, indent. 1823 P. Nicholson Pract. Build. 311 These joints should be chased or indented, and such chases filled with lead. 11850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 106 Chased about into the carlings.

chase, obs. pa. t. of choose. chaseable, chasable ('tjeis9b(3)l), a. [f. chase v.1 + -able.] Fit to be chased or hunted. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 169 Inough Of bestes, which ben chaceable. 1575 Turberv. Venerie 100 The next yeare he is called a Sanglier Chaseable. 1859 Sala Tw. round Clock 373 Of all things huntable, chaseable, rundownable.

chased (tjeist), ppl. a.1 [f. chase v.1 a- -ed.] Hunted, pursued, driven away. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 268 Like to the chaced wilde bore. 1557 Tottel's Misc. (Arb.) 171 The chased dere hath soile, To coole him in his het. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 297 The King.. furiously pursued the chased Turks. 1761

CHASING

53 Sidney Bidulph (1777) IV. 323 My little

chased fawn.

1922 Turner & Wood Man. Up-to-date Organisation 171 Chaser is a progress man responsible for the progress of a job through the factory.

chased (tfeist), ppl. a.2 Also 5 Sc. cassit. [f. chase v.2 + -ed.] Of plate, etc.: Ornamented with embossed work, engraved in relief.

chaser2 (’t|eis3(r)). [f. chase v.2 + -er.] 1. One who chases or engraves metal.

Frances Sheridan

1438 E.E. Wills (1882) 110 A cuppe .. chased with Rosys. 1454 Ibid. 133 A stondyng cuppe gilde, with chased werk. 1488 in Ld. Treasurer's Acc. Scotl. I. 85 A cassit collere of gold made like suannis set in gold. 1600 Holland Livy xxxvii. xlvi. 972 Many vessels engraved and chased [caelata]. 1848 Mrs. Jameson Sacr. & Leg. Art (1850) 80 The carved and chased covers of old books. 1874 B outell Arms & Arm. ix. 164 Shields, .constructed of chased metal.

chased ppl. a.3: see chase v.3 chasee (tjei'si:). nonce-wd. [f. chase v.1 + -ee.] One who is chased. 1886 Sir F. H. Doyle Remin. 150 As soon as the chasee had taken up his station.. behind a tree.

chasee (Wyclif Ex. xxx. 24): see cassia. chaselette: cf. chaflet (for which this is app. either a scribal error or misunderstanding). r 1420 Anturs of Arth. xxxviii, King Arthur schayer was sett O-boue in his chaselette.

chaser1 ('tjeis9(r)). In 3 chasur, 4 chasour, chassar. [a. OF. chaceiir, chaceour (mod.F. chasseur), agent-noun f. chasser to chase v.1] 1. a. One who chases or hunts; a hunter of. 1470-85 Malory Arthur vm. i, As king Meliodas rode on hunting, for he was a great chaser. 1686 Voy. East Tartary in Misc. Cur. (1708) III. 187 The poor Creatures tired with the violence of their Coursing, came and fell down at the Feet of their Chasers. 1704 Pope Windsor For. 81 At once the chaser and at once the prey. 1856 Bryant Catterskill Falls xiii, There pass the chasers of seal and whale.

fb. A horse for the chase, a hunter (obs.). c. A horse trained for steeple-chasing. 01300 Signs bef. Judgm. no in E.E.P. (1862) 10 Palfrei, chasur, no no stede. c 1314 Guy Warw. (A) 3210 At his in he tok a chasour. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 1. lii. (1739) 90 The Relief of an Earl, 8 horses .. 4 chasers, 1 Palfray, bridled and sadled. 1884 Illust. Sporting 6? Dram. News 16 Feb. 563/3 A famous trainer and rider of chasers.

2. a. One who pursues (esp. intent).

with hostile

1375 Barbour Bruce vi. 439 The chassaris.. ourtuk sum at the last. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. iii. 40 Then beganne A stop i’th’Chaser; a Retyre. ci6ii Chapman Iliadxxii. 167 He in chase the chaser cannot fly. 1822 De Quincey Wks. V. 118 My chasers, that pursued when no man fled.

b. One who chases women, a woman-chaser. Chiefly U.S. colloq. 1894 Yale Wit & Humor 49/2 (Chess tournament) If our accomplished chasers ain’t able to pinch that Harvard Queen without giving up one of our own ladies in exchange, we would respectfully ask what the university is coming to? 1934 J. O’Hara Appointment in Samarra (1935) i. 26 If English had been a chaser A1 would have heard about it. 1968 H. Waugh Con Game xviii. 147 George deserted her because he was a chaser. 1969 S. Greenlee Spook who sat by Door xii. 102 The women thought him an eligible bachelor, if a bit of a chaser.

3. Naut. a. A ship which chases another, b. A chase-gun: see bow-chaser, stern-chaser. 1794 Rigging Seamanship II. 337 Were the ship chased as good a sailer as the chaser. 1804 Naval Chron. XII. 71 Firing our bow-chasers. 1822 Scott Pirate viii, We mounted ten guns, besides chasers. 1918 Chambers's Jrnl. Oct. 699/1 Each U-boat chaser measures two hundred and four feet in length. 1957 Jane's Fighting Ships 1956-7 195/1 Ex-U.S. chasers.. now rated as .. inshore minesweepers.

4. nonce-use. = chasseur 3. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. IX. xx. xii. 224 He dismissed the Guard sent for him; would have nothing there but six chasers (jager).

5. A quantity of water or other mild beverage taken after spirituous liquor. (Cf. chasse2.) colloq. (orig. U.S.) Also fig. 1897 Daily News 30 Aug. 2/1 Everything was 50 cents, a drink, no mixed drinks, and no water for a chaser. 1905 N. Y. Even. Post 8 Sept. 7 Drinking whiskey from a bottle and refusing a ‘chaser’. 01906 ‘O. Henry’ Trimmed Lamp (1916) 166 Eagerly gulping down the strong, black headlines, to be followed as a chaser by the milder details of the smaller type. 1932 J. Dos Passos 1919 162 Two guys from Chicago who were drinking whisky with beerchasers. 1941 Wodehouse Huy Day by Day in Perf. Flea (1953) 209 Give me one blow-out like that.. and you wouldn’t find me making a fuss if somebody added a dose of some littleknown Asiatic poison as a chaser. 1956 ‘N. Shute’ Beyond Black Stump 49 He.. took the glass of rum .., shot it clown in one swallow, and followed it with a chaser of water.

6. A small, light, usually single-seated aeroplane of great speed and climbing power, used in repelling hostile aircraft. Also attrib. 1915 Grahame-White & Harper Aircraft Gt. War 33 British pilots, having in view the pursuit of slower-flying German craft, have called these little machines [sc. the ‘Bullets’] ‘the chasers’. 1917 ‘Contact’ Airman’s Outings p. xxi, The chaser craft necessary to keep German machines from interference. 1917 Aeroplane 16 May 1244/1 The High Command of the German Flying Service instituted some months ago the system of mobile chaser squadrons, consisting entirely of picked fighting pilots. 1918 [see circus 2e], 1919 A. E. Illingworth Fly Papers 41 A chaser squadron of picked pilots. 1939 Auden & Isherwood Journey to War 37 Canton now had a considerable force of chaser planes.

7.

(See quot.) (progress sb. 7).

See

also

progress-chaser

1707 Earl Bindon in Lond. Gaz. No. 4339/3 Engravers, Carvers, Chacers. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 153 Enamellers and chasers of plate. 1872 Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 371 Machinery has invaded even the art of the chaser.

2. A tool used for cutting the threads of screws. 1881 Hasluck Lathe Work 46 The screw thread is originated by hand with the chaser.

3. Metall. One of the edge-wheels which revolves in a trough, to grind substances to powder. 'chaser3. Sc. ‘A ram that has only one testicle’ (Jam.). 1818 Hogg Brownie of Bodsb. II. 26 (Jam.) When selling my eild ewes and chasers.

chase-work, sb. Obs. Chased work (chased2). 1687 Lond. Gaz. No. 2230/4 A Tankards Chace-work.

Chasid, Chassid ('htesid). Also Has(s)id. PI. -idim. [Heb. hasid, lit. ‘pious; pietist’.] A name applied to a member of any of several mystical Jewish sects of various periods; an Assidaean. Hence Cha's(s)idic, Ha's(s)idic a., of or belonging to the Chasidim; 'Chas(s)idism, the tenets of the Chasidim. 1812 H. Adams Hist. Jews II. xxxviii. 281 A rabbin, named Israel, rendered himself very famous., in the Ukraine, between the years 1760 and 1765... The propensity of.. credulous men toward the occult sciences procured him, in less than ten years, more than ten thousand followers, whom he called Chasidim. This name designated those men, who, not content to follow the ritual laws of Moses, laboured to unite themselves more intimately to the Deity by their sanctity. 1834 Penny Cycl. II. 502 The Assidians, or Chasidim, of those days, found a leader in Mattathias. 1834 [see Assid/ean]. 1893 I. Zangwill Children of Ghetto (ed. 3) 1. xvi. 148 Meckish was a Chassid, which in the vernacular is a saint, but in the actual a member of the sect of the Chassidim, whose centre is Galicia. Ibid. 149 Chassidism is the extreme expression of Jewish optimism. 1918 - Chosen Peoples iv. 39 The comparatively modern Chassidism. Ibid. 42 A Chassidic Rabbi. 1927 Daily Tel. 5 Apr. 12/6 The devotees of that particular cult which was known as Hassidism. 1927 Sunday Express 10 Apr. 5/7 ‘The Dybbuk’ is all about the Hassidic cult. 1936 Times Lit. Suppl. 10 Oct. 811/4 The extreme pietist atmosphere of the Chassidic sect of Jews. 1941 G. G. Scholem Major Trends Jewish Myst. iii. 91 To be a Hasid is to conform to purely religious standards entirely independent of intellectualism and learning. 1948 Theology LI. 302 His collection of Hasidic tales, i960 S. Becker tr. A. Schwarz-Bart's Last of Just (1961) vii. 351 Do you know who the Christ was? A simple Jew like your father. A kind of Hasid. 1961 G. Abrahams Jewish Mind ii. 48 The Rabbis treated the Bible with something of the respectful familiarity with which Chassidim, then and now, have treated God. 1965 Jrnl. Jewish Studies XVI. 33 From the end of the period of the Tanna'im onwards, the term ‘Hasid’ became blurred and was used simply as a soubriquet for scholars of an austere attitude towards halakhah.

chasing ('tjeisirj), vbl. sb.1 [f. chase d.1] 1. Pursuing, hunting, etc. 1375 Barbour Bruce vii. 83 With his men.. That litill sped in thair chassing. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 68 Chacynge awey fugacio. 1808 Scott Y. Lochinvar There was racing, and chasing, on Cannobie Lee. 1857 Hughes Tom Brown, The house was filled with constant chasings.

b. attrib. or Comb., as f chasing spear, staff. ? 01400 Morte Arth. 1823 With a chasynge [printed chasynye] spere he choppes doune many. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 464 The chasing staues and bore-speares were of siluer. 1768 Ann. Reg. 49/2 Charging the boar with his chacing staff.

2. Short for steeple-chasing. 1886 Pall Mall G. 8 Sept. 9/2 He.. was a constant participator in both racing and chasing.

3. Mining.

(See quot.)

1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Chacing, following a vein by its range or direction.

4. Dancing. = chasse. 1775 Sheridan Rivals iii. iv, My balancing, and chasing.

5. Workmen's slang. 1884 Rae Cont. Socialism 361 This is shown.. in their prohibition of ‘chasing’.. i.e. of a workman exceeding a given average standard of production.

chasing ('tfeisig), vbl. sb.2 [f. chase v.2] 1. The action or art of embossing or engraving in relief; also -hammer.

attrib.,

as

in

chasing-chisel,

1835 Marryat Olla Podr. xxiv, They are very clever in chasing of metals. 1846 Ellis Elgin Marb. I. no Chasing, or the art of working forms on hammered or hollowed out plates of metal. 1883 Eng. Illust. Mag. Nov. 89/2 Chasing had degenerated into a poor kind of diaper work.

b. concr. The figures or design chased on metal, etc. Also transf. 1862 Athenaeum 30 Aug. 277 The Vase .. has, in its general form and chasings, signs of exquisite taste, i860 Tyndall Glac. 23 The little wavelets run and climb and cross each other, and thus form a lovely chasing.

2. (See quot.) 1881 Metal World No. 2. 23/3 In bronze work the casting process presents the chief difficulty.. Next in importance comes the ‘chasing’, a final operation, which consists in polishing and in the removal of any small surface

CHASING

CHASSEUR

54 Hence chasing-

Mag. Feb. 351 A chasmal difference exists between Orleanists, Legitimists, Bonapartists, and the Opportunist Government.

1881 Hasluck Lathe Work 46 During the process of chasing it, the thread is always cut deeper at the end.

f chas'matical, a. Obs~° [f. Gr. xaaPaTLK°s, f. ydofcar- Stem of yd Of/, a + -AL1.] = CHASMAL;

inequalities or imperfections, in order that the cast may bear a perfect resemblance to the model.

3. The cutting of a screw. lathe, a screw-cutting lathe.

‘pertaining to a chasm, which is the gaping or

chasing (’tjeisir)), ppl. a. [f. chase a.1 -I- -ing2.] Pursuing, following, driving. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. 1. 18 It blows a brave chaseing Gale of Wind. 1670 Milton Hist. Eng. iv. Wks. (1851) 166 [He] return’d fiercely upon the chaseing Enemy.

chasm ("kaez(9)m). Also 6-7 chasma, 7 chasme. [ad. L. chasma, a. Gr. xdo/xa yawning hollow. The Gr.-L. form chasma was used for some time unchanged.] f 1. A yawning or gaping, as of the sea, or of the earth in an earthquake. Obs. 1596 Fitz-geffray Sir F. Drake (1881) 31 Earth-gaping Chasma’s, that mishap aboades. a 1619 Fotherby Atheom. 11. ii. §1 That gaping Chasma, and insatiable gulfe of the Soules appetite. 1652 French Yorksh. Spa ii. 31 Chasmes, and gapings of the Sea. 1656 S. H. Gold. Law 91 Earthquakes, Chasmaes, and Voragoes were at his command. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 331/1 Earthquakes, Chasma’s, and the like.

f2. An alleged meteoric phenomenon, supposed to be a rending of the firmament or vault of heaven. [So in Latin.] Ohs. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 17 The firmament also is scene to chinke and open, and this they name Chasma. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 1. i. 1 Halo’s, Rainbows, Parelia, Paraselene, Chasms. 1741 Short in Phil. Trans. XLI. 630 A list of all the Chasms or Burnings in the Heavens, recorded in our Annals.

3. A large and deep rent, cleft, or fissure in the surface of the earth or other cosmical body. In later times extended to a fissure or gap, not referred to the earth as a whole, e.g. in a mountain, rock, glacier, between two precipices, etc. a 1636 Fitz-geffray Bless. Birthd. (1881) 147 Thus is th’ Abyssus fild, the Chasma clos’d. 1622-62 Heylin Cosmogr. Introd. (1682) 23 The open chinks or Chasmaes of the Earth. 1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth hi. §1. 134 This Effort.. in some Earthquakes .. tears the Earth, making Cracks or Chasmes in it some Miles in length. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn. s.v., The Water of this vast Abyss., doth communicate with that of the Ocean by means of certain Holes, Hiatus’s or Chasms, passing betwixt it and the Bottom of the Ocean. 1840 Carlyle Heroes i. (1858) 196 Iceland .. with its.. horrid volcanic chasms, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. §7. 49 An arch of snow., may span a chasm one hundred feet in depth. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 135 The Colorado River.. flows.. at the bottom of a profound chasm.

4. A deep gap or breach in any structure; a wide crack, cleft, or fissure. Also fig. 1626 W. Sclater Expos. 2 Thess. (1629) 26 Heauen it selfe, and the great Chasma betwixt it and vs. 1672 Wilkins Nat. Relig. 107 So many chasmes or breaches must there be in the Divine Nature. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) III. 356 The amphitheatre of Verona.. has no holes or chasms in the wall. 1759 tr. Duhamel's Hush. 1. v. (1762) 11 An infinite number of small chasms between them, into which the roots may glide. 1815 Scott Guy M. iv, This part of the castle.. exhibited a great chasm, through which Mannering could observe the sea.

5. fig. A break marking a divergence, or a wide and profound difference of character or position, a breach of relations, feelings, interests, etc.

opening

of the

earth

or

firmament’

(Blount

Glossogr. 1656). 1721-61 in Bailey. 1775 in Ash.

chasmed (‘kaez(3)md), ppl. a. [f. chasm + -ed.] Having chasms; cleft into chasms. 1796 Ess. Soc. Gentlem. Exeter 542 (T.) Yon chasmed hill .. Cleft by an elemental shock. 1849 J. Grant Mem. Kirkaldy Gr. xxiii. 268 Jagged here and there by chasmed cliffs of impending rocks. 1880 Miss Bird Japan II. 148 Mountains .. chasmed, cavemed, and dark with timber.

t'chasment. Obs. rare—'. = chasm. 1654 L’Estrange Chas. I. (1655) 124 A terrible fire upon London-Bridge .. whereof the still extant gap and chasment is a visible demonstration.

chasmic ('ktezmik), a. [f. chasm + -ic.]

=

CHASMAL a. 1926 H. E. Bates Two Sisters in. xiv. 298 Tessie had come back and was leaning on her arm as if there had been no chasmic year and a half of doubt and wonder between. 1937 ‘G. Orwell’ Road to Wigan Pier viii. 161 The chasmic, impassable quality of class-distinctions.

the other while this is at the same time advanced, much as in bringing oneself into step in walking; also, the name of a figured step, containing two of these, the direction for which is chassez croisez. 1867 Miss Broughton Cometh up as FI. (Hoppe) Who makes her steps and chasses, as the world chassed in the days when she was Miss Morton Harris. 1880 Ball-room Compan. (Routledge) 22 (Quadrille) Steps are gone quite out of fashion: even the chasse has been given up for some time past. Ibid. 74 (Valse a deux temps) The step contains two movements, a glissade and a chassez.

|| chass&, v. Also chassez, chassey. [parts of the F. verb chasser (in same sense), esp. the imperative chassez as a direction.] 1. Dancing. To execute the step or movement called a chasse. 1803 Petit, agst. Tractorising Trumpery 14 And made them rigadoon and chassee. 1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey (1868) 364 A husband chassezing forward to murder his wife. 1865 Sat. Rev. 11 Nov. 614 Lighting upon one toe at the Twickenham letter-office, turning on it while exchanging bags, and chasseing back to town. 1880 Ball-room Compan. (Routledge) 74 Pass left foot behind right, and chassez forward with it. 1884 Harper's Mag. Feb. 406/1 She pirouetted and chasseyed at the changes of the tune.

2. trans.

To dismiss. (Society slang.)

1847 Thackeray Lords Liv. iii. He was chassed on the spot. 1868 Yates Rock Ahead (Hoppe) If indeed the turf

were not abandoned, and the ‘confederate’ chassed.

chasmogamy (kaez'mcgami). Bot. [f. mod.L. (flores) chasmogami (J. S. Axell Om anordningarna f. fanerogama vaxternas Befruktning (1869), f. Gr. yao/aa CHASM + yaptos -gamy.] The opening of the perianth at the time of flowering, as distinguished from cleistogamy. Hence chasmogamic (kEezmau'gaemik), chasmogamous (kaez'mngsmss), adjs. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms Add., Chasmogamy ..; chasmogamic. 1906 J. R. A. Davis tr. Knuth's Handbk. Flower Pollination I. 55 The otherwise normally opening chasmogamous flowers remain closed. 1959 New Scientist 5 Nov. 883/1 Producing open (chasmogamous) flowers. Ibid., The causes of chasmogamy in Leersia.

chasmophyte ('kaezmsufait). Bot. [f. Gr. x^aPa chasm + -o 4- -phyte.] A plant inhabiting the crevices of rocks. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms, Chasmophyte, a plant which grows in rock-crevices. 1903 W. R. Fisher tr. Schimper's Plant Geogr. 11. i. 178 Crevices in rocks., produce a somewhat more copious vegetation, that of the chasmophytes... Chasmophytes, as opposed to lithophytes, are long straggling plants. 1951 Jrnl. Ecol. XXXIX. 66 These are all chasmophyte habitats except for the ledge, which is a chomophyte one.

chasmy ('kaezmi), a. [f. chasm + -Y1.] 1. Abounding with chasms; full of breaks. 1797 Monthly Mag. IV. 334 A strange, incongruous, chasmy compilation. 1866 Carlyle Remin. (1881) II. 146 A strange high-lying chasmy place.

2. Of the nature of or like a chasm. 1793 Wordsw. Descr. Sk. 249 They cross the chasmy torrent’s foam-lit bed. 1876 Mrs. Whitney Sights & Ins. xxv. 248 The passage plunged again into a chasmy shaft.

3. Void, abyssal. 1855 Bailey Mystic, Who pours.. from ample urn, The first ef fusion into chasmy space.

chasoun, var. chesoun, Obs., reason.

|| chass£-crois& (Jase krwaze). [Fr., = chasse sb. 4- croise, pa. pple. of croiser to cross.] A dance figure in which one of two partners chasses first to the right and then to the left, while the other chasses first to the left and then to the right. Hence transf. and fig. applied to actions or situations in which persons or things cross each other or change positions backwards and forwards. [1874 Ball-Room Guide 90 Chassez croisez. Lady and gentleman chassez in opposite directions.] 1883 Sat. Rev. 10 Nov. 595/1 His drama is a perpetual chasse-croise at the edge of a precipice. 1886 Athenaeum 17 Apr. 516/1 When he arrived alongside, the Espiegle and the galley were performing a sort of vertical chasse-croise. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 27 Jan 3/2 A menage a trois and a kind of matrimonial chasse-croise are discussed. 1928 Observer 8 Apr. 5/2 The metamorphoses of character, the chasse-croise of incident.

Ilchasselas (Jasala). [Fr.: named from a village near Macon.] A variety of white grape. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 220 The Chasselas, and other Grapes. 1755 in Johnson; and in subsequent Diets.

|| chasse-mar&e (Jasmare). [Fr. = chase-tide, that which chases the tide: cf. cashmarie, which shows another of the French senses.] A coasting-vessel, generally lugger-rigged, used on the French side of the Channel. 1801 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 264/2 From Chasse Marees laden with salt. 1841 Marryat Poacher xxviii. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. 1. i. (ed. 2) 17 The subjoined cut represents the Chasse maree.

Ichassepot (Jaspo). [From the name of the inventor.] The type of breech-loading, centrefire needle-gun adopted as the rifle of the French army in 1866.

1641 R. Brooke Eng. Episc. 99 Where then is that Chasma, that great Gulf of difference? 1660 H. More Myst. Godl. 1. iv. 9 That great Chasma betwixt God and Matter will be as wide as before. 1845 S. Austin tr. Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 203 The two hierarchies, the spiritual and the temporal.. were now separated by a deep and wide chasm. 1866 Liddon Bampt. Lect. i. (1875) 25 If Christ be not truly man, the chasm which parted earth and heaven has not been bridged over. 1875 Hamerton Intell. Life x. v. 390 A gulf.. almost like the chasm of death.

chasour, obs. form of chaser.

1869 Pall Mall G. 21 Aug. 13 He lies with his shoulder shattered by a chassepot. 1870 Disraeli Lothair lx, A brigade of French infantry armed with chassepots.

chassfe, obs. form of chase v.

chassery. (See quot.)

chassagne. A kind of Burgundy wine.

1715 Kersey, Chassery or Besidery Sandry, a Pear that ripens in November and December. So in Bailey, Ash, etc.

6 .fig. A break or void affecting the continuity of anything, as of a chain of facts, a narrative, period of time, etc.; an intervening blank, hiatus, break, interval. „,i654 R. Whitlock Zootomia 216 Authors with many

1670 Lassels Voy. Italy (1698) I. 35 In this church are to be seen relicks of S. Mary Magdalen .. her body in a gilt chasse. 1865 Reader 18 Mar. 219/1 A.. fine chasse of Limoges enamel of the middle of the thirteenth century.

Plurima Desunts, many Chasmes and vacancys. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 137 It is carried down from the beginning of Time .. without any chasma or interval. 1704 Swift T. Tub Author’s Apol., In the author’s original Copy there were not so many Chasms as appear in the book. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 519 If 7 The whole chasm of nature, from a plant to a man, is filled up with divers kinds of creatures. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) I. 189 The fables with which our own writers have replenished the chasms in our history. 1843 Carlyle Past & Pr. (1858) 109 The chasm of Seven Centuries. 1869 J. Martineau Ess. II. 52 There is an historical chasm manifest in their modes of thinking.

7. A vacant place affecting the completeness of anything; a void, blank, gap. 1759 tr- Duhamel's Hush. 11. (1762) 125 Some chasms occasioned by our not having kept the drill in a parallel direction. 1838 Macaulay Let. in Trevelyan Life (1876) II. 2 The chasm Tom’s departure has made. 1855-Hist. Eng. III. 580 Recruits were sent to fill the chasms which pestilence had made in the English ranks.

chasmal ('kaezmsl), a. [f. prec. + -al1.] Of the nature of or belonging to a chasm. 1871 Howells Wedd. Journ. ix, Any commanding point was sufficiently chasmal and precipitous. 1882 Harper's

Ijchasse1 (Ja:s). [F. chasse:—L. capsa case: see also chase s6.2] A shrine or case for the relics of a saint.

|| chasse2 (Jas). [Fr.; short for chasse-cafe, lit. ‘chase-coffee, coffee-chaser’, f. chasse-r to chase, drive away. (Now called in Fr. poussecafe.)\ A draught or potion of some spirituous liquor, taken ostensibly to remove the taste of coffee, tobacco, or the like. The full chasse-caf£ is now less used. 1800 Mar. Edgworth Belinda iii. (1857) 45 She ordered coffee, and afterward chasse-cafe. 1841 L. Hunt Seer (1864) 25 For the digester itself is digested by a liqueur .. called a chasse-cafe (coffee-chaser). 1857 Lawrence Guy Liv. vii, So one glass of cognac neat, as a chasse (to more things than good claret). 1866 Sala Barbary xv. 298 Tourists.. who breakfast in the Valley are in the habit of..‘potting’ the monkeys by way of a chasse-cafe. 1871 M. Collins Mrq. & Merch. I. vi. 205 The coffee and chasse followed. 1887 Pall Mall G. 7 Feb. 3/2.

So Uchasse, pa. pple. [Fr.] Treated, or having the taste disguised, with a chasse. 1840 Lever H. Lorrequer (Hoppe), Tea or coffee? there’s the rum if you like it ‘chasse’.

||chass6 (Jase), sb. Dancing. [Fr.; lit. ‘chasing, chase’.] A gliding step, in a quadrille and other dances, executed by bringing one foot behind

II chasseur (Jasceir). [Fr. chasseur hunter:—OF. chaceor, -eiir (It. cacciatore):—late L. type captiator-em: see chase v.] 1. A huntsman; a hunter. 1796 Scott The Chase Pref. note, Once, as a benighted Chasseur heard this infernal chase pass by. 1880 OuiDA Moths I. 154 Chasseurs in green and gold beat its woods.

2. a. A soldier equipped and trained for rapid movement; in the French army the designation of a body forming the elite of a battalion; later of a particular type of infantry and cavalry. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 754 Another small corps of chasseurs. 1796 Stedman Surinam I. iv. 78 note, A corps of European chasseurs, or rifle-men .. after the manner of the light infantry in England. 1822 Byron Juan VIII. xxxvii, He found a number of Chasseurs. 1848 W. H. Kelly tr. Blanc's Hist. Ten Y. I. 225 The vanguard was composed of chasseurs of the line, hussars, and lancers.

b. Comb, chasseur-blue, a shade of blue resembling that of the uniform of a French chasseur. 1900 Daily News 1 Jan. 5/3 Costumes.. in blue and blackchasseur-blue.

3. a. An attendant upon a person of rank or wealth, dressed in a military style. Cf. Ger. yager. 1765 H. Walpole Let. 3 Oct. (1904) VI. 311 We foreigners and the foreign ministers were shown the famous beast of the Gevandan, just arrived, and covered with a cloth, which two chasseurs lifted up. 18.. W. Irving (Webster) The great chasseur who had announced her arrival. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. 468 A servant in chasseur’s livery entered.

CHASSID b. A hotel messenger, esp. in France. 1896 E. Dowson Let. c 24 Mar. (1967) 351 Ask for a garfon called Paul.. & ask him to convey the letter to ‘Monsieur Leopold’—by the chasseur if he is not in the cafe. 1899-Let. June-July 415 The wretched little chasseur whom I sent daily for my letters pocketed his omnibus fare & never went near the place. 1936 D. Barnes Nightwood ii. 54 The chasseur of the Hotel Recamier.. was approaching them at a run. 1939 E. Ambler Mask of Dimitrios xi. 213 With a boite, you know, it takes time to build up a clientele. .. We had a good chasseur.

4. Gastron. Used postpositively to designate a poultry or game dish cooked in a white wine sauce which includes mushrooms and shallots. Also chasseur sauce. 1889 A. B. Marshall Cookery Bk. i. 13 Chasseur Sauce... It is excellent to serve with poultry, pheasant, partridge, rabbit, venison, mutton, &c. 1957 R. Postgate Good Food Guide 1957-58 89 Such things as Greek fricasse of veal,.. casseroled chicken chasseur. 1967 E. David French Provincial Cooking (rev. ed.) 454 The result will be the poulet saute which, in a restaurant, will be glorified with some.. label..; chasseur or forestiere if there are mushrooms.

Chassid, Chassidic, Chassidim: see Chasid. || chassie (Jasi). Obs. Littre.] (See quot.)

[Fr.; in OF. chacie: see

1742-1800 Bailey, Chassie, Blear-eyedness, or the Gum of the Eyes. 1775 Ash, Chassie (not much used).

|| chassis ('Jaesi, tj-). PI. chassis ('Jasi:z). [F. chassis frame, app. f. chas, late L. capsum, -us, ‘locus inclusus’; the suffix belongs to L. type -ictus. It. -iccio, Sp. -izo. Hence shashes, shasses, now sashes: see sash; also Sc. chess windowframe.] 1. f a. A wooden frame-work that can be fitted with paper, linen, glass, etc.; a window-frame; a sash. Obs. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 224 Open all the Windows from ten in the Morning till three in the Afternoon: Then closing the Double-sheets, (or Chasses rather) continue a gentle Heat. 1693-De la Quint. Compl. Gard. 5 These Windows should also be fitted within side of the House, with Chassis of doubled Paper, that is, by glewing the Sheets on both sides of the Frame; and without this, another Chassis of Glass, a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais in. li. 414 Chassis or Paper-Windows. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) III. 15 The tumid bladder bounds at every kick, bursts the withstanding casements, the chassys, lanterns, and all the brittle vitrious ware.

b. spec. = stretcher sb. 4 b. 1934 H. Hiler Notes on Technique of Painting i. 25 As to the chassis or stretchers, they should (on any but the smallest pictures) always be of the sort which are provided with keys.

2. The base-frame, forming the lower part of the carriage of a barbette or casemate gun, on which it can be slid backward and forward. 1869 Times 18 Jan., In all firing the chassis rails should be well sanded.

3. The base frame of a motor car, with its mechanism, as distinguished from the body or upper part; also, in an aeroplane. 1903 Sci. Amer. 20 June 472/1 The motor is placed in the center of the chassis and the boiler is now quite in the rear. 1904 A. B. F. Young Compl. Motorist v. 149 The frame of the chassis is the ordinary pressed steel frame as generally used on a petrol car. 1909 A. Berget Conquest of Air v. 211 The whole apparatus rests upon a running chassis for launching, and to ensure descent without shock. 1910 R. Ferris How it Flies xx. 458 Chassis, the under-structure or ‘running-gear’ of an aeroplane. 1924 Motor 21 Oct. 583/1 The baffling diversity in methods of chassis construction. 1967 M. Procter Exercise Hoodwink ii. 15 This discovery .. led to a search for engine and chassis numbers.

4. transf. slang.

CHASTELY

55

The body of a person or animal.

1930 Wodehouse Very Good, Jeeves! iv. 101 ‘Did he seem very fond of her?’ ‘Couldn’t take his eyes off the chassis.’ 1948 A. C. Smith in B. Vesey-Fitzgerald Bk. of Dog 11. 409 This whimsical, odd-looking, little dog [sc. the dachshund], with his low-hung chassis.

5. The frame on which the parts of a radio receiver are mounted; also, the assemblage of parts on the frame, excluding the cabinet or housing. 1931 Moyer & Wostrel Radio Constr. (ed. 3) xix. 361 The first step in assembling the television receiver is to attach to the frame or chassis .. a type No. 216 socket. 1940 Amat. Radio Handbk. (ed. 2) iv. 68/2 Superheterodynes where a metal chassis or separately screened stages are most desirable. Ibid., These boxes should be insulated from one another except where earthed to the chassis. 1942 Electronic Engin. XV. 238 In some receivers the chassis consists of an intricate die-cast framework, bolted to the panel casting. 1945 Ibid. XVII. 554 Fig. 3 shows the chassis removed from the cabinet.

6. Comb, (sense 3) chassisless adj. 1951 Engineering 26 Oct. 533/2 Models are of ’chassisless’ construction, the single-unit steel body giving.. torsional stiffness. 1959 Motor 30 Sept. 234/1 This is a chassisless allsteel car.

f chassoygnet. Obs. rare-'. (See quot.) 1477 Caxton Dictes 149 A tre named chassoygnet, on whyche tre ther ben many thynges sharp and pryckyng .. and yet neuerthelesse that tre bringeth forth good dates.

fchast, sb.1 Obs. rare-'. Perh. only a bad form of chest; but possibly repr. F. chasse case, confused with chest. Cf. arrow-case = quiver. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. 272 A chast with arowes.

chast, obs. form of chest. fchast, sb.2 Sc. Obs. rare—'. Chastity. 1719 Lady Wardlaw Hardy Knute ii. 6 His Dame sae peerless anis and fair For Chast and Beauty deemed.

chastaine, -ayne, var. of chesteine, Obs. chaste (tjeist), a. Forms: 3-8 chast, 4 schast, 4-6 chest, 5 chaast(e, 6 cheste, chaist. 3- chaste, [a. OF. chaste (13th c. in Littre), semi-popular ad. L. cast-us, casta morally pure, chaste, holy.] 1. Pure from unlawful sexual intercourse; continent, virtuous. (Of persons, their lives, conduct, etc.) a 1225 Ancr. R. 164 Meidenhod.. ofier, efter meidelure, chaste clennesse. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 191 \>at made, lo! pe wymmen pe chastore lyf lede. 1340 Ayenb. 202 He ne is na3t chast. C1386 Chaucer Sompn. T. 209 And chast [v.r. chaast] was man in Paradis certeyn. 1450-1530 Myrr. Our Ladye 188 Sayntes ioye of mary the cheste. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 10 All thame quhilk leivis ane chast lyfe. 1673 Ray Journ. Low-C. 55 None more Chast and true to their Husbands. 1742 Collins Ode Simplicity 12 O chaste unboastful Nymph! to thee I call. 1869 Lecky Europ. Mor. I. i. 153 Had the Irish peasants been less chaste, they would have been more prosperous.

b. transf. Pertaining to sexual purity. 1565-73 Cooper Thesaur., Abstinentes oculi, Chast and honest eyes. 1832 W. Irving Alhambra II. 144 The chaste and cautious maxims in which she had, as it were, steeped her. 1847 Tennyson Princ. vii. 278 Then reign the world’s great bridals, chaste and calm.

f2. Celibate, single. Obs. c 1315 Shoreham 61 Ac 3ef eny ys ine the cas, Red ich that he be chaste, c 1449 Pecock Repr. v. ii. 492 Bidden.. britheren being in the religiouns forto lyue chaast for euer. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 709 All wedding he forsuik, And euirmoir.. He levit chest. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. 1. i. 223 She hath sworne, that she will still liue chast. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 1. ii. 116.

fb. Used to render eunuchus. Obs. rare. 1526 Tindale Matt. xix. 12 Ther are chaste, which were so borne .. And ther are chaste, which be made of men. And ther be chaste, which have made them selves chaste for the kyngdome of hevens sake. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 167 The word Chast, signifieth, Gelded.

f3. Morally pure, free from guilt, innocent. Obs. a 1340 Hampole Psalter cxxvii[i]. 1 pe dred pat a man has to wreth god .. is chaste drede. c 1450 Why can't be nun 82 in E.E.P. (1862) 140 That I may lyue chaste For the corupcion of synnyng. 1535 Coverdale Wisd. of Sol. iv. 1 O how fayre is a chaist generacion with vertue?

f chaste, v. Obs. [The two ME. verbs chast-en and chasti-en (chasty) appear both to originate from OF. chastie-r:—L. castigare to make chaste or pure, correct, chastise, f. cast-us chaste. The OF. vb. was adopted in 12th c. Eng. as chastien: in early southern Eng., where the OE. weak verbs in -igan still retained -ien in the infinitive, as OE. lufigan (3rd s. lufed), ME. luvien (3rd s. luveth), later luvi, luvy, luv-en, luv-e, the -ien of chastien was apparently treated in the same way, giving chast-y, chast-en, chast-e. But in those dialects in which lufigan was already reduced to luv-en, chasti- was recognized as the stem of chasti-en, and gave later chasty-e, chasty. Hence in 13th and early 14th c., chasti is the infinitive of chaste, or the stem of chasty, according to dialect.] 1. trans. To correct or amend by discipline; to discipline, train; to bring up under restraint. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 11 No prest. ne no bissop ne mai him chastien ne mid forbode. ne mid scrifte. a 1225 Ancr. R. 268 J>et tu ne schuldest nout tuhten, ne chasten pi meiden. C1320 Sir Tristr. 2475 In pat forest fede Tristrem hodain gan chast. 1340 Ayenb. 220 J>eruore me ssel pe children chasti, and wel teche. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvn. 317 A wikked wyf pat will nou3t be chasted. c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 11. xiv, How he..chastith [1533 chastyseth] hem. 1549-62 Sternhold & H. Ps. lxix. 11 Though I doe fast my flesh to chaste, c 1550 Friar Boy 30 in Ritson Anc. Pop. P. 36 He is a cursed ladde, I wolde some other man hym had, That wolde hym better chaste.

2. To reprove, rebuke. a 1225 Ancr. R. 70 Nenne weopmen ne chasti 3e. Ibid. 96 Ne chastie 3e neuer nenne swuchne mon bute o J?isse wise.

3. To inflict corrective punishment on. a 1225 Ancr. R. 184 J>ench pet he is Godes 3erd, & tet God bet pe mid him, & chastefi, ase ueder de8 his leoue child. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 428 Sparye he wolde myld men, & chasty pe proute. c 1300 K. Alis. 6478 He chasted heom with sweord. 1480 Robt. Devyll 10 Toke a rodde for to chaste hym. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 40 Blaming and chasting with much crueltie. 1621 Bolton Stat. Irel. 22 {an. J3 Hen. VI) If any.. which the said chieftayne may chaste, doe any trespasse or felony.

4. To restrain, subdue, tranquillize. c 1230 Hali Meid. 15 Hwil pi wit atstond & chaistefi pi wil. C1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 860 Harlote with his hendelayk he hoped to chast. c 1330 King of Tars in Engl. Studien XI. 111 A1 pat day & alle pat n^t Noman mi3t him schast. C1350 Will. Palerne 729 Mi hauteyn hert bi-houes me to chast, & bere me debonureli. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. 11. xiv. (J495) 39 [Angels] chaste euyll spyrytes that they doo not soo moche harme as they wolde.

5. ? To keep chaste,

4. fig. Undefiled, stainless pure. Oth. v. ii. 2 Let me not name it to you, you chaste Starres. 1704 Pope Windsor For. 209 In her chaste current oft the goddess laves. 1849 Robertson Serm. Ser. 1. viii. (1866) 142 The chaste clear stars. 1604 Shaks.

5.

Decent; offensiveness.

free

from

indecency

rare.

c 1230 Hali Meid. 21 To herien hare drihtin & ponken him 3eome pat his mihte ham i cleanschipe chaste.

chaste,

obs. form of chest.

or

1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. vi. iv. (1676) 191/1 Use honest and chast sports. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. in. (1702) I. 160 All seem’d Chast within those Walls. 1724 Watts Logic 56 Among words which signify the same principal ideas, some are clean and decent, others unclean; some chaste, others obscene. 1759 Sterne Tr. Shandy 1. ix, The Hero’s horse was a horse of chaste deportment.

f6. Restrained, subdued, chastened. Obs. a 1400 Octouian 603 The lyoun com.. And be the chyld sche ley thon chaste As sche were tame.

7. fig. Chastened, modest, restrained from all excess: f a* of processes of thought. Obs. 1774 Reid Aristotle's Log. vi. §2 A fair and chaste interpretation of nature. 1785 - Int. Powers 248 Discovered by patient observation, and chaste induction.

b. of tastes, qualities, etc. 01797 Burke in H. Rogers Introd. Burke's Wks. 71 Raising them to the level of true dignity, or of chaste self¬ estimation. 1825 Lytton Falkland 26 Her tastes, were, however, too feminine and chaste ever to render her eccentric.

8. Pure in artistic or literary style; without meretricious ornament; chastened, subdued. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty xiv. 196 They purposely deadened their colours, and kept them what they affectedly called ‘chaste’. 1756 J. Warton Ess. Pope (1782) I. v. 272 So chaste and correct a writer. 1815 Scribbleomania 197 A specimen of chaste biographical composition. 1823 Rutter Fonthill 45 Its chaste proportions and tasteful arrangement in detail. 1872 Yeats Growth Comm. 51 Chaste jewellery. 1873 Goulburn Pers. Relig. 11. x. 136 We prize our prayer book .. for its chaste fervour.

9. chaste tree, also f chaste lamb [mistranslation of L. agnus castus, the name of the tree being mistaken for agnus lamb]: the tree agnus castus, a species of Vitex. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 165 b, Chast tre. Ibid. 166 a, It is called agnos that is chaste because weomen kepinge chastite in the sacrifices of Ceres vsed to straw this bushe vpon the ground. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 39 Chastlambe or Agnus castus. 1671 Salmon Syn. Med. hi. xxii. 389 Agnus Castus Ayvos Chast Tree. The seed.. restrains lust. 1718 Quincy Compl. Disp. 207 Chaste Lamb. This has got a Name for a Cooler. 1866 Treas. Bot. 264.

10. Comb., as chaste-eyed, -glowing, -reserved etc., adjs. 1631 Chapman Caesar & P. Wks. 1873 III. 189 The gods wills secret are, nor must we measure Their chaste-reserued deepes by our dry shallowes. 1747 Collins Passions ix, The oak-crown’d Sisters, and their chaste-ey'd Queen. 1847 Emerson Poems (1857)92 Chaste-glowing, underneath their lids, With fire that draws while it repels.

'chasted, ppl. a. Obs. [f. chasten, + -ed1. ] Kept or made chaste; chaste, pure.

t

1580 Sidney Arcadia 11. (1674) 160 (D.) Ah, chasted bed of mine, said she, which never heretofore couldest accuse me of one defiled thought. 1793 Compl. Hist. Drama 101 ‘Euripides,’ says Aristotle, ‘although not very exact nor chasted in the subject of his plays, etc.’

chastein(e,

var. of chesteine, Obs., chestnut.

chastelain ('tjaistslein, -ae-).

Obs. exc. Hist. Forms: 5 chastelyn, chastlayne, 5-6 chasteleyne, 7 chastellan, 8-9 -lain, 9 chastelain. See also castellan, chatelain. [In ME. chasteleyn, a. OF. chastelain:—L. castellan-us castellan.] The governor or keeper of a castle; = CASTELLAN. c 1400 Rom. Rose 6330 Now am I knyght, now chasteleyne. c 1440 Generydes 1520 Furth in his waye goth now the Chastelyn. 1494 Fabyan vii. 463 The chasteleyne of Beauuays. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 249 In the Territorie of Cracow, the Chastellan is before the Palatin. 1795 Southey Joan Arc. x. 277 Chastellains. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos (1876) II. ii. 15 The chastelain offered to set his prisoner free.

chastelet,

earlier form of chatelet.

t'chasteling. Obs. rare. [f. chaste a. + -ling.] A eunuch. Cf. chaste a. 2 b. 01570 Becon Summ. N.T. Matt. xix. Wks. 1844 III. 568 Three kinds of chastelings.

chastely ('tfeistli), adv. [f. chaste a. 4- -ly2.] 1. In a chaste manner; purely, continently. 1340 Ayenb. 225 He ssel him loki chastliche ase longe ase he is ine pe stat of wodewehod. C1450 Crt. of Love 1117 Chastely to keepe us out of loves grace. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 100 Yf yu lyue here religyously & chastly in soule & body. 1607 Shaks. Cor. v. ii. 27 Though it were as vertuous to lye, as to liue chastly. 1796 Burke Regie. Peace (R.) That fire of jealousy eternally and chastely burning. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 1. lxxxiii, Her [Philosophy’s] chastelyawful eyes. 1885 Law Times Rep. LIII. 306/1 An implied condition that the parties should live chastely. 2. In chaste style or taste (see chaste a. 8). 1815 Scribbleomania 160 His prose chastely flowing. 1870 Hawthorne Eng. Note-bks. (1879) II. 886 Richly and chastely colored glass. 1879 D. J. Hill Bryant 171 The style, always pure, clear, and forcible, and often chastely elegant.

CHASTISEMENT

56

CHASTELYN chastelyn, obs. var. of chatelain. f 'chastement. Obs. [f. chaste u. + -ment: cf. chastiment.] Chastisement.

'chastening, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That chastens; correcting, chastising; purifying, refining, subduing.

c 1425 Seven Sag. (P.) 1559 Ne hadde hys wyf had chastement. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 28 To chaste me onworthy in a fadyrly chastment.

P.L. xi. 373, I..to the hand of Heav’n submit, However chastening. 1814 Southey Roderick vii, A healing and a chastening grief. 1843 J. G. Deck Hymn, ‘It is Thy hand, my God' i, I bow beneath Thy chastening rod. 1872 Liddon Elem. Relig. iii. 127 The most solemn, the most chastening, the most stimulating consideration.

chasten ('t[eis(9)n), v.1 [f. chaste v. + -en2: taking the place of the earlier chaste v.~\

chasteningly

1. trans. To inflict disciplinary or corrective punishment on; to visit with affliction for the purpose of moral improvement; to correct, discipline, chastise. (Usually of Divine chastisement.) 1526 Tindale Hebr. xii. 6 Whom the Lorde loveth, him he chasteneth. 1598 Barret Theor. Warresw. i. 96 He shall by this meanes chasten the vnruly and disobedient. 1611 Bible Ps. cxviii. 18 The Lord hath chastened me sore. -— Dan. x. 12 Thou diddest set thine heart.. to chasten thy selfe before thy God. 1859 Tennyson Enid 1637 The love Wherewith we love the Heaven that chastens us.

f2. To punish, chastise (generally). Obs.

1667 Milton

('tjeis(3)mr)li), adv. [f. + -ly2.] In a chastening

chastening ppl. a.

manner or tone. 1901 W. J. Locke Usurper xxiii. 318 ‘The ultimate evolution of swelled-head’, he answered chasteningly.

'chastenment. rare. [f.

chasten v. -t- -ment.] Chastening; restraining from excess, etc.

1882 Traill Sterne 29 The restraint of one instinct.. implied the over-indulgence of another which stood in .. as much need of chastenment.

f chaster. Obs. —°. Chaste-tree; see chaste a. 8. 1570 Levins

Manip., Chaster (herbe), vitex.

1526 Tindale Luke xxiii. 16, I will therfore chasten him and let him lowsse. c 1534 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (1846) I. 160 He overcamme him and chastened him with crewell death. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 437 That your Majestic would cause them to be chastened, which were the causes of their vexation.

chastese,

3. To render chaste or pure in character or style; to purify, refine. (Cf. chaste a. 8.)

1497 Bp. Alcok Mons Perfect D iij, This worlde of virgyns and chastfull men. 1567 Turberv. Ovid’s Ep. 18 b. To winne the chastfull youth to filthie lust.

1715 tr. Pancirollus' Mem. Th. I. iv. x. 190 The Ancients .. were wont to strain their Snow .. to chasten their Wine. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Lit. Wks. (Bohn) II. 104 A good writer.. makes haste to chasten and nerve his period by English monosyllables.

4. fig. To restrain from excess or intensity; to moderate, temper, subdue. (Cf. chaste a. 7.)

chasteyn,

obs. form of chastise. var. of chesteine, Obs., chestnut.

f'chastful, a. Obs. rare. [Illogical formation, from chaste a. + -ful.] Chaste.

t'chasthede. Obs. [ME.

f. chast, chaste a. +

-hede, -head.] Chastity. £f Ex. 2022 For to don him chasthed for-3eten. 1340 Ayenb. 230 My chasthede hit ssel by me ydobbled. CI250

Gen,

1856 Kane Arct. Exp. I. xx. 246, I am not as sanguine as I was—time and experience have chastened me. 1856 Froijde Hist. Eng. (1858) I. ii. no The feuds of the families had been chastened, if they had not been subdued. 1884 Browning Ferishtah (1885) 318 Reflected possibilities of pain, Forsooth, just chasten pleasure!

f 'chastice. Obs. rare. [app. in sense 1 f. L. type

t chasten, v.2 Obs., for chasen to chase.

1567 Turberv. Ovid’s Ep. 71b, My chastice was a wandring Rovers pray. -To his Love, &c.. As she from Collatinus wife of chastice bore the bell.

1548 G. Wishart in Wodr. Soc. Misc. (1844) 17 To resyst the deuyll.. and by all meanes to chasten him away.

chastened ('tfeis(3)nd), ppl. a. [f. chasten w.1] 1. Corrected by disciplinary punishment. 1781 Fletcher Lett. Wks. 1795 VII. 234 Chastened, spared like you.

purified (in character, feeling,

1794 Southey Lyric P., To Hymen, Chasten’d Friendship comes. 1837 Hallam Hist. Lit. I. 1. iii. 181 note, A poem written in the chastened tone of fine taste. 1841 D’Israeli Amen. Lit. (1867) 95 The more chastened writings of Roman and Grecian lore.

3. Restrained tempered.

from

excess;

subdued;

1844 Stanley Arnold (1858) II. ix. 114 The return, though in a more chastened form, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. § 11. 84 The chastened light told us that day was departing. 1862 —— Mountaineer. vi. 45 A chastened hope was predominant in both our breasts.

Hence 'chastenedly adv. rare. 1873 Miss Broughton Nancy II. 30, I..prepare to be chastenedly and moderately glad to see them.

chastener ('tjeis(3)n3(r)). [f. chasten -er1.] One who or that which chastens.

v.

2. Chastisement. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xiii. (1596) 211 The irascible is the chastice geuer, and sword of reason.

chasten, var. of chesteine, Obs., chestnut.

2. Refined, style).

*castitia, f. castus chaste: cf. justice, malice, etc. (Godef. has a single example of OF. castece.) In sense 2, connected with chastise w.] 1. Chastity.

+

chastice,

obs. f. chastise, v.

f'chastify, v. Obs. Also 6 Sc. chaistefie. [a. OF. chastifie-r, chestifie-r; f. late L. castificare, to make chaste: cf. justificare, justifier, justify.] 1. trans. To chastise. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. II. 133 To be confiderat with the pepil that may chaistefie thame maist esaly. 1669 ed. of Bible Jer. xxxi. 18, I was chastified as a Bullock.

2. To make celibate. N. Burne Disput. 65 b (Jam.) He sayis thair be sum quha hes chastifeit thame seluis for the kingdome of heauen, quhairbie he declaris that thay astrict tham seluis to perpetual continencie and chastitie. 1581

f 'chastiment. Obs.

Also 3-4 chastiement, 4 castiment, chastyment. [a. OF. chastiement (mod.F. chatiment), on L. type *castigament-um, f. castigare: see CASTIGATE and -ment.] 1. Chastisement, correction, punishment. 959 Times 19 Mar. 14/7 We found the pair of them later, sprawled among the bushes in the bed of the chaung.

'chaunoprockt. nonce-wd. [ad. xawonpwKTos ‘wide-breeched’ (L. & S.).] 1875 Browning Aristoph. Apol. chaunoprockt first gained his ear.

chauns(e, -sel,

Gr.

145 Curse on what

etc., obs. ff. chance, chancel.

f 'chaunsel. Obs. [a. OF. chansilh, var. of cheinsil: see chaisel.] = chaisel. c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 946 He ches t’UT3 pe chaunsel, to cheryche pat hende.

chaunt, chaus,

var. chant.

var. of chouse.

chauss& (Jausei), a.

Her. [F.; pa. pple. of chausser to shoe, lit. ‘shod’.] (See quot.) i73°-6 Bailey (folio) Chausse (in Heraldry) signifies shod, and in Blazon denotes a Section in Base.

||chauss£e (Jose).

[F.:—L. type calceata: see

causey.] A causeway; a paved way; a high road

or highway (in France, Belgium, etc.). 1817 Keatinge Trav. I. 161 To bestow on their chaussees a degree of solidity.. so infinitely beyond any stress to which

they could ever have been subject. 1849-50 Alison Hist. Europe xciv. §3. XIV. 3 The great chaussee from Brussels to Charleroi runs through the centre of the position.

| chausses. pi. Hist. In 5 chauces, 6 chauses. [a. OF. chauces, mod.F. chausses = Pr. calsas, caussas, Sp. calzas, Pg. cal(as, It. calze, calzi, med.L. calcias, pi. of calcia, clothing for the legs, trousers, breeches, pantaloons, drawers, hose, stockings; f. L. calceus, calcius, shoe, half-boot. Formerly naturalized (’tjausiz); now usually pronounced as mod.French (Jos).] Pantaloons or tight coverings for the legs and feet; esp. of mail, forming part of a knight’s armour (in OF. chauces defer). 1484 Caxton Chyualry 61 Chauces of yron or legge harnoys ben gyuen’to a knyght. 1599 Thynne Animadv. (1875) 14 Thus hathe the Antique recordes of Domus Regni Anglie, ca. 53 .. the messengers of the kinges howse .. shalbe allowed for their Chauses yerely iiijr. viijd. 1834 Planche Brit. Costume 55 Long stockings or pantaloons with feet to them, called by the Normans ‘Chausses’. 1850 C. Boutell in Gentl. Mag. 11. 45 The lower limbs have jambarts.. strapped over the mail chausses.

fchausse-trap. Obs. [a. F. chausse-trape.] = caltrop 2. 1591 Garrard Art Warre 317 Neither omit to cast Chausse traps, and Tables full of nayles.

|chaussure (Jo'syr). In 4 (erron.) chauceore, 5-6 chawcer, 7 chauceur. [F. chaussure, in 13th c. chauceure, ‘a hosing or shooing; also, hosen or shooes’ (Cotgr.): — L. *calcedtura, f. calceare to shoe, f. calceus shoe. Formerly naturalized; now treated as mod.French.] A general term for anything worn on the feet; shoes, boots, etc. (In quot. 1380 = hose of mail.) c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 5631 Ac 3ut pe strok ys ferj>er wente .. And ful open ys genyllere, & bar away ys chauceore, Of yre & styl y-mad. c 1430 Bennet College MS. Mark i. 7 (R.) Of whom I am not worthi downfallande or knelande to louse the thwonge of his chawcers. 1461-83 Liber Niger Edw. IV in Househ. Ord. (1790) 29 Clothing and chawcers for his groomes in sojourne. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edw. II (1876) 26 For chauceur, the whol yere iiijs. viiid. 1817 Keatinge Trav. I. 256 Those.. leave their chaussure at the palace gate. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis xxvi, The prettiest little foot., and the prettiest little chaussure, too. 1866 Howells Venet. Life ii. 29 That unfriendly chaussure [wooden shoes].

Chautauqua (tjoi'toikwa).

orig. and chiefly U.S. Also chautauqua. [The name of a county and lake in the southwestern part of the state of New York.] 1. Used esp. attrib. to designate a system of home study originating with summer schools held at Chautauqua, or the organization resulting from this, established by charter in 1871. 1873 {title) The Chautauqua Lake Journal, published for the Chautauqua Lake Camp-Meeting Association. 1879 Harper's Mag. Aug. 357/2 By far the most valuable fruit of the Chautauqua plan.. will come from the Chautauqua Literary and Scientific Circle. 1886 J. H. Vincent Chautauqua Movement 40 Meetings of the Chautauqua type. Ibid., The camp-meeting period of Chautauqua exercises. 1926 Even. Standard 12 July 3/2, I once spent part of a month addressing chautauqua gatherings in a part of New York State.

2. Applied to similar educational meetings of the summer-school type; also transf. 1884 Dakota Mission Conf. of Methodist Episc. Ch. 5 The Great Chautauqua of the West, Big Stone Lake, Dakota. 1920 S. Lewis Main St. 236 She turned to the Chautauqua as she had turned to the dramatic association. 1931 Economist 1 Aug. 214/1 The Chequers conversations proved to be the first of a series of statesmen’s chatauquas in the capitals of Europe. 1965 M. Echard I met Murder (1967) xxi. 161 The rector had been holding forth .. on the subject of summer chatauqas and the threat they posed to church attendances.

Hence Chau'tauquan a. and sb. 1878 in J. H. Vincent Chautauqua Movement (1886) 80 Let every Chautauquan .. read Dr. Vincent’s lecture. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1947 Newsweek 2 June 58/2 McConnell was an ex-Chautauquan.

chauvinism Chauvinism.

('J3uvmiz(3)m). Also [a. F. chauvinisme, orig. ‘idolatrie napoleonienne’ La Rousse; from the surname of a veteran soldier of the First Republic and Empire, Nicolas Chauvin of Rochefort, whose demonstrative patriotism and loyalty were celebrated, and at length ridiculed, by his comrades. After the fall of Napoleon, applied in ridicule to old soldiers of the Empire, who professed a sort of idolatrous admiration for his person and acts. Especially popularized as the name of one of the characters in Cogniard’s famous vaudeville, La Cocarde Tricolore, 1831 (‘je suis fran?ais, je suis Chauvin’); and now applied to any one smitten with an absurd patriotism, and enthusiasm for national glory and military ascendancy.] a. Exaggerated patriotism of a bellicose sort; blind enthusiasm for national glory or military

chaw

62

CHAUSSES

ascendancy; the French quality which finds its parallel in British ‘Jingoism’. 1870 Pall Mall G. 17 Sept. 10 What the French may have contributed to the progress of culture within the last twenty years is nothing in comparison to the dangers caused within the same space of time by Chauvinism. 1882 Spectator 16 Sept. 1186 Throughout Southern Europe, including France, the journalists are much more inclined to chauvinism than the people are. 1883 American VII. 156 Educated men are supposed to see the difference between patriotism and Chauvinism.

b. Excessive loyalty to or belief in the superiority of one’s own kind of cause, and prejudice against others. Freq. with defining adj., as cultural, scientific, etc. chauvinism, male chauvinism: see MALE sb.2 4. 1955 Bull. Atomic Sci. Apr. 142/3 Even though scientists did not go as far as to confuse scientific knowledge with national ideological doctrine, they did, nonetheless, often make it a point of patriotic honor to practice a certain kind of scientific nationalism and almost indeed a scientific chauvinism. 1968 Voice of Women s Lib. Movement June 8 The chauvinism .. they met came from individuals and was not built into the institution itself. 1970 K. Millett Sexual Politics (1971) 11. iv. 208 At times there is a curious tone of ‘female chauvinism’. 1973 C. Sagan Cosmic Connection (1974) xxiv. 180 Contact with another intelligent species on a planet of some other star.. may help us to cast off our.. human chauvinism. 1975 New Left Rev. Nov.-Dec. 48 Bachelard’s neglect.. cannot be ascribed to cultural chauvinism alone. 1984 N. Y. Times 15 Jan. 23/1 Freedom from sexism .. must include a commitment to freedom from national chauvinism; class and ethnic bias; anti-Semitism; [etc.].

So 'chauvinist sb. and a., chauvi'nistic a., chauvi'nistically adv. 1870 Pall Mall G. 3 Oct. 10 ‘La ou Rhin nous quitte, le danger commence,’ said Lavalee in his chauvinistic work on the frontiers of France. 1877 Wallace Russia xxvi. 411 Among the extreme chauvinists. 1883 D. C. Boulger in Fortn. Rev., China & For. Powers, The most chauvinist of Manchu statesmen. 1885 Athenaeum 17 Oct. 504/3 The curious Chauvinistic character taken by German patriotism. 1968 Ramparts May 12/3 Paternalism, male ego and all the rest of the chauvinist bag are out of place today. 1970 Univ. Leeds Rev. May 65 There will be in one’s country and its life a mixture of good and ill, and .. if the good were not present or were exiguous by comparison with the ill, then one could not love it, except chauvinistically. 1973 C. Sagan Cosmic Connection (1974) vi. 47 A carbon chauvinist holds that biological systems elsewhere in the universe will be constructed out of carbon compounds, as is life on this planet. 1975 N. Y. Sunday News 29 June 18 Linda Wolfe’s new book.. may cause some chauvinistic husbands to sit bolt upright in their easy chairs. 1977 Rolling Stone 21 Apr. 6/3 First, her treatment of Edmund—female chauvinist! 1983 N. Y. Times 20 Nov. VI. 75/3 What Giacomo Casanova chauvinistically called ‘the Italian style’—and what the Americans call the French kiss.

t chavallery. Obs. [variant cavallery.] 1. = cavalry.

of

chevalerie,

1618 Bolton Florus in. xx. 238 To raise a Chavallery. Ibid. 71 Master of the Roman horsemen, or Chavallery. 2. The cavalier party or cause (in 17th c.). 1643 Herle Answ. Feme 5 The chavaleery lately prevailed.

fchavart. Obs. An alleged name for the hare. 13.. Names of Hare in Rel. Ant. I. 134 In the worshipe of the hare.. the chauart, The chiche, the couart.

f chave, v. Obs. [f. chaff: cf. half, halve. The northern form in sense 2 is cave v.4] 1. trans. To mix or strew with chaff. an yode maria and iosep. Wit cherising to iesu spek. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 85 Cokerynge or grete cherschynge. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 119. c 1450 Lonelich Grail xlii. 296 So mochel he hadde hem in chersyng. 1540 Morysine Vives’ Introd. Wysd. Cvb, The more cherisshynge that the carcase hath, the lesse is the soule loked upon. 1617 Markham Caval. 1. 76 So shall he.. increase his cherishings. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Treason, He acts the crime that gives it cherishing. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 568 An outside: fair, no doubt, and worthy well Thy cherishing. 1824 J. Wilson Life i. (1878) 19 The cherishing of my lusts.

CHERISHING cherishing ('tjerijiq), ppl. a. [f.

cherish v. + That cherishes; nourishing, fostering, cheering, f cherishing-cup, a refreshing and comforting draught. -ING2.]

1689 Moyle Sea Chyrurg. 11. v. 42 Let [it] be applyed warm and cherishing all about the Joynt and Part. 1712 Francham Sped. No. 520 §4 When I saw those cherishing Eyes begin to be ghastly. 1733 Fielding Quixote in Engl. Wks. 1784 III. 100 Come, father-in-law of mine that is to be, what say you to a cherishing cup? i860 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. III. ci. 1 Cocoa is cherishing. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. IV. 364 The cherishing benignancy.

cherishingly ('tjenfn)li), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In a cherishing manner; tenderly. 1611 Cotgr., Mignotement, tenderly, gently, cherishingly. 1817 Keats Sleep & Poetry, See.. nymphs are wiping Cherishingly Diana’s timorous limbs.

t'cherishly, adv. Obs. rare. Also 6 chirsly. [Cf. cherishness.] Dearly, lovingly. C1475 Partenay 23 [He] full moche loued hir, chirsly can hir hold. Ibid. 122 Als of hys men holden ful cherishlye.

cherishment

('tjerijmsnt). Also 6 cherysshemente. [f. cherish v. + -ment.] fl.pl. Ways of cherishing, indulgences. Obs. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (1531) 28 As in clothynge, meates, drynkes, vayne trifyls or other cherysshements, to the whiche we be full prone & redy to fall.

2. The process or fact of cherishing; the bestowal of tenderness.

affectionate

care

or

fostering

1561 T. N[orton] Calvin s Instit. 11. 131. 1591 Spenser Tears Muses 573 With rich bountie and deare cherishment. 1622 Mabbe tr. Aleman's Guzman D'Alf. 11. 345 The cherishments and blandishments that God bestowes upon them. 1804 H. J. Colebrooke Husbandry Bengal (1806) 130 The relation of master and slave appears to impose the duty of protection and cherishment on the master. 1823 T. Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 370 The cherishment of the people was our principle.

fb. concr. Nourishment, sustenance.

Obs.

1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 73 They that spoyled my house, and left me no kind of cherishment for me and my son. 1689 G. Harvey Curing Dis. by Expect, vii. 57 Defect of cherishment.

f'cherishness. Obs. rare_1.

[f. as if adj. cherish + -ness: cf. charishness.] Fondness, love.

c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 286 And for his loue had hem in gret cherysshenys.

cherke,

var. of chirk v.

cherke-cole,

obs. form of charcoal.

cherl(e, cherld, cherll(e, Cherlemaynes-wayne: cherli, -lich(e, -ly, cherloc(k,

obs. ff. churl.

see Charles’s Wain.

var. of cherely, Obs.

obs. form of charlock.

cher'madic, a. nonce-wd. [f. Gr. x^p^biov, a large stone or boulder used for a missile ] 1842 De Quincey Wks. XIII. 306 This fact of the chermadic weight attached to the good war-stone explains, etc.

Ilcher

maitre (Jer metr). [Fr., lit. ‘dear master’.] A flattering term of address to a famous writer; such a writer. Also attrib. 1920 F. M. Ford Let. 30 June (1965) 109 So speaking from the Cher Maitre elevation.. I should say Young Man, ahem! 1964 W. Markfield To Early Grave (1965) v. 94 He used to correspond with Gide in French and call him Cher Maitre. 1967 E. Coxhead Thankless Muse ix. 200 Now your promise cher maitre... The merest glimpse? 1968 M. Jones Survivor iii. 51 Martin’s always charming with women. And Rose gave him the cher maitre treatment. 1968 Guardian 29 July 20/8 It’s a rare French author who can .. dash off a note to his bank without being conscious of his literary duty as a ‘cher Maitre’.

chermar,

obs. f. charmer.

fchermat, a.

Obs. rare—1. [OF. chere mate downcast cheer or visage.] Downcast, chap¬ fallen. C1475 Partenay 5882 Thys bestly bere was passyng old and strong: Natheles tho was heuily chermat.

cherme,

obs. f. charm, chirm.

chermes,

obs. f. kermes.

chern, cherne: || cher'nites. marble.

see chirm, churn.

[Gr.

CHERRY

89

xe/Wnyy.]

An

ivory-like

1731 Bailey vol. II, Chernites, a stone like ivory used by the ancients to preserve dead bodies in. 1861 C. King Ant. Gems (1866) 8 The ‘Chernites’ is described as a stone only differing from ivory in its superior hardness and density: the sarcophagus of Darius the Great was made of it.

chernozem ('tj3:n9uzsm, tJsmau'zjDm). Geol. Also chernosem, tchern-, tchorn-, tschern-. [a. Russ, chernozem black earth, f. chernyi black + zemlyd earth, soil.] Black earth or soil (see black a. 19), a type of soil, rich in humus, characteristic of natural grassland in cool to

temperate semi-arid climates, as in central and southern Russia, central Canada, etc. 1842 [see black earth s.v. black a. 19]. 1859 Page Handbk. Geol. Terms, Tchornozem, a local name for the black earth of the south of Russia, which covers the whole of the AraloCaspian plain. 1863 J. von Liebig Nat. Laws Husb. v. 221 The extensive tract of land in Russia, known as the Tschernosem or ‘Black soil’, whose fertility for corn plants is proverbial. 1914 G. A. J. Cole Growth of Europe xi. 207 The Black Earth district of central Russia, where the famous tchernozem soil prevails. 1934 Discovery July 201/i Chernozems (Black Soils). These are always associated with a grass steppe vegetation, never with forest. 1965 A. Holmes Princ. Physical Geol. (ed. 2) xiv. 406 The upper layer of the soil profile is black, becoming brown in depth where there is less humus. For this reason the soil type is called chernosem.

t'cherogril, 'chcerogryl. Also 4 cirogrille. [ad. L. choerogryllus (Vulg.), ad. Gr. xoipoypuAAios, f. Xoipos young pig + ypvXXos pig.] The coney of the Eng. Bible of 1611; a small gregarious quadruped (Hyrax Syriacus) of Palestine. 1388 Wyclif Lev. xi. 5 A cirogrille which chewith code, & departeth not the clee, is vnclene. 1609-(Douay) ibid. Cherogril which cheweth the cudde, and divideth not the hoofe, is uncleane.

Cherokee ('tjerauki:, tjerau'ki:), sb. and a. [f. Cherokee Tsaragi.] A. sb. a. (A member of) an Iroquoian tribe of North American Indians formerly inhabiting a large portion of the southern United States, b. Their language, esp, as a type of something unintelligible (cf. Greek sb. 8). B. adj. Of, pertaining to, or concerned with, the Cherokees. Cherokee rose: a wild rose of the southern United States, Rosa laevigata\ also ellipt. 1674 H. Woodward Let. 31 Dec. in Coll. S. Carolina Hist. Soc. (1897) V. 460 Amongst which dividing branches inhabit ye Cowatoe and Chorakae Indians. 1699 E. Randolph Let. 22 Mar. in W. J. Rivers Hist. South Carol. (1856) 449 He would .. take with him 50 White men and 100 of the Chirakues Indians. 1716 in N. Carolina Col. Rec. (1886) II. 256 The officers who shall command the said soldiers in the said Cherokee expedition. 1721 Ibid. 422 The remaining 3800 Indians are the Cherokees. 1725 G. Chicken in N. D. Mereness Trav. Amer. Col. (1916) 97 The place I ordered the Cherokee Indians (then down) to go to. Ibid. 139 The Slav’s., talk good English as well as the Cherokee Language. 1765 J. Habersham Let. 18 May in Coll. Georgia Hist. Soc. (1904) VI. 36 Our clear Creek Leather is now rather esteemed better than Cherokee. 1765 H. Timberlake Mem. 56, I shall present the following specimen, without the original in Cherokee. 1788 J. Atkinson Match for Widow 52 This is all Cherokee to me — I don’t understand a word of your simile. 1823 D. Douglas Jrnl. (1914) 26 Roses Champneya, Cherokee, and two others. 1829 A. Eaton Man. Botany (ed. 5) 368 Rosa laevigata, Cherokee rose. 1834 W. G. Simms Guy Rivers II. xi. 138 The reader has already heard something of the Cherokee pony... They are a small, but compactly made and hardy creature. 1836 C. Gilman Recoil. Southern Matron (1838) vi. 53 He.. asked me some questions about the Cherokee rose-hedge, and other objects in view, which were novelties to him. 1836 J. H ildreth Dragoon Campaigns Rocky Alts. 96 An old Cherokee, named Rodger. 1868 Trans. III. Agric. Soc. VII. 142 The long-horned or Cherokee cattle passing through North Carolina and Virginia on their way to the Northern markets. 1918 Chambers's Jrnl. Mar. 172/1 Yet above all other flowers I prefer these—Cherokee roses. 1946 E. A. Nida Morphology p. v, Linguists will.. recognize many of the problems as being drawn from Greek, Latin,.. Cherokee, and Navaho. 1969 Observer (Colour Suppl.) 18 May 30/1 A thousandmile march—called to this day ‘the trail of tears’ by the Cherokee. Ibid. 34/4 Lloyd New, one of a family of 10 Cherokee children.

cherokine (’tferakiin). Min. [see quot.] whitish variety of pyromorphite.

A

1868 Dana Min. (1880) 536 Cherokine .. occurs in slightly acuminated prisms, and also botryoidal and massive.. from the Canton mine, Cherokee Co., Georgia.

cheroot (Ji'ruit, tj-). Forms: 8 cherute, chiroot, sharute, 8-9 sharoot, 8- cheroot. [ad. F. cheroute, representing the Tamil name shuruttu roll (sc. of tobacco). An Eng. phonetic form sharoot was frequent c 1800.] A cigar made in Southern India or Manilla. This sort being truncated at both ends, the name was extended to all cigars with the two extremities cut off square, as distinguished from the ordinary cigar, which has one end pointed. 1669-79 T. B. Asia fol. 46 (MS. in possession of Col. S. L. Howard, Dorset) The Poore Sort of Inhabitants viz1 ye Gentues, Mallabars, etc., Smoke theire tobacco after a very meane, but I judge Original manner, Onely ye leafed rowled up, and light one end, holdinge ye other between their lips .. this is called a bunko, and by ye Portugal’s a Cheroota. 1759 in Long Rec. Bengal (1870) 194 (Y.) 60 lbs. of Masulipatam cheroots. 1781 India Gaz. 24 Feb. (Y.) Chewing Beetle and smoking Cherutes. 1800 Month. Mag. VIII. 727 One hand moves to and fro the warm sharute. 1807 Ann. Rev. V. 267 He who wants to purchase a segar in the East, must ask for a sharoot. 1839 Marryat Phant. Ship xxxii, Their Manilla cheroots. 01847 Mrs. Sherwood Lady of Manor V. xxxi. 248 Monsieur withdrew to smoke his cherout. i8S9 Fairholt Tobacco (1876) 219 Cheroots are peculiar in their manufacture, not made by hand but wound on a wire, both ends being cut flat.

cherp, obs. f. of chirp.

cherre, obs. f.

cherry sb., chare sb.1, v.1.

‘cherried, ppl. a.

[f.

cherry

.1

w

+

-ed1.]

Coloured red like a cherry, cherry-coloured. 1760 Goldsm. Cit. World xlvi, The cherried lip, the polished forehead, and speaking blush.

cherrish,

obs. form of cherish.

cherry ('tjeri), sb.

Forms: a. 1 cyrs, ciris; ft. 4 chiri(e, 4-7 chery(e, 5 cheri, chere, cherree, chiry, 6 chirrie, (cheryse), 6-7 cherie, cherrie, 6cherry. [The OE. name ciris, cyrs (known only in comb.) was cogn. with OHG. chirsa, chersa (MHG. kirse, kerse, mod.G. kirsche), OLG. *kirsa (MDu. kerse, Du. kers, FI. keerze), all repr. earlier (PWGer.) *kirissa:—*keresja, adoption of a pop. L. *ceresia, *ceresea, which was also the progenitor of the Romanic forms It. ciriegia, Sp. cereza, Pg. cereja, Pr. cereisa, cereira, F. cerise (cf. med.L. ciresum). The ME. chery, chiri is not known till 14th c.; it was probably derived from ONF. cherise (still used in Northern France), inferred to have given an early ME. cherise, cheris, which was subseq. mistaken for a plural in -s, and a singular cheri educed from it: cf. pea, chay, riches. It is hardly possible that the OE. ciris itself gave the ME. word. Classical L. had cerasus cherry-tree, cerasum cherry, corresp. to Gr. Kepaoos (also Ktpaoia, Kepaoio) cherry-tree, Kip6.ot.ov cherry; according to the Roman writers, so called because brought by Lucullus from Cerasus in Pontus (though some refer the Gr. to Kepas, horn). L. *Ceresea, to which the Romanic and Teutonic names alike go back, was prob. an adj. form: its phonology is not evidenced; perh. there was a popular *ceresus for cerasus, whence *cereseus for ceraseus. The sequence of forms in WGer. was app. keresja, kerisja, kirisja, kirissa, whence OE. cirisse, ciris, cirs. All the Celtic names are either from Romanic, as Breton qeres (Rostrennen) kerez (Le Gonidee), Welsh ceirioes, ceiroes (Davies) ceirios (Pughe); or from O. or ME., as Irish siris ( = shirish) (O’Reilly), Gaelic siris, sirist, Manx shillish. The fact that there is no native name in Celtic or Teutonic confirms the opinion of botanists that the tree is not indigenous to Britain or Western Europe.]

1. 1. a. A well-known stone-fruit; the pulpy drupe of certain species (or a sub-genus) of Prunus (N.O. Rosacese). When used without qualification it usually means the fruit of the cultivated tree (Prunus Cerasus or Cerasus vulgaris)-, of this, two forms are now also found wild in Britain; the more distinct of these, the common Wild Cherry or Gean, is sometimes considered a separate species (P. Avium). [c 1000 Ags. Vocab. in Wr.-W. 269/18 Cerasius, cirisbeam. 1236 Pipe Roll 20 Hen. Ill, Suffolk, Honour of Clare, Et de lxvi. s. et de v. d. de pomis et cicera et cerasis venditis per eadem maneria.] c 1350 Cheriston: see cherry-stone. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vii. 281 Chibolles & cheruelys and ripe chiries monye. a 1400 Pistel of Susan 93 J>e chirie and pe chestein, pat chosen is of hewe. c 1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 647 Hoc ciresum, chery. c 1425 Disput. Mary & Cross in Leg. Rood (1871) 217 Dropes rede as ripe cherrees.. fro his flesshe gan laue. r 1425 Cookery Bk. (Harl. MS. 279) cxxiv, Take Chyryis & pike out pe stonys. C1440 Bone Flor. 1763 Wyne redd as Cherye. c 1460 Towneley Myst. 118 A bob of cherys. 1527 Andrew Brunswyke's Distyll. Waters Rj, The cheryses that I wryte of be the comen great cheryses. 1579 Langham Gard. Health (1633) 136 The blacke sowre Cheries do strengthen the stomacke. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 41 They tooke a medicine of Cherries. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. hi. ii. 209 We grew together, Like to a double cherry. 1657 Austen Fruit Trees 1. 56 The black hart Cherry is a very speciall fruit. 1741 Compl. Fam. Piece 1. v. 273 The only Cherries for Wine are Great Bearers, Murrey Cherries, Morello’s, Black Flanders, or the John Treduskin Cherries. 1858 Longf. M. Standish ix. 48 No man can gather cherries in Kent at the season of Christmas!

b. In proverbial expressions. C1430 Chev. Assigne 329, I charde not py croyse..pe valwe of a cherye. 1587 Gascoigne Wks. 85 That old love now was scarcely worth a cherry. 1708 Motteux Rabelais v. xxviii, By Jingo, I believe he wou’d make three bits [1737 bites] of a cherry. 1869 in Hazlitt Eng. Prov. 39 A woman and a cherry are painted for their own.harm. Prov. It is no use making two bites of a cherry. 2. a. Short for cherry-tree. 1626 Bacon Sylva §593 Those that bear Flowers and no Fruit, are few, as the Double Cherry. 1861 Delamer Kitchen Garden 147 The Cherry.. A tree of handsome stature.. which furnishes a useful wood. 1872 H. Macmillan True Vine i. 16 To the Roman invaders we are indebted for the cherry, which Lucullus brought to Rome from Pontus.

b. for cherry-wood (see io). Also attrib. 1793 Southey Nondescripts i, This Windsor-chair! (Of polish’d cherry, elbow’d, saddle-seated). 1845 S. Judd Margaret 1. ii. 10 A cherry plate [ed. 1851, cherry-wood plate] with a wolfs bone knife and fork. 1888 Amer. Humorist 5 May 8/2 The reading room is.. finished in polished cherry. 1889 R. T. Cooke Steadfast i. 13 A small cherry table with two leaves.

3. With qualifying words, applied a. to many species (and varieties) of the genus Prunus (and subgenus Cerasus), of which about 40 are named by Miller, 1884: among these are bird c., choke c., ground c., etc., q.v.; black c., a formerly prevalent name of the Wild Cherry (P. Avium)-, Canadian, dwarf, or sand c. (P. pumila)-, American bird c. or wild red c. (P.

CHERRY Pennsylvania)-, American wild black c. serotina); evergreen c. (P. caroliniana).

(P.

1530 Palsgr. 198/2 Blacke chery, merise. 1641 French Distill, ii. (1651) 52 Take of Black-cherries .. a gallon. 1682 Milton Hist. Mosc. i. (1851) 481 Black-cherry or divers other Berries.

b. Extended to many trees resembling the cherry-tree in fruit, quality of wood, etc. See Barbadoes c., birch c., brush c., clammy c., CORNELIAN C., COWHAGE C., WINTER C., WOODEN

c., etc. Australian c. (Exocarpus cupressiformis)beech c. = brush cherry; black c., a local name of Deadly Nightshade; broad-leaved c., of W. Indies (Cordia macrophylla)-, Cayenne c. (Eugenia Michelii)-, Hottentot c. (Cassine Maurocenia); Jamaica c. (Ficus pedunculata)\ Jerusalem c.'(Solanum pseudo-capsicum)-, N. S. Wales c. (Nelitris ingens). 4. ‘A cordial composed of cherry-juice and spirit, sweetened and diluted’ (Webster). Cf. cherry-brandy. 5. fig. a. Applied to the lips, etc. 1580 Sidney Arcadia 2 Shee spake to vs all, opening the cherrie of her lips, a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems Wks. (1711)3 Pale look the roses, The rubies pale, when mouth’s sweet cherry closes.

b. Applied to a person. 1500-20 (?) Dunbar In secreit Place 52 Wylcum! my golk of maireland, My chirrie and my maikles munjoun.

c. Virginity, esp. in phr. to lose one's cherry, similarly, to take (etc.) a cherry. Also, the hymen; a virgin (also as adj.). slang (orig. U.S.). [1889 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang I. 241/1 Cherry (thieves), a young girl. 1926 W. Faulkner Soldiers' Pay viii. 288 ‘If that’s the only way you got to get a wife you’d better pick out another one’... ‘Atalanta’, she suggested... ‘Try an apple next time’... ‘Or a cherry’.. said Jones viciously.] 1928 J. B. Wharton Squad iv. 132, I told him he wuz too young to lose his cherry. 1935 J. Hargan Gloss. Prison Lang. 2 Cherry, virgin. 1953 S. Bellow Adventures A. March v. 79 She now held off my hands and now led them inside her dress, alleging instruction, boisterous that I was still cherry. 1959 M. Richler Apprenticeship Duddy Kravitz 1. xii. 79 Gin excites them. Horseback riding gives them hot pants too. Cherries are trouble, but married ones miss it something terrible. 1963 T. Pynchon V. vi. 145 Fina was lying in the bathtub, seductive... ‘Benny, I’m cherry. I want it to be you.’ 1964 Amer. Speech XXXIX. 117 Associated with the growing heterosexual awareness of high-school students are such words as cherry, which in appropriate contexts takes on the familiar slang meaning ‘hymen’, while a cherry-buster, logically, is ‘a professional deflowerer’. 1975 R. H. Rimmer Premar Experiments (1976) i. 27 The day I lost my cherry didn’t amount to much, anyway. 1977 E. J. Trimmer et al. Visual Diet. Sex (1978) vi. 77 ‘To take or eat a cherry’ means to deflower a virgin. 1983 Maledicta 1982 VI. 256 Cherry girl, a virgin. It was a common joke among American soldiers in Vietnam that ‘the only cherry you’re gonna get while you’re here’s the one you get in your drink.’

6. The cherry-like berry of the coffee shrub. (So called on plantations.)

7. Mech. A spherical bur or reaming-tool. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech., Cherry, a spherical bur used especially in reaming out the cavities of bullet-molds.

II. Attrib. and Comb. 8. simple attrib. or as adj. red.

CHERRY-PIT

90

Cherry-coloured,

1447 Bokenham Seyntys 14 Hyr chyry chekys..Hyr lyppys rosy. 1570 Turberv. To his Ladie i, Thy chirrie lippe doth bleede. 1661 Hickeringill Jamaica 88 Is there no Paradise in Cherry-cheek. 1727 Swift Tom Clinch, A new cherry ribbon. 1722 Lond. Gaz. No. 6068/8 Lined with Cherry Silk. 1862 B. Taylor Poet's Jrnl. (1866) 54, I thought the sun was dead, But yonder burn his beacons cherry.

9. General comb.: a. attrib., as cherry-bloom, -blossom, -dye, -feast, -fruit, -garden, -gum, -kernel, -orchard, -pie, -tart, -time, -stick, -stock, -yard', b. similative, as cherry-cheek, -colour; -crimson, -rose adjs.; c. parasynthetic, as cherry-cheeked, -coloured, -lipped adjs. Also cherry-like adj. 1858 Longf. Birds of Passage, Day of Sunsh. vi. The snow-flakes of the *cherry-blooms. 1761 Frances Sheridan Sidney Bidulph II. 262 Dolly, who is a pretty little •cherrycheek, and her father’s great favourite. 1586 W. Webb Eng. Poetrie (Arb.) 78 Thou fine *chery cheekt child. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. hi. (1863) 127 A cherry-cheeked, blue-eyed country lass. 1720 Lond. Gaz. No. 5842/2 •Cherry-Colour Sattin. 1695 Ibid. No. 3112/4 *Cherry coloured Sattin. 1872 Ellacombe Bells of Ch. vii. 172 Rich cherry-coloured amber. 01790 Warton Maid. Garl. (R.) Lips of *Cherry-dye. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 31 And that [i.e. hope] endureth but a throwe, Right as it were a *chery feste. 1722 Lond. Gaz. No. 6030/3 A *Cherry-Garden near Newington Green. 1633 Gerarde's Herbal 11. lxxxii. 391 [It] maketh young wenches to look faire and *cherrie like. 1595 Barnfield Sonn. xvii, *Cherry-lipt Adonis. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz (1850) 149/2 Long *cherry stick pipes. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. v. 161 For she had childe in •chirityme. 1598 Epulario F iij b, To make garlike sauce in .. Cherry time. 1845 F. Douglass Narr. of Life (1846) i. 1, I do not remember to have ever met a slave who could tell his birthday. They seldom come nearer to it than.. cherry¬ time, spring-time, or fall-time. 1636 Althorp MS. in Simpkinson Washingtons Introd. 76 Weedeing & settinge strawberryes in the *cherry yarde.

10. Special comb.: cherry-apple, the Siberian Crab-apple (Pyrus baccata)- f cherry-bag, a kind of purse for holding gold; cherry-bay =

cherry-laurel, cherry-bird, the American WaxWing or Cedar-bird (Ampelis Carolinensis); cherry-blossom, the blossom of the cherry; also its colour; cherry-bob, two cherries with stalks united used by children for earrings and in games; cherry-breeches, a nickname of the i ith Hussars, from their crimson trousers; cherrychopper, cherry snipe, cherry-sucker, popular names of the Spotted Fly-catcher; cherryclack, cherry-clapper, a rattle driven by the wind for scaring birds from cherry-trees; cherry-coal, a soft coal with a shiny resinous lustre, which ignites readily and burns without caking; f cherry-cob = cherry-stone; cherry coffee, the fruit containing the coffee berry;

platform swoops down for a close-up. 1854 S. Thomson Wild FI. hi. (1861) 225 Some village child will show you it [the great hairy willow-herb] under the name of ^cherrypie’. 1882 Garden 16 Dec. 541/3 Some splendid trusses of Heliotrope White Lady, the finest variety of all the Cherry Pies, c 1450 Women 22 in Wright's Chaste Wife 24 Some be browne, and some be whit.. And some of theym be *chiry ripe. 1606 R. Alison Recreation (Hoppe) There cherries grow that none may buy Till cherry ripe themselves do cry. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Cherrie-ripe (1869) 17 Cherrie-ripe, ripe, ripe, I cry, Full and faire ones; come and buy. 1662 R. Mathew Uni. Alch. §116. 192 Commonly sold for black •cherry-water. 1832 Marryat N. Forster, xliv, Negus and cherry-water were added to tea. a 1648 Digby Closet Open (1669) 127 The Countess of Newport’s *Cherry Wine. 1821 Amer. Jrnl. Sci. III. 167 In staining *cherry wood, cabinet¬ makers generally employ some kind of red paint. 1879 Prior Plant-n., Cherry-wood, in Jacob’s PI. Faversh, the waterelder, from its bright red fruit.

cherry

t'cherry, v.1 nonce-wd. [f. prec.] trans. impart a cherry-like colour to; to redden.

cordial

=

cherry-bounce

i;

cherry

country, the district, in Kent, where the cherry

is largely grown, in extensive cherry-orchards, for commercial purposes; cherry-crab = cherry-apple-, f cherry-cracker, the Hawfinch or Grosbeak; cherry-finch = cherry-cracker-, cherry-laurel, the common Laurel (Cerasus Laurocerasus); cherry-pepper, a species of Capsicum (C. cerasiforme)-, cherry-picker, (a) pi. slang = cherry-breeches (cf. cherub 3 e); (b) a crane or similar device by means of which persons may be raised or lowered; cherry-pie, popular name of the Great Hairy Willow-herb (Epilobium hirsutum) and of the garden Heliotropium peruvianum; cherry-ripe, a., ripe like a cherry; also a mode of crying ‘ripe cherries’; cherry-rum, rum in which cherries have been steeped; cherry-stoner, an instrument for forcing cherry-stones from the pulp; cherry-water, a kind of drink made from cherries; cherry-wine, wine made from cherries, esp. maraschino, made from the Marascho Cherry; cherry-wood, the wood of the cherry-tree; also a popular name for the Wild Guelder-rose ( Viburnum Opulus). See also cherry-bounce, cherry-tree, etc. 1858 R. Hogg Veg. Kingd. 308 The small *Cherry Apple or Scarlet Siberian Crab.. used for making quasar punch. 1539 Will of Mary Hancoke (Somerset Ho.) A *cherry bagg of golde. 16.. Tom Thumbe 67 in Hazl. E.P.P. II. 179 Nimbly he Would diue into the Cherry-baggs. 1633 Gerarde's Herbal App. 1602 *Cherry bay (so called from having leaves like the laurel and fruit like the cherry). 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 205 Oleasters, Cherry-bay. 1869 J. Burroughs in Galaxy Mag. Aug., The *cherry-bird. 1884 E. P. Roe in Harper's Mag. Mar. 616 The Carolina wax-wing, alias cedar or cherry bird. 1868 Daily News 18 July, A fine white and *cherry blossom in the cow class. 1871 Forbes Exper. War Fr. Ger. II. 149 (Hoppe) When he [Lord Cardigan] commanded the ‘*cherry breeches’. 1888 Cornh. Mag. Apr. 380 Bee bird and *Cherry chopper are expressive enough, though the inference implied by the latter is absolutely false. 1824 T. Forster Perenn. Cal. in Hone Every-day Bk. II. 877 The noisy *cherry clack., drives its .. windsails round. 1763 G. Colman Terrae-filius I, My words, however big and sonorous, are as innocent as the noise of a *cherry-clapper. 1835 T. Hook G. Gurney (1850) I. v. 92 So long as his breath lasted, his tongue would wag as a cherry clapper does while the wind blows. 1853 Pharmaceut. Jrnl. XIII. 122 Bituminous coal is divided into •cherry coals, splint coals, caking coals. 1877 A. Green Phys. Geol. ii. §6. 80 A very beautiful variety [of coal] known as Cherry Coal in Scotland and Branch Coal in Yorkshire. 1682 H. More Lett, on Several Subj. (1694) Stickling to get the most Counters and *Cherry-cobs. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, * Cherry-coffee, the planters’ name for the fruit of the coffee as picked from the tree, before it has undergone the operations of pulping, drying, &c., to prepare the berry for shipment. 1710 W. Salmon Family Diet. (ed. 4) 71/2 •Cherry Cordial. Take Black Cherries, [etc.]. 1836 Mag. Domestic Econ. I. 7 Make also .. cherry cordial. 1902 Garden 10 May 302/3 To get into the heart of the *Cherry country one can make Maidstone, Sittingbourne, or Faversham the starting point, and work through miles of orchards. 1577 Holinshed Chron. (1586) I. 223 Bulfinshes, goldfinshes, wash-tailes, •chericrackers, yellow hamers, felfares. 1865 Intell. Observ. No. 42. 424 A species of *cherry-finch. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. 227 [Plants] not perishing but in excessive colds .. Laurels, *Cherry Laurel. 1866 Treas. Bot. 251/2 The Cherry-laurel or Common laurel.. was introduced from the Levant in the 16th century.. Cherrylaurel water is a watery solution of the volatile oil of this plant; it contains prussic acid. 1886 Pall Mall G. 28 Sept. 7/1 Baron Kremer. .mentioned that the wild chestnut, the cherry laurel, and the tulip had been introduced into Vienna by Imperial Ambassadors from Constantinople, and from Vienna had made their way to all the rest of Europe. 1832 Veg. Subst. Food 314 *Cherry Pepper.. native of.. West Indies .. shape of the pods.. somewhat the form of a cherry. 1865 N. Q. VII. 49/1, 1 ith Hussars —Cherubims and *Cherry Pickers. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 2 Dec. 1/3 The nth [Hussars] got its name of ‘the Cherry-Pickers’ through some of its men having been taken prisoners in a fruit garden during the war in the Peninsula. 1928 Daily Express 27 Mar. 10/6 Those crimson overalls of the ‘Cherry-pickers’.. were really a kind of wedding present from the Prince Consort. 1961 Flight LXXX. 608/2 The pad rescue team used an armoured personnel carrier and operated a mobile tower or ‘cherry-picker’... The cherry-picker stood by on the pad throughout the final 55 min of the countdown. 1962 J. Glenn et al. Into Orbit 244 Cherry-picker, a crane-like device stationed near the launching pad to help rescue the Astronaut from the capsule in the event of trouble before lift-off. 1968 Guardian 29 July 14/3 The call echoes from the platform of a yellow-painted ‘cherry-picker’ —the sort street-lamps are repaired from... The cherry-picker

To

ci6ii Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iv. Decay no Her cheek shee cherries, and her ey shee cheers.

t'cherry, v2 Obs. rare~x. [f. F. cherir (pa. pple. chert) to cherish.] trans. To cheer, delight. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vi. x. 22 Mylde Euphrosyne; Next faire Aglaia, last Thalia merry; Sweete Goddesses all three, which me in mirth do cherry!

cherryade (tjeri'eid). [f.

cherry sb. + -ade.] A drink made with cherry juice and water, sweetened with sugar. Also, an aerated water with a cherry flavour and colouring. 1892 T. F. Garrett Encycl. Pract. Cookery II. 355/2 Cherryade. a 1953 Dylan Thomas Under Milk Wood (1954) 60 Then his tormentors tussle and run.. to buy., gobstoppers .. ice-cream cornets .. raspberry and cherryade. 1959 Daily Mail 21 Apr. 3/1 She and her friend bought sandwiches and the cherryade.

.cherry-'bounce. Also 7- -bouncer. 1. Colloq. for cherry-brandy. [Said by Latham to be a term coined in order to sell the spirit without paying duty; but he gives no authority.] 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 369 Any mingled drink; as punch, cherrybouncer, etc. 1798 Anti-Jacobin Rev., Rovers 11. ii, This cherry-bounce, this loved noyau, My drink for ever be. 1808 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 368 A glass of cherry-bounce, or raspberry-brandy. 1844 W. H. Maxwell Sports & Adv. Scotl. xiv. (1855) 128 A glass of cherry-bounce was insisted upon.

2. Brandy and sugar. 1740 Poor Robin (N.) Brandy.. if you chuse to drink it raw, Mix sugar which it down will draw; When men together these do flounce, They call the liquor cherrybounce.

.cherry-'brandy. A liqueur of a dark red colour, made of brandy in which Morello or other cherries have been steeped for one or two months, sweetened with sugar. Also, a glass of this liqueur. 1686 J. Dunton Lett.fr. New-Eng. (1867) 33 Preserv’d Damozins, Cherry-Brandy, and the like Knick-knacks. 1696 J. Locke Let. 1 Sept, in Fox Bourne Life of Locke (1876) II. xv. 455 You had been bottling up kindness for your Joannes, which at last you have let run to the rejoicing of his heart more than if you had overflowed to him sack and sugar or cherry brandy. 1728 Vanbr. & Cib. Prov. Husb. 1. i. 31 Bottles of Cherry-Brandy. 1833 Marryat P. Simple ix, To a pastry-cook’s opposite, to eat cakes and tarts and drink cherry-brandy. 1951 [see advocaat].

'cherry-fair. A fair held in cherry-orchards for the sale of the fruit, ‘still kept up in Worcestershire’ (Halliw.); often the scene of boisterous gaiety and licence. Formerly a frequent symbol of the shortness of life and the fleeting nature of its pleasures: cf. cherry-feast (cherry sb. 9). >393 Gower Conf. Prol. I. 19 For al is but a chery feire This worldes good, a 1420 Occleve De Reg. Princ. clxxxv. (i860) 47 Thy lyfe, my sone, is but a chery feire. 1520 Whittinton Vulg. (1527) 23 So hasty fruytes be a pleasure . .for the tyme, but theyr time is but a chery feyre. 1559 Mirr. Mag., Edw. IV, ii, As a chery fayre ful of woe.

t'cherrylet. Obs.

[cherry sb. + -let.] A little cherry; used fig. of a woman’s lips, etc. 1611 Sylvester Ode to Astraea, Those twins thy strawberrie teates, Curled-purled cherrielets. a 1674 Herrick Descrip. Worn. 20 (1869) App. 434 Two smelling, swelling, bashful cherelettes.

cherry-'merry, a. colloq. or slang, [perh. f. cheery + merry, possibly only a jingling combination.] Merry: esp. from conviviality. [1602 Middleton Blurt i. i, Tricks, tricks, kerry merry buff!] 1775 Cont. Sterne’s Sent. Journ. 219 That every convivial assistant should go home cherry-merry. ['Cherry-merry, a present of money. Cherry-merrybamboo, a beating.—Anglo-Indian.' Slang Diet ]

'cherry-pit. 1. A children’s

game which consists in throwing cherry-stones into a small pit or hole; originally the hole itself. 1522 World & Child in Hazl. Dodsl. I. 246, I can play at the cherry-pit. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. in. iv. 129 Tis not for grauity to play at cherrie-pit with sathan. 1632 Randolph Jealous Lovers 11. iii, Your cheeks were sunk So low and hollow, they might serve the boys For cherripits. 1658 Ford

CHERRY-RED

9i

Witch of Edmonton ill. i, I have lov’d a witch ever since I played at cherrypit.

2. U.S. dial.

A cherry-stone.

,cherry-'red, a. Having the colour of ripe red cherries; esp. applied to the colour of iron, coal, etc., at a low red heat. Also subst. *594 J- Dickenson Arisbas (1878) 59 Cheekes cherrie redde. 1706 Lond. Gaz. No. 4250/8 His Hair Cherry-red. 1802 Bournon in Phil Trans. XCII. 249 Red hot iron., heated to the degree known by the term cherry red. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 7 The low red heat called cherry red. 1882 Garden 30 Sept. 296/3 Good and well tried roses.. most beautiful of the cherry reds.

'cherryry. nonce-wd. A garden or collection of cherry-trees. Cf. pinery, vinery, etc. 1811 L. Hawkins C’tess IS Gertr. 47 The product of his graperies, pineries, peacheries, cherryries.

'cherry-stone. See cherry sb. and stone. 1. The stone or hard endocarp of the cherry. c 13.50 Medical MS. in Archaeol. XXX. 354 Late hym take cheriston mete And with holy watir it drynke & ete. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 72 Cheristone, petrilla. 1584 R. Scot Disc. Witcher. XIII. xxviii. 335 Take a nut, or a cheristone & burne a hole through the side of the top of the shell. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. III. vi. 276 Caesar’s Image drawn upon a Cherry-stone is a piece of great curiosity. 1784 Johnson in Bosuiell 13 June, Milton.. could cut a Colossus from a rock; but.. not carve heads upon cherry-stones.

b. As the type of a thing of trifling value. [1590 Shaks. Com. Err. iv. iii. 74 Some diuels aske but the parings of ones naile .. a pin, a nut, a cherrie-stone.] 1607 Dekker Wh. Babylon Wks. 1873 II. 276 Not a cherry stone of theirs was sunke. 1759 Sterne Tr. Shandy I. xix, He would not give a cherry-stone to choose amongst them.

2. A game played with these stones. 1519 Horman Vulg. xxxii. 282 Playenge at cheriston is good for children, c 1520 Skelton Sp. Parrot 331 To bryng all the see into a cheryston pit.. To rule ix realmes by one mannes wytte. [1537 Thersytes in 4 Old Plays (1848) 82 The counters wherwith cherubyn did cheristones count.]

'cherry-tree. For forms see cherry sb. and tree. The tree which bears cherries. [c 1000 ./Elfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker, Cerasus, cyrstreow.] c 1400 Maundev. iv. 22 As it were of Plombtrees or of Cherietrees. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 72 Cherytre, cerasus. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 448 Before the time that L. Lucullus defeated K. Mithridates, there were no cherrie-trees in Italy. 1883 Lloyd Ebb & Flow II. 240 A lovely wild cherrytree in blossom. cherse, obs. form of

cherish.

cherset = cherchscet,

churchscot, q.v. C1300 Battle Abbey Custumals (1887) 60 Dare iij gallinas et j gallum ad cherset.

Chersonese Ck3:s3,ni:s).

Also 7 chersoness(e, 8-9 in Lat. form chersonesus. [ad. L. chersonesus, a. Gr. xeP°°vrl°°s peninsula, f. x*P°°s dry land + vijoos- island; spec, the Thracian peninsula west of the Hellespont.] A peninsula. (Now mostly poetic or rhetorical.) 1601 Holland Pliny II. 405 Within the Chersonese of the Rhodians. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. i, Hayle’s vaster mouth doth make A chersonese thereof. 1635 R. N. tr. Camden s Hist. Eliz. 11. 176 A Byland or Chersonesse. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 392 Thence to Agra and Lahor of great Mogul, Down to the golden Chersonese. 1769 De Foe's Tour Gt. Brit. (ed. 7) I. 408 This little Chersonese, called The Land’s End. 1850 W. Irving Mahomet I. 13 That great chersonese or peninsula.. known by the name of Arabia.

chert (tj*3it). Also 7-8 chirt. [App. a local term, which has been taken into geological use. Origin not ascertained. Prof. Skeat compares Kentish place-names like Brasted Chart; but this chart is explained by Parish and Shaw as ‘a rough common overrun with gorse, broom, bracken, etc.’, whence charty rough uncultivated (land).] 1. A form of amorphous silica found in several varieties, e.g. flint. 1679 Plot Staffordsh. (1686) 124 A sort of black Chalk found between the beds of Chirts, and the beds of gray Marble. 1729 Martyn in Phil. Trans. XXXVI. 30 Chert, this is a kind of Flint, .called so, when it is found in thin Strata. 1734 Phil. Trans, (abridged) VI. 11. 192 The Strata of Chert are often four Yards thick. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. Eivb, Attended with small Chirts, Cauks, etc. according to the Nature of the Vein. 1813 Bakewell Introd. Geol. (1815) 211 Seams of siliceous earth, called chert, which nearly resembles flint. 1853 Lyell Princ. Geol., Gloss. Chert, A gradual passage from chert to limestone is not uncommon. 1868 Dana Min. (1880) 195.

2. attrib. and in comb. 1863 Reader 14 Feb., Flint and chert implements were found in much lower positions. 1865 Daily Tel. 3 Nov. 5/4 The ‘mill-room’ in which huge chertstones are shoved round by iron arms. 1888 Jrnl. Derbysh. Archaeol. Soc., The skeleton lay upon a bed of chert-fragments.

t'cherte, -tee.

Obs. Forms; 3-5 cherte, 4-5 cheerte, chierte, -tee, 5 cheertee, chierete, chyerete, cheretie, -te, charte, 6 cheritie, (7 arch. chiertee). [a. OF. chierte, later and AF. cherte dearness (in ONF. kerte, querte, Pr. cartat):—L. edritat-em dearness, f. car-us dear. The OF. inherited form of the word which was subsequently taken anew into popular use in the form charite charity. In Eng. the two were not

always kept distinct; hence the forms cherete, cheritie.] 1. Dearness, tenderness, fondness, affection; esp. in phr. to have (or hold) in chertee. a 1225 Ancr. R. 408 Cherite, pet is cherte of leoue pinge. £■1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 396 He Wende pat I hadde of hym so greet chiertee [v.r. chierte, cherte], c 1430 Pilgr. Lyf Manhode (1869) 37 Charitee holt in cheertee that that oothere holden in vilitee. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 141/2 He was grete with hym and had in grete chyerete. 1613 W. Browne Sheph. Pipe Wks. (1772) 11 Sonnes three, Which he had in great chiertee and great prise. 2. Dearness in price; dearth. a 1420 Occleve Poems, Au Roy iv. 7 Gold hath us in swich hate, That of his love and cheertee the scantnesse Wole arte us three to trotte un to Newgate. 1481 Caxton Myrr. iii. viii. 147 Ther is plente and good chepe in one yere, In another yere it is had in grete chierte. 3. [Connected with cheer.] Cheerfulness. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xx. 121 Men and wommen my3te lyue .. in lasse iolite and cherte of herte. Ibid. II. xx. 274 The sunne passith in cleernes, cheerte, and coumfort the moone. c 1505 Dunbar Sand Saluator i, It grevis me both evin and morrow, Chasing fra me all cheritie.

cherty ('tj3:ti), a.

[f. chert -I- -y1.] Of the nature of chert; having chert as a constituent. 1772 Pennant Tours Scotl. (1774) 161 The rocks are hard and cherty. 1842 H. Miller O.R. Sandst. ix. (ed. 2) 206 It [the limestone] abounds in masses of a cherty, siliceous substance. 1850 Lyell 2nd Visit U.S. II. 17 Cherty sandstone.

cherub

('tjerab). PI. cherubs, cherubim ('tjer(j)u:bim). Forms: a. 1 cerubin, -im, 1-8 cherubin, 3-7 -ine, 4 -yn, (5 cherybin). fi. 4-9 cherub, (6-7 cherube). y. 4-5 cherubym, 6-8 -im. PI. S. 3-7 cherubins, 4 -ynes, 4-6 -yns, (6 -ines, -inis), e. 4-5 cherubyn, 5 -in. f. 6 cherubyms, 6 -ims. r/. 7- cherubim. 6. 6 cherubis, -es, 6cherubs. [OE. and ME. cherubin, ME. and mod. cherub-, derived (through F., L., Gr.) from the Heb. of the OTest., where k’rub, pi. k’rubim, are used as explained below. (It has no root or certain etymology in Hebrew, and its derivation is disputed.) From Heb. the word was adopted without translation by the LXX as yepou/J, xcpovplp, (-Iv, -elv), also in N.T., Heb. ix. 5, and by the Vulgate as cherub, cherubin, cherubim (the latter in the Clementine text). As the plural was popularly much better known than the sing, (e.g. in the Te Deum), the Romanic forms were all fashioned on cherubin, viz. It. cherubino, pi. -i, Sp. querubin, -es, Pg. querubin, cherubin, F. cherubin, pi. -s. The earliest Eng. instances are of cerubin, cherubin, taken over from ecclesiastical Latin apparently as a foreign word, and treated implicitly as a singular, sometimes as a proper name, at other times as a collective. From the ME. period, the popular forms were, as in French, cherubin sing., cherubins plural. Cherubin survived in popular use to the 18th c.; but in the Bible translations, cherub was introduced from the Vulgate by Wyclif, was kept up by the 16th c. translators, and gradually drove cherubin into the position of an illiterate form. In the plural, cherubins is found from the 13th c.; and although in MSS. of the earlier Wyclifite version, cherubyn is more frequent (after the Vulgate), the later version has always cherubins-, this was retained in ordinary use till the 17th c. But in the 16th c., acquaintance with the Heb. led Bible translators to substitute cherubims: this occurs only once in Coverdale, but always in the Bishops’ Bible and version of 1611. From the beginning of the 17th c., cherubim began to be preferred by scholars (e.g. Milton) to cherubims, and has gradually taken its place; the Revised Version of 1881-5 has adopted it. A native plural cherubs arose early in the 16th c.; in Tindale, Coverdale and later versions (but not in that of 1611) it occurs beside cherubins, -ims-, it is now the ordinary individual plural, the Biblical cherubim being more or less collective. Briefly then, cherubin, cherubins are the original English forms, as still in French. But, in the process of Biblical translation, cherubin has been supplanted by cherub; and cherubins has been ‘improved’ successively to cherubims, cherubim', while, concurrently, cherub has been popularly fitted with a new plural cherubs. The foreign form of the plural, coupled with the vagueness of the meaning in many passages, led to curious grammatical treatment even in MSS. of the LXX: here the Heb. sing, and pi. are normally reproduced as gtpovfi, Xtpovfllp (the latter taken in Gen. iii. 24 as a neuter plural, as it is in Heb. ix. 5), yet in Ps. xviii. 10 and the duplicate passage in 2 Sam. xxii. 11, and in 2 Chron. iii. 11, the Heb. sing, k’rub (of the Masoretic text) is represented by gepovflip, treated as a neuter singular (cm rw gepov/3lpi, roii gepovBip. tov erepov). In the former case the Vulgate follows the LXa with cherubim. Since, in the Latin, there is, in many passages, nothing to show the number of cherubin, it is no cause of surprise that readers often took it as singular, and it is

CHERUB actually used as a sing. (masc. or neuter) in many mediaeval Latin hymns and litanies.] The history of the sense, or notion attached to the word, lies outside English, though English use reflects all its varieties. In the OTest. the cherubim are ‘living creatures’ with two or four wings, but the accounts of their form are not consistent: cf. the earlier notices with those of Ezekiel’s vision (Ezek. i, x). They first appear in Genesis iii. 24, as guardians of the tree of life. This name was also given to the two images overlaid with gold placed with wings expanded over the mercy-seat in the Jewish tabernacle and temple, over which the shekinah or symbol of the divine presence was manifested. A frequent expression for the Divine Being was ‘he that dwelleth (or sitteth) between (or on) the cherubim’. Psalm xviii. 10 (also contained in 2 Sam. xxii. 11) says of Jehovah ‘He rode upon a cherub (LXX. cherubim), and did fly’. It is in connexion with this class of passages that the word first appears in English, and it is difficult to know exactly how the word was construed or used. The inclusion of the cherubim among angels appears to belong to Christian Mysticism. According to the 4th c. work attributed to Dionysius the Areopagite, the heavenly beings are divided into three hierarchies, each containing three orders or choirs, viz. (according to the received order) seraphim, cherubim, thrones; dominions, virtues (Swdfieis), powers; principalities, archangels, angels. Cherubim were thus made the second of the nine orders, having the special attribute of knowledge and contemplation of divine things. Their angelic character is that which chiefly prevails in later notions and in Christian art.

fl. In early use: (cherubin, -yn, -ym). A reproduction of the Latin form, app. treated as singular or collective, without article, and variously understood. t a. In certain Biblical expressions describing the seat or dwelling of the Deity. Obs. C825 Vesp. Ps. xvii[i] 10 Astag ofer cerubim & fleh. lxxix. 2, and xcviii[i] 1 Du 6e sites ofer Cerubin [L. in all 3 places Cherubin]. c 1000 Ags. Ps. xvii[i]. 10 And he astah eft ofer cherubin [ascendit super cherubin].-xcviii[i]. 1 SitteS ofer cherubin [sedet super cherubin]. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. iii And steh eft abuuen cherubin. 01240 Ureisun 25 in Cott. Horn. 191 Heih is pi kinestol onuppe cherubine. a 1300 E.E. Psalter xviii. 11 And he stegh ouer cherubin and flegh thar. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xcviii[i]. 1 Crist is kynge J?at sittys on cherubyn. 1382 Wyclif j Sam. iv. 4 The arke .. of the Lord of oostis, sittynge vpon cherubym [1388 cherubyn].-Ps. xvii[i]. 11 He ste3ede vpon cherubyn, and flei3 [1388 -ym].-Ps. lxxix. [lxxx.] 2 That sittest vpon cherubyn [1388 -ym]. ^|The form -in, -im, also stands in one passage in Coverdale, and Bps.’ Bible; in neither of which it is (elsewhere) the plural form: — I535 Coverdale Isa. xxxvii. 16 Thou God of Israel which dwellest vpon Cherubin. 1568 Bible (Bishops’) ed. 1573 ibid., Which dwellest vpon Cherubim.

fb. Explained as ‘fullness of knowledge’, or ‘a celestial virtue’. 01340 Hampole Psalter xvii[i]. 12 He steghe abouen cherubyn, pat is he passis all manere of conynge, for cherubyn is als mykel as fulnes of conynge. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. 11. ix. (1495) 36 Cherubyn is to vnderstonde plente of cunnynge. 1650 French Chym. Diet., Cherubin is a celestiall vertue, and influence.. proceeding from God, and descending upon the earth, and upon all men. Of this divine glory Paracelsus speaks largely.

f c. Taken as the proper name of an individual angel; particularly of Uriel. Obs. 01225 Ancr. R. 356 pis ilke is..bitocned bi cherubines sweorde biuoren J?e 3eten of Parais. 0 1300 Cursor M. 1245 Now ga To paradis .. Til cherubin pat es pe yateward. Ibid. 22599 pan sal quak sant cherubin, and alsua sal do seraphin. 01300 Signs bef. Judgem. 152 in E.E.P. (1862) 11 pan sal quake seraphin and cherubin . pat be)? angles two. 1413 Lydg. Pilgr. Sowle 1. ix. (1859) 7 Cherubyn, my dere broder, to whome is commytted the naked swerde for to kepe the entre of paradys. 1537 Thersytes in Four Old Plays (1848) 82 The fyue stones of Dauyd.. the wing with which seint Mychaell dyd fly to his mount, the counters wherwith cherubyn, did cheristones count. [1876 Diet. Chr. Antiq. I. 89/2 From the name of Uriel being little known, the fourth archangel is designated in some mediaeval monuments as St. Cherubin.]

fd. Used collectively for a guard, company, or order of angels. Obs. CI367 Eulog. Hist, (i860) II. iv. xi. 12 Cherubin quoque, id est, Angelorum praesidium. 1388 Wyclif Gen. iii. 24 Cherubyn, that is keping of aungels. 1535 Berthelet’s ed. of Trevisa Barth. De P.R. 11. ix, The ij ordre hyght cherubyn, and is to vnderstonde, plente of counnynge. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3) Cherubin, order of Angels.

H Perhaps formerly taken in sense c. or d. in the Te Deum: see 2. 2. In extant use: A being of a celestial or angelic order. a. One of the ‘living creatures’ mentioned in the Old Testament, and figured in the Jewish Temple. b. One of the second order of angels of the Dionysian hierarchy, reputed to excel specially in knowledge (as the seraphim in love); a conventional representation of such an angelic being in painting or sculpture. As the Christian notion was simply super-imposed as a kind of gloss upon the Hebrew, the two are not usually separable in med.L. or Eng. Milton completely blends them, as did e.g. Durandus in his Rationale Divinorum Officiorum (1286). In early Christian art, cherubim were app. coloured red, but according to some, blue, the seraphim being red. In modern art, a cherub is usually represented as a beautiful winged child, or as consisting of a child’s head with wings but no body.

fa. Sing, cherubin. Obs. (Cf. 1 c.) 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxv. 19 That o cherubyn [1388 cherub] be in the o syde.. and that othere in that othere.

CHERUBIC C1386 Chaucer Prol. 624 A somonour. .That hadde a fyr reed cherubynnes [v.r. -ynys, -ynes] face. 1517 Torkington Pilgr. (1884) 70 A cherybyn of gold xii spane long, c 1570 Thynne Pride & Lowl. cciv. 30 A Vintener, His face was redd as any Cherubyn. 1597 Shaks. Lover's Oompl. 319 Which like a Cherubin above them hover’d, a 1626 Bacon New Atl. (1658) 22 The Spirit of Chastity..in the likenesse of a fair beautifull Cherubine. 1654 Jer. Taylor Real Pres. I. ii, No more then we know how a Cherubin sings or thinks. 1700 Dryden Pal. & Arc. Ded., God in either eye has placed a cherubin. 1708-21 Kersey, A Cherub or Cherubin. So 1721-31 in Bailey. [1742-1800 Cherub or Cherubim [with pi. -tins].]

p. Sing, cherub. C1382 Wyclif Ezek. xli. 18, & cherubyns forged & palmes; & a palme bitwix cherub & cherub, & cherub hadde two faces. 1535 Coverdale Exod. xxv. 19 And thou shalt make two Cherubyns.. y* the one Cherub maye be vpon the one ende.-2 Sam. xxii. 11 He sat vpon Cherub and dyd flee. 1568 Bible (Bishops’) ibid., He rode vpon Cerub. Exod. xxxvii. 7 One Cherub on the one side, and another Cherub, etc. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. iii. 50, I see a Cherube that see’s him. 1632 Milton Pens. 54 With thee bring.. The Cherub Contemplation.-P.L. vn. 198 Cherub and Seraph, Potentates and Thrones, And Vertues, winged Spirits. 1735 Pope Prol. Sat. 331 A cherub’s face, a reptile all the rest, c 1800 Dibdin Poor Jack, There’s a sweet little cherub that sits up aloft To keep watch for the life of poor Jack. 1832 G. Downes Lett. Cont. Countries I. 431 Taking the dimensions of a cherub, placed at some angle as a diminutive ornament. 1875 Hamerton Intell. Life vm. i. (1876) 281 A cherub in the clouds of Heaven.

■y. Sing, cherubim. Obs. (Still dial, and vulgar.) 1568 Bible (Bishop’s) ed. 1573 Exod. xxv. 18-19 Thou shalt make two Cherubims of gold .. the one Cherubim shalt thou make on the one ende [elsewhere cherub]. 1673 Lady's Call. 11. iii. 88 The ardor of a cherubim. 1709 Swift & Addison Tatler No. 32 IP 2 Why should she wish to be a Cherubim, when ’tis Flesh and Blood that makes her adorable? 1848 Dickens Dombey xxxi, As he looks up at the organ, Miss Tox in the gallery shrinks behind the fat legs of a cherubim on a monument.

fS. Plural cherubins. Obs. a 1300 Cursor M. 8282 J>e gilden oyle, pe propiciatori, Tua cherubins [v.r. -ynes]. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxv. 18 Two goldun cherubyns.-Ezek. x. 20 Foure cherubyns. 1490 Caxton How to Die 22 The cherubyns and the syraphyns come to thyne helpe. 1535 Coverdale Exod. xxv. 18 Two Cherubyns of beaten golde. 1549-62 Sternhold & H. Ps. xviii. 10 On Cherubs and on Cherubins full royally he rode. 1606 Shaks. TV. & Cr. iii. ii. 74 Feares make diuels of Cherubins. 1673 H. More Appendix 11 The Cherubins in the Ark were of this figure.

fe. Plural cherubin. Obs. or arch. 1382 Wyclif Exod. xxxvii. 7-8 Two cherubyn [1388 cherubins] of gold .. two cherubyn in either hei3tis. c 1400 Maundev. viii. 86, 4 Lyouns of Gold, upon the whiche thei bare Cherubyn of Gold, 12 Spannes long. [Cherubin in the Te Deum is now taken as an archaic plural: see below If.]

£. Plural cherubims. (arch, or vulgar). 1535 Coverdale Exod. xxvi. 1 Cherubyms shalt thou make theron of broderd worke [elsewhere -ins, -yns, or cherubs, -es]. 1568 Bible (Bishops’) ed. 1573 Gen. iii. 24 He set Cherubims and a flaming sword. -Heb. ix. 5 And ouer it the Cherubims of glory [so always]. 1611 Bible Exod. xxv. 18 Thou shalt make two Cherubims of gold. 1649 Jer. Taylor Life of Christ 1. iv, Inflam’d beyond the love of Seraphims .. made more knowing then Cherubims. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 14/1 If there be but one in a Coat it is called a Cherub, but if more then Cherubims. 1714 Spect. No. 600 If 7 Rabbins tell us, that the cherubims are a Set of Angels who know most. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) IV. 207 Mural tablets with cherubims and flaming urns. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. Let. 10 June,[They] sing psalms and hymns like two cherubims.

77. Plural cherubim. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. 28 The first place .. is giuen to the Angels of loue, which are tearmed Seraphim, the second to the Angels of light, which are tearmed Cherubim. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 100 Majesty Divine, enclos’d With Flaming Cherubim. Ibid. xi. 128 The Cohort bright Of watchful Cherubim: four faces each Had, like a double Janus: all their shape Spangl’d with eyes. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) Iii. 52 The groupe of cherubim, seraphim, etc. in a marble basso-relievo. 1821 Byron Cain 1. i. 418, I have heard it said, The seraphs love mostcherubim know most. 1864 Pusey Lect. Daniel viii. 520 The Cherubim .. were objects of awe. 1885 Bible (Revised) Gen. iii. 24 He placed at the east of the garden of Eden the Cherubim [50 always],

6. Plural cherubs. 1526 Tindale Heb. ix. 5 The cherubis of glory [Wyclif 1382 and 1388 cherubyns, Coverd. -ins, Cranmer -ims, Bps.' Bible -ims, Geneva -ins, Rhem. -ins, 1611 -ims, 1881 -im]. 1535 Coverdale Gen. iii. 24 Before the garden of Eden he set Cherubes. - 1 Kings vi. 23 He made also., two Cherubins .. One wynge of ether of the Cherubs had fyue cubytes. 1609 Bible (Douay) Ezek. x. 1 Ouer the head of the Cherubs [so throughout the Chapter], a 1711 Ken Hymnotheo Wks. 1721 III. 201 Cherubs encircling Heav’n with Swords of Flame. 1718 Prior Solomon 1. ad fin., That fatal Tree .. Which flaming Swords and angry Cherubs guard. 1822 Byron Vis. Judgm. xxxi, The cherubs and the saints bow’d down before That archangelic hierarch.

U In the Te Deum, in 15th c., cherubin and seraphin, may have been a retention of the Latin plural; but they may also (as in some OFr. versions) have been taken as singular. They are now taken as plural, and in edd. of the Prayerbk. of the American Episcopal Church, altered to ‘cherubim and seraphim’. c 1400 Prymer MS. Maskell Mon. Rit. Eccl. Angl. (1882) III. 1516 To thee cherubyn and seraphym: crien with uncecynge vois. c 1420 Douce MS. 275 If. 6 b To thee cherubyn and seraphin: crien with outen stentinge. c 1420 Douce MS. 246 If. 16 b To the cherubyn and seraphyn cryeth with voyce withouten cessynge. 1543 Prymer in Eng. & Lat., use of Sarum C. v. b To the crye forth all Angels ..

CHESBOLL

92 To the thus cryeth Cherubyn, and Seraphin contynually. 1546 Primer, Too the Cherubin and Seraphin continually do cry. 1549-62 Sternh. & Hopk. Ps. (1619) To thee Cherub and Seraphin, to cry they doe not lin.

3. transf. Applied to persons: fa. (in form cherubim) to a divine of surpassing intellect. Obs. 1547 Hooper Decl. of Christ & his Office iv, No mans authoritie, Be he Augustine, Tertullian, or other Cherubim or Cherabim [? Seraphim]. 1638 E. Knot in Chillingw. Relig. Prot. 1. iv. §9 S. Thomas [Aquinas] the Cherubim among Divines. f b. (in form cherubin) to a beautiful or beloved

cheru'bimical, a. = prec. 1731-42 Bailey, Cherubimical, of or belonging to Cherubims. 1775 Adair Amer. Ind. 17 The cherubimical figures, that were carried on the four principal standards of Israel. 1854 Lady Lytton Behind the Scenes II. 234 His face, .was ruddy, round, and cherubimical. 1883 Contemp. Rev. Mar. 340 Her beauty is.. fair, round and cherubimical.

f cheru'binical, a. Obs. [f. cherubin + -ic + -al1. (Cf. rabbinical.)] = cherubic. c 1601 W. Watson Decacordon (1602) 201 No lesse Cherubinicall knowledge then Seraphical zeale. 1636 Trapp Comm. Coloss. iii. 5 This is more than to have seraphical knowledge and cherubinical affections.

woman (cf. angel). Obs. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. ii. 63 Thou young and Rose-lip’d Cherubin. 1610- Temp. 1. ii. 152. 1634 Habington Castara 1. viii. (Arb.) 21 Sing forth sweete Cherubin. 1703 Rowe Fair Pettit. V. i. 1756 Hadst thou been honest, thou hadst been a Cherubin. c. (in form cherub, pi. cherubs) to a beautiful

and innocent child. 1705 Otway Orphan 11. ii. 446 My little Cherub what hast thou to ask me? 1814 Scott Wav. ii, The round-faced rosy cherub before him. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes I. 18 Two little cherubs appeared in the Clapham Paradise. 1883 Miss Braddon Ishmael iv, The youngest.. a rosy-cheeked cherub, with golden curls.

d. cherubinr. a provincial name of the Barn Owl. 1864 Harry Jones Holiday Papers 321 You’ve been and shot a cherubim. 1885 Swainson Prov. Names Brit. Birds 126 [Locality not given.]

e. cherubims: a nickname of the nth Hussars, ‘by a bad pun’ from their cherry-coloured trousers. Brewer, Phr. & Fable. f4. in the cherubins: unsubstantial, fanciful, ‘in the clouds’. Obs. rare. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 139 (D.) Diogenes mocking soch quidificall trifles, that were al in the cherubins, said, etc.

5. attrib. and in comb. 1607 Shaks. Timon iv. iii. 63 This fell whore .. Hath in her more destruction then thy Sword, For all her Cherubin looke. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Cherubin, Rouge comme vn Cherubin, Red-faced, Cherubin-faced, hauing a fierie facies like a Cherubin. 1617 S. Collins Def. Bp. Ely 415 Seraph¬ like, not Cherub-like, a 1771 Gray Bard ix, A voice, as of the Cherub-Choir. 1792 W. Roberts Looker-on No. 21 With a little cherub-like face. 1794 Coleridge Death of Chatterton 7 Assume, O Death! the cherub wings of Peace. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 1. lxv, Ah, Vice! how soft are thy voluptuous ways.. A cherub-hydra round us dost thou gape. 1821 - Cain 1. i. 90 The cherubim-defended battlements. Ibid. 11. ii. 139 The cherub-guarded walls of Eden. 1877 Mrs. Forrester Mignon. I. 12 The gold-framed cherub face.

cherubic (t[3'r(j)u:bik), a. [f.

cherub -I- -ic; cf. F. cherubique.] Of, pertaining to, or resembling, a cherub or cherubs; angelic.

cherubic doctor: a title given to Thomas Aquinas. cherubic friar: a Dominican, cherubic form in art: a representation of the four faces of the ‘living creatures’ in Ezekiel’s vision, cherubic symbols: representations of the four ‘living creatures’ of Ezekiel and the Apocalypse as symbols of the four evangelists, cherubic hymn: a hymn occurring in the chief eastern liturgies, beginning with ‘(We) who mystically represent the cherubim’. C1630 Milton At a Solemn Music 12 The Cherubick Host in thousand quires Touch their immortal Harps. 1667 - P.L. v. 547 Cherubic Songs by night from neighbouring Hills. 1667 H. More Div. Dial. iii. xxiii. (1713) 229 The Cherubick or Angelick Body. 1709 Kennet Erasmus On Folly 121 They shall cite their doctors invincible, subtle, seraphick, cherubick, holy, irrefragable. 1826 Southey Lett, to Butler 514 The Seraphic and Cherubic friars. 1866 N. & Q. 3rd Ser. IX. 468/1 Plates of the Four Evangelists with the cherubic symbols. 1871 Macduff Mem. Patmos v. 62 A fairer Eden.. where no cherubic sword guards the way. 1875 E. White Life in Christ iii. xx. (1878) 265 The sapphire floor of the Cherubic Car. 1876 Diet. Chr. Antiq. I. 89/1 Cherubic representations of the four ‘Living Creatures’. Ibid. I. 634/1 A .. tetramorph or cherubic form bearing the evangelic symbols. Ibid. I. 801/1 While it is being sung, the priest says secretly a prayer called the prayer of the cherubic hymn. b. Like a cherub represented as a child-angel;

having a childish innocent face. i860 Reade Cloister & H. IV. 323 The innocent distress on the cherubic face.

2. as sb. = Cherubic friar, Dominican. 1826 Southey Lett, to Butler 516 A host of shaven and shorn Cherubics have followed him.

f che'rubical, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -al1.] prec. Hence che'rubically adv.

=

1607 S. Collins Serm. (1608) 54 The sword Cherubicall that glitters afore Paradise. 1615 Curry-C. for Cox-C. iii. 138 Lyra, with the rest of your Cherubicall Expositors. 1616 R. Sheldon Mirac. Ch. Rome viii. 162 The cherubicall angel, which .. spoke to St. Francis. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. iv, Cherubically escorted.

cherubim, -in, sb.

see cherub.

t cherubim, v. To sing like the cherubim. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VII. 238 We should have gone on cherubiming of it and carolling, to the end of the chapter. 1760-85 Walpole Lett, to Mann. Cherubimed and seraphimed.

cheru'bimic, a. rare. [f. cherubim + -ic.] = CHERUBIC. *794J- Wolcott (P. Pindar) Rowl. for Oliver II. 174 With cherubimic smiles and placid brows.

cherup, obs. form of chirrup. fcherve, v. Obs. To twist.

c. 1440 Promp. Parv. 73 Cherwyn, or tetyn \ 11 ■ chervyn or fretyn, P. cheruen or freten], torqueo. - Chervynge or fretynge in pe wombe, torcio.

chervil (’tj3:vil).

Forms: 1 cserfille, cerfelle, cerfille, 3 chareuille, 4 chiruylle, 4-6 cheruell(e, 5 cherefelle, 6 cheruyle, -uel, -uyll, charuiel, -uel, -vyle, 6-7 chervill, chervile, 7 cherfill, 6- chervil. [OE. cserfille, cerfille, -felle, ad. L. chaer(e)phylla pi. of chserephyllum, a. Gr. yaLpefoXXov, applied to the samje plant. Cf. OHG. kervela, kervola wk. fern., MHG. kervele, f. kervel m., Ger. kerbel m., MLG. and MDu. kervele, kervel, Du. kervel fern., from the same L. word or ? its variant cserefolium. The second element of the Gr. is fvXXov leaf, the first possibly from the vb. xaiP~ rejoice, be glad, yalpe hail. Cf. cerfoil.] 1. A garden pot-herb (Anthriscus Cerefolium, formerly Chserophyllum sativum, N.O. Umbelliferse) the young leaves of which are used to impart an aromatic flavour to soups, stews, salads, etc. 0750 Corpus Gl. in Wr.-Wiilcker 12 Cerefolium, cerfelle. ciooo Sax. Leechd. II. 80 Wi6 springe.. cerfillan. c 1265 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 558 Herba Roberti, i. herbe Robert, i. chareuille. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. vn. 281 Chibolles, cheruelys [v.r. & chiriuellis, B cheruelles] and ripe chiries monye. c 1450 Alphita (Anecd. Oxon.) 38 Cerfolium, gall. cerfoil, angl. cherefelle. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1541) 27 a, Cheruyle is verye profytable unto the stomacke. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 97 Necessarie herbes to growe in the garden for Physick.. Charuiel. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Cerfueil, Charuel. 1699 Evelyn Acetaria 18 Chervil, whose tender Tops.. are never to be wanting in our Sallets. 1813 C. Marshall Garden, xvi. (ed. 5) 265 Chervil.. was formerly in much estimation for its warm taste, i860 Delamer Kitch. Gard. 124 Chervil.. is largely used, though in small quantities, chopped fine, in salads, stuffings, sauces, and omelettes.

2. With various qualifying words: bur chervil, Anthriscus vulgaris; great c., sweet c., Myrrhis odorata; hemlock c., rough c., Torilis Anthriscus; cow c., mock c., wild c., also called Cow Parsley, Anthriscus sylvestris; needle c., wild c., Scandix Pecten, commonly called Venus’ Needle. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 615 In Englishe, Shepheardes Needel, Wilde Cheruel, and Needel Cheruill. 1597 Gerard Herbal 11. ccccxvi. 1039 Sweet cheruill, or sweet Cicely. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 98/1 Sweet Cisley, or Chervil.. [hath].. the leaves much cut and jagged. 1783 Ainsworth Lat. Diet. (Morell) 11. Pecten Veneris, a kind of herb, wild chervil. 1794 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xvii. 231 Two umbellate plants.. under every hedge, called Wild Chervil and Rough Chervil. 1804 Med. Jrnl. XII. 370 Wild Cicely, Cow weed, Cow parsley, Cow weed chervil. 1879 Lubbock Sci. Lect. i. 21 The common Wild Chervil, Chserophyllum sylvestre [now Anthriscus].

chervonetz ('tjxvanets). Also chervonets, tchervonetz. PI. chervontsi, -sy, -zi. [Russ. chervonets, pi. chervontsy,\ A Soviet bank-note of the value of ten gold roubles, in circulation from 1922 to 1947. 1923 British Weekly 15 Nov. 164/4, I was struck with the remarkable success of the new currency—the chervonets— which has a gold backing. 1923 Glasgow Herald 4 Dec. 13 The introduction into circulation of tchervonetz banknotes. 1927 Times (weekly ed.) 3 June 694/3 "The purchasing power of the chervonetz has slowly but persistently fallen. 1928 Daily Tel. 17 Jan. 12/2 They receive an allowance of five chervontsi for their personal expenses on the journey. 1954 E. H. Carr Interregnum 32 Narkomfin authorized the acceptance of chervontsy notes for tax payments at the current rate of exchange.

chery(e, obs. f. cherry sb. cherysshe: see cherish. cherytable, -te, obs. ff. charitable, -ty. ches, obs. form of chess sb.1 chesabell, -able, -abyll, obs. ff. chasuble. chesal, obs. form of chisel. t'chesboll. Obs. Forms: 5 chesbowlle, chesebolle, chessebolle, 5-6 chesboll(e, 6 chesboull, cheseboule, Sc. chasbolle, 6-7 chesboule, cheesebowl(e, Sc. chesbow, 7 chessboll, cheesbowl, cheeseboul, Sc. chasbow. [Cited in Promp. Parv. and by a number of

CHESE authors as cheese-bowl, supposed to have some reference to the form of the seed-vessel. Phonetically there is no objection to this, as cheese, ME. chese, in composition has become ches- as in chesford, cheslip or cheeselip, and bolle is the ME. form of bowl; but the reason for the name is not obvious. The word is to some extent mixed with chibolle, chibol, chesbolle being given in various 15th c. Vocabularies as ‘onion’, and chebole in one as ‘poppy’. (The conjecture that chesboll = ‘ball of pebbly seeds’, as if the first part were chesil, OE. ceosel, has no basis in fact.)]

A poppy; particularly (Papaver somniferum).

the

Opium

Poppy

c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. x. 134 Chesbolles nowe beth sowe in hoote and drie. C1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 644 Hec papauer, chesbolle. .] To warble, to utter a long note with modulation; sometimes, to emit a low melancholy sound. 1818 Ballad in Edinb. Mag. Oct. 327 (Jam.) The laverock chirl’t his cantie sang. 18.. Hogg Hunt of Eildon 323 (Jam.) The chirling echoes went and came. 1838 J. Struthers Poetic Tales 78 Short syne ye took a chirlin fit.

Hence chirl sb. ri6oo Montgomerie Sonn. li. 3 Thy chivring chirlis, vhilks changinglie thou chants. 1850 Zoologist VII. 2527 [Crossbills].. commence a fretful, unhappy chirl, not unlike the Redpole’s. 1871 Carlyle in Mrs. C.s Lett. I. 3 His voice .. had a kind of musical warble (‘chirl’ we vernacularly called it).

chirm (tf3:m), sb. arch, and dial. Forms: i cirm, cyrm, 3 chirm, 6 chirme; 5-6 chyrme, cherme, 6 chearm, charme, 6-7 churme, 7 churmne: cf. also charm sb.2 [Immediately connected with CHIRM »•] 1. Noise, din, chatter, vocal noise (in later times esp. of birds). a 800 Corpus Gloss. 925 Fragor, suoeg, cirm. c 975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xxv. 6 /Et middere niht pa cirm geworden waes. a 1000 in Wr.-Wiilcker 205 Clangor, tubarum sonus. .dyne, gepun, cyrm. a 1250 Owl & Night. 305 The3 crowe bigrede him.. And gop to him mid heore chirme. 1513 Douglas JEneis in. vi. 14 That wnderstandis the.. chirme of every birdis voce on fer. 1806 Train Poetical Rev. 79 (Jam.) A chirm she heard.. out o’ a hole she shot her head.

2. esp. The mingled din or noise of many birds or voices, the ‘hum’ of school children, insects, etc. 1530 Palsgr. 617 What a cherme these byrdes make \jargonnent]\ 1547 Brend Lett, in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) III. 379 Words confirmed with a churme of those that stood about. 1556 Hoby tr. Castilione's Covrtyer (1577) Giia, Then was there heard .. a cherme of loude speaking. 1556 J. Heywood Spider F. lv. 1 With this a chirme in mumering there fell: Amongst them [insects] all. 1600 Holland Livy vi. 235 Grammer schooles ringing againe with a chirme of schollers. 1622 Bacon Hen. VII, 186 [Perkin] was conueighed leasurely on Horsebacke .. through Cheape-side .. with the Churme of a thousand taunts and reproches. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 457 A coming tempest announces itself by the birds subduing their song to a chirm.

f3. A company or flock (of finches). Obs. C1430 Lydg. Hors, Shepe, & G. (1822) 30 A chyrme of fynches, a swarme of bees, i486 Bk. St. Albans F vj, A Cherme of Goldefynches. 1688 in R. Holme Armoury 11. 3“/i-

chirm (tj3:m), v. arch, and dial. Forms: i cirman, cyrm-an, 3 chirmen, 5-6 chirme, chyrm(e, 6chirm, (9 churm). [OE. cirm-an to cry out, shout, make a noise. Cf. Du. kermen, MDu. kermen, karmen, to mourn, lament, MLG. kermen. The ulterior history is uncertain.] 1. intr. To cry out, vociferate, roar: originally used widely, but in Middle and modern English, chiefly restricted to the melodious chatter or warbling of birds, or of human beings compared to birds. a 1000 Judith 270 Hi ongunnon cirman hlude. a 1000 Guthlac (Gr.) 880 Swa wilde deor cirmdon. a 1225 Ancr. R. 152 Sparuwe .. cheatereS euer ant chirmeS. So ouh ancre .. chirmen & cheateren euer hire bonen. C1475 Partenay 878 Briddes.. meryly chirmed in the grene wod. 1595 Duncan App. Etymol. (E.D.S.) Repr. Gloss, xm, Cantillo, to chante or chirme. 1623 Cockeram ii, To Chirme like birdes, Gingreate. 1700 Wallace Acc. New Caledonia in Misc. Cur. (1708) III. 417 We have a Monkey aboard that chirms like a Lark, a 1774 Fergusson Poems (1845) 12 Linties, chirmin’ frae the spray. 1808 R. Anderson Cumbrld. Ball. 31 Then he wad chirm and talk, And say, Ded, ded; Mam, mam, and aw. 1840 Galt Demon Dest., etc. 63 Admiring wonder churm’d from all the throng. 1860-80 Ferguson Cumbrld. Gloss. (E.D.S.) Chirm, to chirp. 1865 A. Smith Summ. Skye (1880) 345 The fairy sits.. chirming and singing songs to the cows.

2. trans. or with cognate object. 1728 Ramsay Gentl. Sheph. 1. i, To hear the birds chirm o’er their pleasing rants! 1832-53 Whistle-Binkie Ser. 1. 98 The corn-craik was chirming His sad eerie cry.

Hence chirming vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1481 Caxton Old Age, And knewe the thyngys to come by the chyrmyng and by the song and by the countenance of foulys and birddys. 1595 Duncan App. Etymolog. (E.D.S.) Augur, a gesser be the chirming of birds. 1854 Phemie Millar 33 A chirming .. foolish woman. 1877 Ouida Puck xxix. 359 Sounds of.. stirring bees and chirming birds.

chirne, obs. form of churn. chiro-, chir-, = Gr. xeLP°- combining form of

chirk (tj3:k), a. U.S. colloq. [perh. f. chirk v.: but prob. associated with cheer.] ‘Lively, cheerful, in good spirits' (Webster). 1789 Webster Diss. Eng. Lang. 387 This word is wholly lost except in New England. It is there used for comfortably, bravely, cheerful, as when one inquires about a sick person,

xelp hand, appearing in Greek in a very large

number of words; several of these were adopted in Latin with the spelling chiro-, e.g. chirographum, chiromantia, chironomia, chirotheca, chirurgia, and have thus passed into

CHIROGRAPH the modern langs.; many more have been taken by these directly from Greek, e.g. chirocracy, chiroscopy, chirosophy, chirotechny, or formed from Greek elements and on Greek analogies, as chiropodist, chirosopher. In modern technical terms, esp. those of botany and zoology, the spelling is often cheir-, e.g. cheiranthus, cheiroptera, cheirotherium. In words thoroughly naturalized in Latin, CH was treated as C, and had in Romanic the phonetic history of c before i: hence such medL. forms as cirographum, cirogryllus, cirotheca, ciromancia, cirurgianus, also written cyro-, and It. and OF. and Eng. forms in ciro-, cyro-. But, in most words, modern scholarship has restored the ch- spelling and k pronunciation: see however chirurgeon, surgeon.

The more important of these derivatives follow in their alphabetical order; a few trivial ones are given here: .chirocos'metics sb. pi. [Gr. KoaprjTiKos', see cosmetic], the art of adorning the hands, f'chirogram [see -gram], used by Bulwer for a diagram illustrating chironomy. chiro-'gymnast [Gr. yupvaoT-qs', see gymnast], an apparatus for exercising the fingers for pianoforte playing, 'chiromys, cheiromys [Gr. pvs mouse], the aye-aye of Madagascar, 'chiroplast [Gr. wAdores moulder, modeller], an apparatus devised by J. B. Logier in 1814 for keeping the hands in a correct position in pianoforte playing; hence 'chiroplastic a. .chiropoi'etic a. [Gr. won/Tuco? making, f. nouiv to make, do], ? surgical, fchi'roponal a. [Gr. nouos toil + -al1], pertaining to or involving manual labour (obs.). f chiro'scopical a. [Gr. -okottos inspector, examiner], pertaining to palmistry. 1819 Coleridge in Lit. Rem. (1836) II. 119 Gloves of chicken skin.. were at one time a main article in chirocosmetics. 1644 Bulwer Chirol. & Chiron. 26 Types and Chirograms whereby this Art might be better illustrated then by words. 1845 Mag. Sc. VI. 137 The Chirogymnast.. ought.. to cause the different parts of the hand to acquire .. dexterity. 1882 Pop. Sc. Monthly Mag. XX. 423 The chiromys.. may be regarded as the last survivor. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy i. 9 As for the horse, his legs stuck through the bridge, as though he had been put in a chiroplast. Ibid., The horse’s first lesson in chiroplastic exercise. 1864 Spohr Autobiog. 11. 98 His [Logier’s] chiroplast, a machine by means of which the children get accustomed to a good position of the arms and hands. 1866 Athenseum No. 2025. 215/2 Logier with his ‘cheiroplast’. 1823 H. H. Wilson Ess. (1864) I. 391 Operations of the chiropoietic art.. as extraction of the stone in the bladder. 1651 Biggs New Disp. 16 If 44 Chiroponall pyrotechny. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 187 What a chyroscopical horoscope.. of jugling, legerdemain, and superstitious imposture!

t chirocracy. Obs. rare~x. [ad. Gr. x*lPOKpa-rla, f. xelP°~ hand- + -epana rule.] Government by the strong hand or by physical force. 1677 Govt. Venice 300 It might rather have been called Chirocratie, all things being managed by Violence and Tumult.

chirognomically (kaiarDg'nomikah), adv. [f. chirognomy + -ICALLY.] As a matter of chirognomy. 1891 Chambers's Encycl. VII. 727 The thumb is generally regarded as chirognomically the most important part of the hand.

chirognomist, one who practises chirognomy. 1883 M. & F. Collins You play me false iv. 25 The skilled cheirognomist could learn a lesson from that small strong hand.

chirognomy (kaw'rognami). Also cheir-. [f. Gr. xeipo- hand- + yvwpq knowing, judgement, after physiognomy. ] The alleged art or science of estimating character by inspection of the hand. 1868 W. R. Craig Bk. of hand 263 Chiromancy and chirognomy. 1885 E. H. Allen {title) A Manual of Cheirosophy; being a Complete Practical Handbook of the Twin Sciences of Cheirognomy and Cheiromancy.

chirograph ('kaiarsugrarf, -ae-). Also 5 cirographe, 7 chyro-. [a. F. chirographe, ad. L. chirographum, -us, a. Gr. x^poypaov, -os (that which is) written with the hand, f. xeiP°~ hand-ypaos writing, written. It became a technical word in later L. (cf. Gaius iii. 134); its complete naturalization is shown by the prevalence of the form cirographum, whence OF. and Eng. forms in ciro-, cyro-.] 1. Applied technically to various documents formally written, engrossed, or signed. a. An indenture; = charter-party i; a deed of conveyance of land so indented. Obs. exc. Hist. [c 1280 Charta Edw. I, in Rotul. Scot. i. i (Du Cange) Que vous voudrez liverer par Cyrographe endente entre vous e li.] 1727 Cowel's Interpr. (augmented), Anciently, when they made a Chirograph or Deed, which required a Counter¬ part, as we call it, they engrossed it twice upon one Piece of Parchment contrary-wise, leaving a Space between, in which they wrote in great Letters, the word Chirograph; and then cut the Parchment in two, sometimes even, sometimes with Indenture, thro’ the Midst of the Word. 1736 Gale Anc. Chirogr. in Phil. Trans. XXXIX. 212 This Marble., exhibiting a compleat Formula of a Chirograph, or

CHIROGRAPHER

CHIROPRACTIC

136

Conveyance of one Part of a Burying-Place from one Family to another.

b. The indenture of a fine; one of the counter¬ parts of such indenture. 1671 F. Phillips Reg. Necess. 556 The said Gundreda had a Fine levied unto her.. and thereof produced the Chirograph. 1681 Lond. Gaz. No. 1633/4 Notice, that whereas divers Fines that were lost or burnt in the late Fire in the Temple, remain uningrossed for want of bringing in the Chyrograps, or exemplifications thereof. 1817 W. Selwyn Law Nisi Prius II. 700 The chirograph of a fine is evidence of such fine; because the chirographer is appointed to give out copies of the agreements between the parties. 1865 Nichols Britton II. 356 All general attorneys may levy fines and make chirographs.

c. An obligation or bond given in one’s own handwriting. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 17/1 This dette here [Col. ii. 14] thapostle calleth jCirographe or oblygacion. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 291 The divel casting in the chirograph, he was publiquely received into the bosome of the Church. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Chirograph, a sign Manual, a Bill of ones hand, an Obligation or hand-writing.

d. One of three forms in which the will of the Papal See is expressed in writing. 1528 State Lett, in Burnet Hist. Ref. 11. Records xxii, That .. by a new Chirograph, the Popes Holiness may be so astringed. 1823 Lingard Hist. Eng. VI. 197 A new chirograph of pollicitation. 1864 Daily Rev. 24 May, The Chirograph is frequently in Italian, and .. is considered as a private act of the Pontiff. 1868 Cartwright in News of World 29 Mar., A third form of Papal expression in writing, called a Chirograph.. It appears indeed to have no binding force except what it may derive from personal respect for its author, and resembles in authority somewhat the minutes which at times are drawn up in our offices, or the peculiar expression of Royal wishes formerly in use in Prussia, and termed Cabinets-ordre.

2. gen. a. Any formal written document; a charter, b. Handwriting, (unusual.) 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3), Chirograph, hand writing. 1844 S. Maitland Dark Ages 255 Our most beautiful chirographs, written in the Roman character.

[chirography, erroneously in Cockeram, etc., for CHOROGRAPHY.] chirologist (kai'mlad^ist). Also cheir-. [f. chirology taken in sense ‘science of the hand’ + -1ST.] One who makes the hand a subject of study. 1834-47 Southey Doctor (1848) 528 ‘Nature’, says a Cheirologist, ‘was a careful workman’. 1872 M. Collins Two Plunges for Pearl I. ix. 197 Cheirologists know that it takes many generations to confer patrician form upon the fingers.

chirology (kai'mlady). Also cheir-. [a. F. chirologie, f. Gr. xeLP°~ hand + -Aoyla discourse.] f 1. The art of speaking by signs made with the hands or fingers. Obs. [1644 Bulwer (title), Chirologia, or the natvrall Langvage of the Hand ] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Chirology, a talking or speaking with the hand, or by signs made with the hand. 1680 Dalgarno Deaf and Dumb Man's Tutor Introd. (T ), Cheirology is interpretation by the transient motions of the fingers, a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais iii. xix, Such a fine Gesticulator, and in the Practice of Chirology an Artist so compleat.. that with his very Fingers he doth speak. 2. The study of the hand: see chirologist.

Hence chiro’logical a., chiro'logically adv. 1834-47 speaking.

Southey

Doctor (1848)

528

Cheirologically

f chi'romachy. Obs. rare[ad. Gr. Xapop.a\ia, f. xa.pop.axos that fights with the hands.] A hand-to-hand fight. 1659 Gauden Tears of Ch. 544 Dreadful Chiromachies.. scufflings and fightings with hands and arms of flesh.

chiromance

('kaiarsumaens), v. [f. a. trans. To divine by chiromancy, b. intr. To practise chiromancy. So 'chiromancist = chiromancer.

chiromancy.]

Hence chi'rographal a., chi'rographary a. [ad. L. chlrographarius], related to or given in one’s own handwriting; chirographary creditor, one who holds an acknowledgement of debt in the debtor’s handwriting; chi'rographate, to set one’s hand to, sign; chiro'graphic a., -'graphical a., of, pertaining to, or in handwriting; chi'rographist, a professor of chirography (used by Pope for chirognomist or chirologist)-, chirographo'sophic (nonce-wd.), skilled in, or a judge of handwriting.

1873 Leland Egypt. Sketch-Bk. 235 The hands must be washed ere I can chiromance anything. 1882-Gypsies vii. 181, I had chiromanced to the Romany clan. 1889 Pall Mall Gaz. 8 Mar. 3/1 The chiromancists or fortune-tellers.

1694 Falle Jersey iv. 111 Few of the Debts are Chyrographal, i.e. upon Bond. 1875 Poste Gains in. (ed. 2) 352 Privileged chirographary creditors. 1623 Cockeram ii, To Write his name to a Band or so, Chirographate. 1885 Beveridge Culross & Tulliallan II. xv. 7 Interesting relics.. monumental and chirographic. 1623 Cockeram, Chirographic a l, writing, a writing of ones owne hand, c 1714 Arbuthnot & Pope Martin. Scribl. iii, Let the Chirographists behold his Palm. 1755 Johnson, Chirographist. This word is used [in the ptec. passage] I think improperly, for one that tells fortunes, by examining the hand: the true word is chirosophist, or chiromancer. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke xxiv. (D ), ‘But what sort of handwriting was it?’.. ‘Ou then—aiblins a man’s, aiblins a maid’s: he was no chirographosophic himsel’.’

chiromancy ('kaiaraumaensi). Also 6-7 chiromancie, 7 -manty, -tie, chyromancy, -cie, 7-9 cheiro-. [a. (prob. through F. chiromancie) L. chiromantia, -da, a. late Gr. xapop-avrcla, f. xelp°hand + ptavrela divination: see -mancy.] Divination by the hand; the art of telling the characters and fortunes of persons by inspection of their hands; palmistry.

chirographer (kai'rografsCr)). Also 6 cyro-, 6-7 ciro-, chyro-. [partly ad. F. chirographaire, ad. late L. chlrographarius-, partly Eng. formation like geograph-er and the like.] 1. Law. The officer appointed to ‘engross fines’ (chirographs), in the Court of Common Pleas. (Abolished in 1833.) [1285 Act 13 Edw. /, c. 44 De Cirographariis pro cirographo faciendo.] 1400 Act 2 Hen. IV, c. 8 § 1 Loffice de Cirogrofer en la Comone bank du Roi est lessez a ferme. 01577 Sir T. Smith Commw. Eng. (1609) 64 The Cirographer.. maketh Indentures tripertite. 1581 Act 23 Eliz. c. 3 § 7 The Chirographer of Fynes of the Common Plees for the tyme being. 1594 West Symbol. 11. §61 Delivered to the Cyrographer of fines to be ingrossed and proclaimed. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 111. 62/1 In the Courts of Common Pleas.. the Chyrographer doth Enter and Ingrose Fines acknowledged. 1767 Blackstone Comm. II. 351 There are indentures made, or engrossed, at the chirographer’s office, and delivered to the cognizor and the cognizee. 1845 Ld. Campbell Chancellors (1857) II. xxxviii. 144 The wealthy sinecure of Chirographer of the Common Pleas.

chiromancer (’kaisrsomaenss/r)). chyr-, 9 cheir-. [f. next + -er1.] practises or professes chiromancy.

Also 6-7 One who

1566 Gascoigne Supposes Wks. (1587) 5 Why is Pasiphilo a chyromancer. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 39 This place the chirosophers or chiromancers abuse, to proove their palmistry. 1872 M. Collins Pr. Clarice I. xvi. 246 A cheiromancer would have said the same of.. his hands.

01528 Skelton Sp. Parrot 140 Som pseudo-propheta with chiromancy. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. 1. iii. (1616) 616 The Thumbe, in chiromantie, we giue Venvs. 1830 Scott Demonol. x. 342 Physiognomy, Chiromancy, and other fantastic arts of prediction. 1883 Frith & Allen {title) Chiromancy or the Science of Palmistry.

chiromant ('kaiaraumaent). [ad. Gr. x^po^avris chiromancer.] = chiromancer. 1876 Overmatched II. v. 66 The cheiromant of old was an artist, as the augur and astrologer were. 1883 Pall Mall G. 10 Sept. 5/1 He had better betake himself to a regular Chiromant and make himself miserable.

chiromantie (kaiarsu'maentik), a. and sb. [f. as prec. + -ic: cf. Astromantic.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to chiromancy. 1627 Drayton Elegy Sir H. Raynsford, Some idle Chiromantick booke, Shewing the line of life, and Venus mount. 1867 Vambery Sk. Centr. Asia 11 The chiromantie feats.

t B. sb. A chiromancer.

Obs.

chironomy (kai'ronami). Also 6 chyronomie, 9 cheironomy. [ad. L. chironomia, a. Gr. *eipovopla management of the hands, gesticulation, f. xei.pov6p.os one who practises pantomimic gestures, f. xfLP°~ han X(LP°~ hand, and ttovs, noS- foot, to indicate that hands and feet were the objects of his attention, or whether he had in view the ready-made Gr. xeiP°7rob-ris (or xfcP°7rovs‘ get ponoS-) ‘having chapped feet’, does not appear. The latter would better justify his formation, the former better suit his meaning. chiropodist

Gr. xcipoTroS- is founded on x«ip-as a chap, properly of the hands (x«ip) but also of the feet (xetpabes 7ro8o>»/).]

‘One who treats diseases of the hands and feet; now usually restricted to one who treats corns and bunions’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.). 1785 D. Low (title) Chiropodologia, a Scientific Enquiry into the Causes of Corns, Warts, Onions [etc.].. with a detail of the most successful Methods of., removing all deformities of the Nails; and of preserving or restoring to the Feet and Hands their natural soundness and Beauty. Ibid. 83 A skilful Chiropodist. 1785 Europ. Mag. VII. 429 Classic lore .. has now reached Davies Street.. the residence of our Lucretian Chiropodist (anglice corn-cutter). But whilst we point out the absurdity and needless affectation of learning, the coining of new-fangled derivatives on every occasion, we should be sorry, etc. 1788 V. Knox Winter Even. I. ii. 24 It would not be surprising to see a barber style himself.. Chiropodist. 1818 Art Preserv. Feet 45 Self dubbed chiropodists or corn-doctors. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis xxxi. 1861 Whyte-Melville Good for Nothing I. 168 Even the cunning chiropodist who did so much for Louis Napoleon.

f chiro'mantical, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -ical.]

chi'ropody, the art of treating corns, warts,

Pertaining to chiromancy.

defective nails, etc., on feet or hands, esp. corn¬ cutting.

bunions, and their causes’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.)\

chirography (kai'rDgrsft). Also 7 cheir-. [f. same Gr. elements as chirograph, on analogy of geography and the like.] Handwriting; (own) handwriting, autograph (065.); style or character of writing.

CHIROMANCER. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 354 These Physiognomers & Chiromantines .. as friuolous and foolish as they be, yet now adaies are in credite. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 240* The fatidicall chiromantist will divine all things sinisterly of me. 1904 E. F. Benson Challoners vi, If I had been told by a chiromantist that I should shortly be writing the words Sunday Magazine.

1654 L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 169 It was.. assured him that it must be the cheirography of the Lord Lowden, whereupon he was committed to the Tower. 1846 Prescott Ferd. & Is. II. 11. vi. 381 Beautifully executed as to their chirography. 1882 Pall Mall G. 11 Oct. 3 The extraordinary conflict of testimony among experts in chirography.

chironomid (kaia'ronamid), a. and sb. [ad. mod.L. Chironomidse, f. chironomus, a. Gr. Xti.pov6p.os: see chironomy and -id3.] A. adj. Of or belonging to the Chironomidae, a family of

1755); a

a

So chiro'podical a., pertaining to chiropody; chi’ropodism, chi'ropodistry = chiropody, chiropo'dology, ‘a treatise on corns, warts,

1845 Bachel. Albany 216 The seedy and dilapidated appearance of the old chirographer.

business of handwriting’ (Johnson, copying clerk.

1893 in Funk’s Stand. Diet. 1905 Jrnl. N. Y. Ent. Soc. XIII. 69 (title) A Chironomid inhabitant of Sarracenia urea. 1924 Chambers’s Jrnl. 750/2 Chironomid gnats moth flies (Psychodidae) inhabit the tanks. 1925 R W. G. Hingston in E. F. Norton Fight for Everest, 1924 288 Fragile Chironomids, delicate as mosquitoes, skated on the surface of the water. 1946 Nature 13 July 71/1 The following arthropods were apparently unaffected: Chironomids, Mysis, Sphseroma and Carctnus. 1959 JClegg Freshwater Life (ed. 2) xiv. 237 The haemoglobin in the blood of Chironomid larvae.

*653 Gataker Vind. Annot. Jer. 161 Your Chiromantiks would writhe and wrest it to their purpose. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 437/2 Chiromanticks.. take upon them to tell Fortunes by the Lines of the hand.

1644 Bulwer Chirol. & Chiron. 73 This art of Chiromanticall Phisiognomie. 1701 W. Salmon (title) Polygraphice, or Arts of Drawing, Chiromantical Signatures, etc., etc. 1834-47 Southey Doctor (1848) 527 The text appears more chiromantical in the vulgate. So chiro'mantist, f chiro'mantine =

2. ‘He that exercises or professes the art or

dipterous insects typified by the midge. B. sb. An insect of this family.

1871 G. Macdonald Wilf. Cumb. I. xvii. 170 Taking off my shoe, I found that a small chiropodical operation was necessary. 1887 Frith Autobiog. II. 230 The study and practice of chiropodism. 1886 Belgravia LX. 164 W7hen she had finished her chiropodistry. 1886 Pall Mall G. 19 June 2/1 The conversation, .happened to turn upon chiropody. chiropractic (kaiarsu'praektik), a.

and sb. [f. Gr. X^ipo- + 7ipoKTLKos. see chiro- and practic a.] A. adj. That practises or is concerned with the curing of disease by manipulation of the structures of the human body, esp. those of the spinal column. 1898 Stone's Davenport (Iowa) City Directory 384 Dr. Palmer Chiropractic School & Cure. 1908 Congress. Rec. 6 Apr., A bill to regulate the practice of chiropractic, to license chiropractic physicians, [etc.] 1920 Chambers’s Jrnl. 348/2 The country is overrun with .. chiropractic and osteopathic

CHIROPRACTOR doctors. 1926 J. H. Jones Healing by Manip. 64 Biologists, once they become aware of the chiropractic principle .. will probably do useful service. 1962 New Eng. Jrnl. Med. 1 Nov. 939/2 Three recent superior-court judgments regarding chiropractic practice.. indicate an increasing campaign by the chiropractor.. to rid chiropractic of its stigma as a cult.

B. sb. Such a method of curing disease. (title) Backbone. The journal of chiropractic. 1908 [see above], 1913 B. J. Palmer (title) The science of chiropractic, containing a series of lectures.. and used as a textbook at the Palmer School of Chiropractic. 1926 J. H. Jones Healing by Manip. 35 Chiropractic or bone-setting differs from most other methods of combating disease. 1948 [see CULTISH a.]. 1962 [see above], t9°3

chiropractor chiropract(ic

+

(kai3rsu'pra;kt3(r)). [f. -or.] One who practises

chiropractic. 1904 Backbone I. 215 He is fitted to become an all-round family Chiropractor. 1926 Spectator 24 July 148/1 Chiropractors have trebled their numbers in a very few years. 1957 Encycl. Brit. V. 595/1 It is estimated that there are about 18,000 chiropractors practicing in the United States and Canada.

chiroptera: see cheiroptera. t chi'rosopher. Obs. [f. Gr.

pooof-os ‘skilled

with the hands, esp. gesticulating well’ (f. xeiP°hand + aofos skilled, wise) + -er1.]

1. A person learned in the subject of the hand. 1648 (title) Philocophus, or the Deafe and Dumbe Man's Friend .. By J. B[ulwer], sirnamed the Chirosopher. 2. = CHIROMANCER. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 39 This place the chirosophers or chiromancers abuse, to proove their palmistry.

chi'rosophist. [f. as prec. + -ist.] fl. One who practises sleight of hand. Obs. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 239* Stageplayers and juglers, which .. we call chirosophists, that is, slight-handed. 2. = CHIROMANCER. 1755 Johnson, Chirographist. This word is used.. improperly, for one that tells fortunes, by examining the hand: the true word is chirosophist, or chiromancer. (Hence in mod. Diets.)

chi'rosophy. Also cheir-. [f. as prec., after philosophy, etc.] f 1. The science of the hand. Chirol. Chiron. 126, I could furnish a Prevaricator in Chirosophie, with some notions. 2. = CHIROGNOMY Or CHIROMANCY (or both). 1885 Heron-Allen (title) A Manual of Cheirosophy. 1644 Bulwer

f chi'rotonize, v. Obs. rare~i. [f. Gr. x^porovla election by show of hands, appointment (f. xetpoTovelv to stretch out the hand, to elect by show of hands, or voting) + -ize.] To elect by vote, to vote. J. Harrington Prerog. Pop. Govt. I. vii. (1700) 259 If they unchirotoniz’d or unvoted God of the Kingdom, then they had chirotoniz’d or voted him to the Kingdom. 1658

So f chiro'tonia, chi'rotony, election or appointment to office by vote. (Sometimes confused with ‘ordination by imposition of hands’.) J. Harrington Prerog. Pop. Govt. 1. xii. (1700) 308 The People gave the Result of the Commonwealth by their Chirotonia, that is, by holding up their hands.] 1878 Gladstone Gleanings III. 262 It was the cheirotony of the Acts that expanded into lay assent in the subsequent history of the Church. [1658

chirp (tj3ip), v. Also 5 chyrpe, 6 churpe, shirp, 6-7 chirpe, 7 cherp. [A late word, evidently owing its origin to the working of mimetic modification upon the earlier synonyms chirk and chirt. The labial p with which chirp ends, being more suggestive of the movements of a bird’s bill (cf. cheep, peep, etc.), this has become the prevailing form, and the proper word for the action. (See also chirr.) Cf. mod.G. zirpen, a parallel imitative word.] 1. a. intr. To utter the short sharp thin sound proper to some small birds and certain insects. 1440 [see chirping vbl. s6.] 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. I. 72 The yonge larkes .. peping and chirping about their mother. 1570 Levins Manip. Voc., To churpe, pipilare. 1579 Fulke Ref. Rastel 733 In our praiers we must not chirpe like birdes, but sing like men. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 26 If the Sparrowes doe sing and chirpe beyond measure. 1629 Sclater Exp. 2 Thess. 219 The swarmes of Locusts afresh chirping amongst vs. 1773 Barrington Singing of Birds in Phil. Trans. LXIII. 249 To chirp, is the first sound which a young bird utters.. and is different in all nestlings. 1785 Sarah Fielding Ophelia II. ii, Crickets.. chirped the live¬ long night. 1842 J. Wilson Chr. North I. 146 A few sparrows chirping .. in the eaves.

b. trans. To utter by chirping. 1614 T. Adams Devil's Banquet 61 The vneleane Sparrowes, cherping the voice of Lust on the house-tops. 1794 Southey Wat Tyler 1. The linnet.. Chirps her vernal song of love. 1816 Byron Ch. Har. in. lxxxvi, Or chirps the grasshopper one good-night carol more. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xli. Snow-birds, .chirping sweet music. 2. a. intr. To make a sound imitative of, or

similar to, the chirp of a bird; esp. to make a sound of suction with compressed lips by way of encouragement or greeting (now usually chirrup).

CHIRRUP

i37 1575 Turberv. Falconrie 90 Rubbe hir feete with warme fleshe, chirping and whistling to hir. 1618 Latham 2nd Bk. Falconry (1633) 25 Vsing your voice in whistling or chirping vnto her. 1647 Crashaw Music's Duel Poems 89 The highperch’d treble chirps at this. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge lxxx, The tea-kettle had been.. chirping as never kettle chirped before. b. trans. To greet or incite by chirping; esp.

with adverbial extension, c. to chirp up (U.S.): to cheer up. 1832 L. Hunt Poems, Redi's Bacchus in T. 205 Chirp it and challenge it [wine], swallow it down. 1880 Howells Undisc. Country xii. 161 The Shaker chirped his reeking horses into a livelier pace. 188. J. Greenwood Odd People in Odd Places 87, I chirped her up for a time, but she did not last much longer.

3. intr. To speak in a manner compared in some respect to the chirping of birds, a. To utter words feebly and faintly, to ‘cheep’, b. To talk in sprightly and lively tones, to give utterance to cheerful feelings. Also to chirp it and chirp up. U.S. 1604 Broughton Corruption in Relig. 68 [They] graunt them more.. then of themselues they durst euer chirp to speak for. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Upon Mrs. E. Wheeler, He chirpt for joy, to see himself disceav’d. 1664 Sir C. Lyttelton in Hatton Corr. (1878) 38 As when you may remember wee chirpt it sometimes in Duke Street. 1823 Lamb Elia 1. i. (1865) 5 How would he chirp, and expand, over a muffin. 1887 Hall Caine Son of Hagar I. 1. ii. 40 They’re chirming and chirping like as many sparrows. 1897 R. M. Stuart Simpkinsville 35 Mis’ Meredith is chirpin’ up a’ready.

chirp (tj3:p), sb. [f. prec. vb.] The short sharp shrill sound made by some small birds and certain insects; a sound made with the lips resembling this; a chirrup. 1802 Southey Thalaba iv. v, The grey Lizard’s chirp. 1825 Bro. Jonathan III. 7 Away went Mrs. P... bidding her dear dear friend good night, with a kiss and a chirp. 1845 Dickens Cricket on Hearth, Hark! how the Cricket joins the music with its Chirp, Chirp, Chirp. 1850 Tennyson In Memoriam cxix. 5,1 hear a chirp of birds. 1855 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea viii. §399 Even the chirp of the stormy-petrel ceases to he heard here.

Chirpal, var. Dyirbal. chirpation, humorous for chirping: see -ation. 1638 Randolph Amyntas 1. iii. 32 Cawation, chirp-ation, hoot-ation, whistle-ation, crow-ation.

chirper (*tj3:p3(r)). [f. chirp v. + -er1.] 1. One who or that which chirps; a little bird. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 49 Away to the landes ende they trigge all the skie-bred chirpers of them. 1609 Armin Ital. Taylor Civb, To gather killing Stones For harmless chirpers. 1768 G. White Selborne xvi. 44 The one [species of willow-wren] has a joyous, easy, laughing note, the other a harsh loud chirp.. The songster is one fifth heavier than the chirper. 1798 Lamb Lett, to Southey 18 Oct., The owl and little chirpers. 1806 E. Rushton Poems 104.

2. A ‘chirping’ cup or glass (see chirping ppl. a■ 3)1862 G. Meredith Mod. Love, Juggling Jerry xi, Hand up the chirper! ripe ale winks in it.

chirpily ('tj3:pili), adv. [f. chirpy a. + -ly2.] In a chirpy or lively manner. 1923 Daily Mail 21 Feb. 8 Calthorpe veterans [sc. motor vehicles] ‘still running’ as chirpily as any highly-tuned racer. 1927 ‘Q’ in Blackw. Mag. Aug. 156/2 Defendant (turning chirpily on his accuser).

chir pine: see chir. chirpiness ('tj3:pims). colloq. [f. chirpy -NESS.] State or quality of being chirpy.

+

1867 Howells Ital. Journ. 248 He saluted us with a cricket-like chirpiness of manner. 1882 Harper's Mag. LXV. 180 The chirpiness of the sparrow.

chirping('tj*3:pii]), vbl. sb. [f. chirps. + -ing1.] The action of the verb chirp. 1, lit. Of birds and certain insects. (Formerly used more widely.) C1440 Promp. Parv. 76 C[h]yrpynge or claterynge of byrdys. 1563 Hyll Arte Garden. (1593) 38 Against the chirping of the frogs, which perhaps seem to disquiet the Gardner in the sommer nights. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, iii. ii. 42 The chirping of a Wren. 1797 Bewick Brit. Birds (1847) I. 252 Its song is only a disagreeable kind of chirping. 1841-71 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. 392 The chirping of several Orthoptera seems to have a similar origin .. the edges of their hard pergamentaceous wings being.. scraped against each other.

2. transf. The making of a sound like this. 1548 Thomas Ital. Gram., Buff a, the dispisyng blaste of the mouthe that we call shirping. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 297 A kind of whistling or chirping with the lips. 1850 Blackie JEschylus I. Pref. 11 The cheerful chirpings of the lyre.

'chirping, ppl. a. [f. as prec. -F -ing2.] 1. That chirps. 1611 Cotgr., Gazouillard, singing, chirping, or warbling, as a bird. 1714 Gay Trivial. 148 Chirping Sparrows. 01763 Shenstone Odes (1765) 182 Now chirping crickets raise their tinkling voice. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. ii. (1879) 26 Each time the horse put its foot on the fine siliceous sand, a gentle chirping noise was produced.

2. Merry, hilarious, lively. (Cf. chirpy.) 1616 B. Jonson Masque Christmas, [He] has been in his days a chirping boy, and a kill-pot. C1690 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Chirping-merry, very pleasant over a Glass of good

Liquor. 1725 New Cant. Diet. 1840 Thackeray Catherine viii, Drink.. made him chirping and merry. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge xli, A chirping, healthy.. fellow.

Hence chirpingly adv. 1650 A. B. Mutat. Polemo 15 To be chirpingly drunk, and sing away sorrow.

3. Producing merriment, cheering. [The original notion here is not quite clear: perhaps the word was properly a vbl. sb. used attrib., ‘chirping-cup’ being = cup (productive) of chirping. In later use the phrase is merely traditional, without analysis.] C1645 Howell Lett. 5 July §5 (1650) 162 The Fannian Law .. allows a chirping cup to satiat, not to surfet. 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 412 To take a chirping cup: Bibere ad hilaritatem. 1710 W. King Love x. 1480 Bacchus with his chirping cup. 1732 Pope Ep. Bathurst 358 Sir Balaam .. takes his chirping pint and cracks his jokes, a 1734 North Lives III. 224 Sir Dudley North loved a chirping glass in an evening. 1801 Month. Mag. XII. 224 That stimulation, which succeeds to a seasoned dinner and a chirping pint. chirpling. Little chirper; young bird, ‘chick’. 1888 Chicago Advance 26 Apr. 257 For the joy that our chirplings will give us!

a. colloq. [f. chirp + -y1.] Given to chirping; cheerful, lively, merry, hilarious. (Cf. CHIRP v. 3.) chirpy ('tj3:pi),

««37 J Bates in Ht. Martineau Soc. Amer. III. 332 It makes me chirpy to think of Roseland. 1859 Lang Wand. India 19 The soup and a glass of wine set Jack up; and he becomes quite chirpy. 1882 Besant All Sorts xx. 146 Her ladyship put quite a chirpy face upon it. chirr (tj3:(r), tfsrr, dial, and Sc. tfirr), v.

[A modern formation naturally expressing a prolonged and somewhat sharply trilled sound: cf. whirr, birr, burr, purr\ with chirring cf. the more ponderous jarring. As a recent onomatopoeia, chirr was evidently largely suggested by the already existing chirm, chirk, chirt, chirp, chirrup, of which it retains the common phonetic element and the common kernel of meaning. Along with the subsequently formed chirl, and the many derivatives of chirp, etc., these form a well-marked recent group or ‘family’ of words, which mutually illustrate and help each other’s meaning. Thus chirr expresses continued and uniform trilled sound; in chirk, chirt, chirp this sound is abruptly stopped by oral action; in chirrup, a modulation is introduced before the stoppage; chirl, esp. in its northern form chirr'l, suggests the passing of the chirr into a warbling modulation; while chirm with its suggestions of verbal sbs. in -m of divers origin, e.g. scream, bloom, blossom, rhythm, spasm, assumes the appearance of a derivative of chir-. If these words, instead of being nearly all recent, were of prehistoric formation, or of Aryan standing, chir- would certainly be assumed as the ‘root’, and the other words as out-growths from it.]

intr. To make the trilled sound characteristic of grasshoppers, etc. (Often nearly equivalent to chirp, but properly expressing a more continuous and monotonous sound.) Hence chirring vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1639 Glapthorne Argalus 6? P. 11. i, As Swans .. who do bill, With tardy modesty, and chirring plead Their constant resolutions. 1648 Herrick Hesper. (Grosart) II. 24 The chirring Grasshopper. 1834 Pringle Afr. Sk. vi. 202 The chirring of the grasshopper. 1834 M. Scott Cruise Midge (1863) 103 Drowning the snoring of the toads and chir-chirchirring and wheetle-wheetling of the numberless noisy insects. 1840 Browning SordeUo vi. 461 Rustles the lizard, and the cushats chirre. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. xcv. 2 Not a cricket chirr’d. 1874 Coues Birds N.W. 133 Throwing up his head, utters the chirring notes ad libitum. 1886 N. & Q. 20 Feb. 141/2 Claudian had high authority for the thin stridulous chirring which he assigns to his ghosts. chirr, sb. Also 7 chyrr. [f. prec. vb.] The sound

described under chirr v. c 1600 Montgomerie Sonn. xlviii, Sweet Philomene, with cheiping chyrris and charris. 1883 Spalding in Romanes Mental Evol. Anim. xi. 175 When a week old my turkey came on a bee right in its path .. It gave the danger chirr. chirrie, obs. form of cherry. chirrup ('tjirap), v. Forms: 6 cherip, 7 cherrip, cherrup, 7-9 cherup, 7- chirrup. [Evidently formed from chirp, by trilling the r, and developing an additional syllable, to indicate a corresponding variation of sound. But it was thus brought into phonetic association with cheer, cheerful, cheer up, which have acted powerfully upon its sense-development, so that chirrup now conveys a more sprightly or cheery notion than chirp.] 1. intr. Of birds, etc.: To chirp, esp. with a more sustained and lively effect, approaching to twittering or warbling. 1579 [see chirruping vbl. sb.]. 1637 G. Daniel Genius of this Isle 358 Birds cherup in the woods, And mingle notes. 1649 - Trinarch. To Rdr. 125 Finches are taught to Cherrip with the Quill. Ibid., Rich. II, 314 If the Great Ones Sing The smaller Cherrup. 1766 Goldsm. Hermit, The cricket chirrups in the hearth. 1840 Browning Sordello vi. 461 Cherups the contumacious grass-hopper. 1864 Tennyson The Grandmother x, Whit, whit, whit, in the bush beside me chirrupt the nightingale.

b. trans. with cognate object. 1645 G. Daniel Poems Wks. 1878 II. 70 The poore wren Cherups what the Larke doth Sing. 1865 Livingstone

CHIRRUP Zambesi ix. 189 [The ant] chirrups a few clear and distinct notes.

1790-1813 A. Wilson Ep. E. Picken Poet. Wks. 107 While lads and laughin’ lasses free Chirt in to hear thy sang.

2. intr. Of persons: To make a sharp thin sound (by suction) with the lips compressed by way of encouragement or greeting (to a horse, an infant, etc.).

chirt (tj3:t), sb. [f. prec. vb.] fl. A sound resembling a chirp; used by A. Hume to describe the sound of (tf). Obs.

01726 Vanbrugh Journ. Lond. chirrup to her, she’ll hop after me Holland Miss Gilbert vi. 93 Dr. little black pony. 1879 Browning road: but chirrup, none the less.

n. (1730) 241 If I do but like a tame sparrow, i860 Gilbert chirruped to the Ivan 100 Start him on the

b. trans. To greet or incite by chirruping. 1784 Cowper Task in. 9 He cherups brisk his ear-erecting steed. 1861 Mrs. Stowe Pearl Orr's Isl., Trotted, chirrupped in babyhood on their knees.

c. slang. performers)

To for

cheer or applaud a consideration.

(public Hence

chirruper = «F. claqueur. 1888 Pall Mall G. 6 Mar. 4/2 A ‘chirruper’.. excused himself at the Lambeth police-court yesterday by alleging that ‘he thought there was no harm in it’. Ibid. 9 Mar. 14/1 Chirruping, As to the etymology of the word.. the French argot for blackmail is chantage. Such paltry operations as those reported from the Lambeth music-hall do not merit the description of singing—they are simply twittering or ‘chirrupping’. 1888 J. Payn in Illustr. Lond. News 17 Mar. 268 The.. singers in music-halls cannot.. do without him (the ‘chirruper’).

3. intr. To speak or sing in sprightly tones. 1775 Sheridan Rivals 11. i, How she did chirrup at Mrs. Piano’s Concert! 1870 Emerson Soc. Solit. Domest. Life Wks. (Bohn) III. 42 All. .gabble and chirrup to him.

chirrup ('tjirsp), sb. Also cherup. [f. prec.] 1. A lively modulated chirp (of a bird or insect). 1830 Tennyson Mariana vii, The sparrow’s chirrup on the roof. 1845 Dickens Cricket on Hearth (1887) 8 And here .. the Cricket did chime in with a Chirrup, Chirrup, Chirrup .. by way of chorus. 1862 Trench Poems, Monk & Bird xxx, The merry chirrup of the grass-hopper.

2. A similar sound made by man, expressing incitement, liveliness, etc. 1788 Cowper Dog & Water-lily vii, With a cherup clear and strong, Dispersing all his dream. 1850 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom xiv, He heard.. the chirrup of the baby at his knee. 1872 Holland Marble Proph. 29 Smothered his chirrup of delight.

chirruping ('tjirapir)), vbl. sb. [f. chirrup v. + -ING1.] The action of the verb chirrup. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. June, Thy rymes.. Whose Echo.. taught the byrdes.. Frame to thy songe their cheerefull cheriping. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VII. 351 Except in the very coldest weather, they [crickets] never cease their chirruping. 1871 Earle Philol. Eng. Tong. §660 The first attempts to speak are mere chirrupings.

chirruping, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] 1. That chirrups. 1826 Scott Woodst. xxviii, Robin-redbreast[’s] chirruping song was heard. 1850 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom xiii, A wholesome, whole-hearted, chirruping little woman. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede 63 The small chirruping voice.. came from a little sunny-haired girl between three and four.

2. in chirruping cup, glass, etc. = chirping cup, glass, etc. [perh. this is vbl. 56.] 1683 Tryon Way to Health 35 This Saturnine People may sometimes drink a Cherripping Glass or two, without any danger to their Health. 1687 T. Brown Lib. Consc. in Dk. Buckingham's Wks. (1705) II. 119 He wou’d take a Cherriping Cup off in a Comer. 1694 King Animadv. Acc. Denmark Wks. 1776 I. 84 A chirruping dose of brandy.

chirrupy ('tjirapi), a. colloq. [f. chirrup v. or sb. + -y*.] Given to chirrup; lively, cheery; cheerfully chatty. 1808 T. Campbell Let. 23 Jan. in W. Beattie Life & Lett. (1849) II. v. 136 Laugh at all my doledrum of yesterday. I have been quite chirrupy to-day! 1874 Burnand My time i. 8 A chirrupy stereotyped smile. 1884 Christ. World 25 Dec. 995/1 A chirrupy, garrulous old age.

chirsly, var. of cherishly, Obs. chirt (tf3:t), v.

CHISEL

138

Obs. or Sc. [In branch I, a

parallel form to chirk, chirp: see chirr. In branch II, used to express an action accompanied by such a sound, and then transferred.] 1. Obs. Of sound. f 1. intr. To chirp. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Summoner's T. 96 [He] kiste hire sweete and chirteth [4 MSS. chirketh] as a sparwe With his lyppes. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. ix. v. (Tollem. MS.) Excite^ briddes and foulis to chirtynge [ed. 1495 chyrterynge, 1535 cherterynge] and to loue [ad garritum et amores].

II. Of an action. Sc. 2. intr. To issue or spout out with a chirping sound, as liquid when squeezed; to spirt or squirt. Douglas ASneis in. ix. 72 The 3oustir tharfra chirtand and blak blud. Ibid. VIII. iv. 169 He him in armys claspit, And so strenjeit his thrott, furth chirt his ene. 15*3

3. trans. ‘To squeeze (liquid) through the teeth’ (Ruddiman); ‘to squeeze, to press out’ (Jam.). 1805 G. M’Indoe Million Potatoes 149 John chirted out his hairy purse. 1822 Blackw. Mag. XII. 335 All meaning is chirted out of these words. 1826 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. I. 259 The love o’ truth chirts it out o’ me.

4. intr. To press in.

c 1620 A. Hume Brit. Tong. (1865) 13 With c we spii the aspiration, turning it into an Italian chirt; as, charitie, cherrie. 2. A squeeze (which ejects liquid). 1834 M. Scott Cruise Midge (1863) 171 Giving his trowsers a hitch, and his quid a cruel chirt.

chirt, obs. form of chert. fchirurge. Sc. Obs. rare. Also syrurge. [ad. L. chirurgus (med.L. cirurgus) surgeon, a. Gr. \eipovpy6s’. see next.] = chirurgeon. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. III. 513 Ane chirurge, the quhilk wes of maist fame. 1572 Lady Scotl. in Sc. Poems J6th Cent. II. 243 Lyke a gude medciner or gude syrurge.

chirurgeon (kai'r3:d33n, tji-). arch. Forms: a. 3 cirurgian, 4 sir-, 5 cerurgien, 6 ci-, cyrurgyen, syrurgyan. fl- 6 (chirurgean(e, chierurgion), 6-7 chi-, chyrurgian, chy-, 6-8 chirurgion, (7 shirurgion), 6-8 chy-, 7-9 chirurgeon. [In ME., a. OF. cirurgien (= Sp. cirurgiano, Pg. cirurgiao):—Romanic type * cirurgi-an-o f. cirurgia: see chirurgy. In later OF. serurgien, contracted surgien, whence Eng. sirurgien, surgien, now corruptly surgeon. The Renascence brought back to Fr. and Eng. (partly also to It.) the spelling chir-, but never to French the pronunciation with k, which has now established itself in Eng., largely because the word being no longer in popular use, the traditional pronunciation has yielded to a new one, founded immediately upon the Gr. The original ending which would normally give mod. chirurgian, was variously perverted in 16th c., and finally settled down in its present form: cf. surgeon. The result of these successive re¬ formations and perversions is that the modern (kai'r3:d33n) is, strictly, a different word from ME. (si'rurd^an), though it would be difficult to draw a chronological line between the two.] One whose profession it is to cure bodily diseases and injuries by manual operation; a SURGEON. a. 1297 R. Glouc. 566 Maister Philip Porpeis, pat was a quointe man, & hor cirurgian. c 1386 Chaucer Melibeus IP45 (Harl. MS.) A sirurgien.. up ros, and to Melibeus sayde, etc. [Of 6-text, 2 MSS. have sirurgien; 2 surgien; 1 surgeen; 1 surgeane.] 14.. John Arderne in Rel. Ant. I. 191 To aske counsell at all the lechez and cerurgienz that he myghte fynd. 1530 Palsg. 455, I bynde with a clothe as a cirurgyen dothe his pacyentes sore. 1541 R. Copland (title) Guydon's Questyonary of Cyrurgyens, etc. 1549 Compl. Scot. xv. 129 Gif ane cirurgyen vald drau part of there blude. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. III. 64 Wes no chirurgeane of his craft so she. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health Pref. 3 b, Chierurgions ought to be wyse, gentyll, sober. 1610 Guillim Heraldry vi. i. (1660) 379 Bearing of the Worshipfull Company of Barber Chirurgions. 1613 Purchas Pilgr. I. vii. vi. 570 The Arts of the Apothecarie and Chirurgian. 1661 P. Henry Diary 24 Aug., Sister Mary went to Chester to a Shirurgion. 1667 E. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 1. (1684) 79 The Physicians to.. use the assistance only of such Chyrurgeons as are prescribed in the Warrant. 1695 New Light Chirurg. Put out Introd. 10 Mr. Harris, Chirurgion to the Regiment. 1708 Royal Proclm. 20 May in Lond. Gaz. No. 4440/1 Midshipmen.. Quarter-Masters Mates, Chirurgeons Mates. 1715 Ibid. No. 5298/3 Alexander Inglis, Esq., to be Chyrurgeon-General of his Majesty’s Forces. 1760 Johnson Lett. 18 Oct. in Boswell, I am glad that the chirurgeon at Coventry gives him so much hope. 1823 Byron Juan vm. xciv, If there might be chirurgeons who could solder The wounds they richly merited.

b. fig. 15.. Sc. Poems 16th C. (1801) II. 160 Thou art the chirurgian sure That hailis all eirdly creature. 1631 Quarles Samson Div. Poems (1717) 310 Thou great Chirurgion of a bleeding soul. 1670 Baxter Cure Ch.-Div. Pref. 1. §1 Such excellent Chirurgeons, that they will heal Christs body by separating the members.

tchi’rurgeonly, adv. Obs. rare-', [f. prec. + -ly2.] Like a (properly trained) surgeon. 1610 Shaks. Temp. n. i. 140 Gon. You rub the sore. When you should bring the plaister. Seb. Very well. Ant. And most Chirurgeonly.

f chirurgerar. Sc. Obs. rare. [f. chirurgery + -ar3 = -er1.] A surgeon. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 11 Medicinaris and Chirurgeraris that begyles the seik and hurt men.

chirurgery (kai'r3:d30n). arch. Forms: a. 5 syrurgery, cyrurgerye, 6 cyrurgery. fl. 6 chirurgerie, 7 chyrurgery, 6-9 chirurgery. [In ME. a. OF. cirurgerie, f. stem of cirurg-ien, cirurg-ie + -erie, -ery. After the Renascence altered, with the cognate words, to chir-.] That part of medical science and art which is concerned with the cure of diseases or bodily injuries by manual operation: = surgery. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. (W. de Worde) vii. vi. (149S) 227 Holpe wyth crafte of Syrurgery. 1483 Caxton

Gold. Leg. 93/1 No maistre in phisike ne in Cyrurgerye. 1541 R. Copland Guydon’s Quest. Cyrurg. A ij, Cyrurgery is in two maners. 1563 T. Gale Antidot. Pref. 1 Suche medicinal instruments, as.. are required in the arte of Chirurgerie. 1598 Stow Surv. viii. (1603) 76 There was founded a publike lecture in Chirurgerie. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet 390 A Dropsy of the Breast is cur’d by Chirurgery. 1815 Scott Guy M. xxiv. The gudewife.. showed some knowledge of chirurgery.

11 Etymological nonce-use. 1840 J. H. Green Vital Dynamics 48 chirurgery, that is hand-craft, handy-work.

It was mere

chirurgic (kai'r3:d3ik), a. arch. Also 7 chyrurgick, chirurgick. [ad. L. chtrurgic-us, or its original, Gr. x€LPovpyiK-°s surgical, f. chirurg-us, xeipovpy-os surgeon; see chirurgy.] Of or belonging to surgery, surgical. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 164 Medecine is of five kinds, Chyrurgick, by incision or cauterising, etc. 1741 Warburton Div. Legat. II. iv. §3. 58 The three parts of medicine, the Chirurgic, the Pharmaceutic, and the Diaetetic. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. II. n. viii. §40. 346 Ambrose Pare.. is deemed the founder of chirurgic science.

chirurgical (kai'rardjikal), a. arch. Forms: a. 6 cyrurgycail. fl. 7 chyrurgical(l, cheir-, 7-9 chirurgical. [In earliest form, a. F. cirurgical, or med.L; cirurgical-is (f. c(h)irurgic-us see prec., and -al1: cf. also 16th c. It. cirurgico surgeon); but in 16th c. altered with the other words of the group to chir-.] Of or pertaining to surgery; skilled in, practising, or treating of, surgery; surgical. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Cyrurg., Operacyons Cyrurgycalles. 1605 Timme Quersit. Ded. 2 A chyrurgical hand. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) Pref. 8 By way of Apologie, to the Chirurgicall Reader. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand. (1812) I. 461 A set of chirurgical instruments. Ibid. xvii. The best chirurgical writers. 1806 A. Duncan Nelson 111 The surgeon.. was performing the chirurgical operations. 1822 K. Digby Broadst. Hon. (1846) 286 Chirurgical and medical knowledge.

K nonce-use. [with etymological reference.] Pertaining to manual operation or handicraft. 1641 Wilkins Math. Magick 1. ii. (1648) 9 The Cheirurgicall or Manuall [Mechanick] doth refer to the making of these instruments, and the exercising of such particular experiments.

fchi'rurgy. Obs. rare. Also 5 cyr-, syrurgye. [In ME. cirurgie, sirurgie, a. OF. cirurgie, sirurgie, corresp. to It. cirurgia, cirugia, Sp. cirugia, Pg. cirurgia:—Romanic type cirurgia, repr. L. chirurgia (cir-), a. Gr. yetpoupy/a abstr. sb. of office, f. xetpovpyos surgeon. The latter was prop, an adj. (sc. larpos professor of healing) ‘operating with the hand’ f. x€lP°~ hand- + -epyos -working. The word being fully naturalized in Lat., ch was treated as c (see ch- and chiro-), regularly giving cir- in Romanic and Eng., and in later OF. and Eng. sir-, ser-. But the Renascence brought back into Fr. and Eng. (partly also into It.) the Lat. spelling with chir-; in French, however, and formerly in Eng. pronounced with the ‘soft’ ch.] = Surgery, chirurgery. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. i. xiv. 38 Notable leches and gode maystres of Syrurgye. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health Pref., As well the syckenesses the which doth parteyne to Chierurgy as to phisicke.

chiruylle, obs. f. chervil. fchis, chise, a. Obs. Also chys(e. [ME. chis, OE. cis fastidious, e.g. in eating. Of uncertain derivation: it is difficult to connect it with the root of ceosan to choose, although the meaning favours this.] Fastidious, dainty as to eating; particular or nice in choosing; to be chosen; choice; fond. (The sense in ME. in some cases very uncertain.) a 7°o Epinal Gloss. 406 Fastidium ciisnis [Erf. ciinis, Corp. fastidium [odium] cymnis]. c 1000 Herb. Apul., Sax. Leechd. I. 98 Gif hwa on J>aere untrumnysse sy past he sy cis. c 1300 K. Alls. 3294 Whan note brounith in haselrys The lady is of lemon chis. c 1320 Maximon in Rel. Ant. I. 123 Gent ich wes ant chys, Ant mon of muche prys. 1340-70 Alisaunder 49 A king ryche, That was chyse of pe childe, & choicelich hym kept. e chyue [MS. Phillips c 1410 cheruyle] and pe chollet, pe chibolle, pe cheue. ei ben kindeli coren. Ibid. 407 Comelokur com pan hur kynde askyp. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 409 When he was Kyng furst y Kore. Ibid. 1079 Willyham Conqueror to pe Kyndam of Englond was core.

b. 3- chosen (4-5 -in, -yn, -un, etc.). C1200 Ormin 15700 He pe33m.. chosenn haffde. C1300 Cursor M. 10859 He has pe chosin [v.r. chosen]. 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 62 Any of hem y* is schosyn. 1398 Trevisa Barth, de P.R. xix. lxxiii. (1495) 900 A drope of chosen mylke. 1775 Johnson Tax. no Tyr. 39 He has chosen, or intended to chuse. 1875 Jevons Money (1875) 5 If any one commodity be chosen. c. [Shortened from b.] chose. Occasional in

ME., but very frequent in 18th c. C1350 Will. Palerne 3378 A stif man & a stern.. cheuetayn was chose. 1460 Capgrave Chron. 60 Poule was not chose be Crist in His lyve. 1704 Swift Batt. Bks. (1711) 241 We have chose to fill our Hives. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. 1.11. xl. 53 The French King was chose of the Order. 1728 R. Morris Ess. Anc. Archit. 90, I have chose this Ionick Example. 1820 Southey Lett. (1856) III. 206 Since the armies .. have chose to interfere.

7. weak: cf. 5. 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. iii. 139 The banis walit by and naitlie chosit. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccccxiv. 725 They be chosed men of warre. 1606 Chapman M. D'Olive Plays 1873 I. 211 In that freely choos’d obscuritie. 1631-Caes. & Pomp. ibid. III. 128 Chus’d by him, To be his blacke Guard.

B. Senses. 1. a. trans. To take by preference out of all that are available; to select; to take as that which one prefers, or in accordance with one’s free will and preference. C893 K. Alfred Oros. 1. x. §1 Him saedon paet. .hie him woldon oSerra wera ceosan. C1230 Hali Meid. 15 He cheas hire bimong alle wimmen for to beon his moder. 138. Antecrist in Todd 3 Treat. Wyclif 151 Antecrist chesep to hise discyples pe sotil and sly3e. at conseil ches pe kyng of Almayn.

1619 Sanderson 12 Serm. (1635) 4 Hee chuseth to forbeare those meates. 1768 Goldsm. Good-n. Man iv. i. He chuses to remain concealed. 1773-Stoops to Conq. II. i, When I travel, I always chuse to regulate my own supper. 1794 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 253 The lot of those who will choose to go to sleep on the edge of Dover cliff. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. xiii. 105 He did not choose to keep a clerk, who was not in his interests. 1850 Thackeray Pendennis xxvi, Pendennis chose to assume a very gloomy and frowning countenance. 1853 Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 269 He did not choose to speak to her in public.

CI320 Sir Trist. 65 A turnament thai ches Wip kni3tes stipe on stede.

b. To wish to have, to want, vulgar. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xxi, The landlady returned to know if we did not choose a more genteel apartment. 1788 G. Colman Ways & Means 1. i, Do you chuse any refreshment, Sir? 1814 [see A. 1. d.] 1871 Schele de Vere Americanisms 453 A dish offered at table is declined with the words T don’t choose any’.

fc. To take, accept, or embrace what is offered; not to refuse. (Only in OE.) Beowulf 2376 J>aet he .. pone cynedom ciosan wolde. Ibid. 5629 pset waes pam gomelan gingeste word .. aer he bael cure. a 1000 Caedmon s Gen. 2442 (Gr.) Hie on pane curon aeSlinges est.

4. a. intr. or absol. To exercise choice; to make a selection alternatives.

between

different

things

or

CI175 Cott. Horn. 219 To chiesen 3ief [h]y wolden hare sceappinde lufie, ofier hine ferleten. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7885 Muche of pys lond wyllede Roberd Courthese To be Kyng of Engelond, 3yf hii my3te chese. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 11. viij. 184 If God take upon him forto pointe and chese. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 1. vii. 2 To choose is to will one thing before another. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 11. vii. 60 Here doe I choose, and thriue I as I may. 1722 De Foe Relig. Courtsh. I. i. (1840) 11 Give her leave to choose to her own liking. 18.. Prescott (O.) They had only to choose between implicit obedience and open rebellion.

fb. To exercise one’s own pleasure, do as one likes, take one’s own way; esp. as an alternative to something suggested and rejected. Obs. or dial. C1400 Maundev. xx. 221 Whoso that wole, may leve me 3if he wille; and who so wille not, may chuse. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 1. ii. 51 If you will not have me, choose, a 1745 Swift Polite Convers. ii, Neverout. Miss, shall I help you to a pigeon? Miss. No, sir; I thank you. Neverout. Why, then you may choose. 1778 Miss Burney Evelina I. xxi, If Miss does not think us fine enough for her, why to be sure she may chuse. 1887 S. Chesh. Gloss, s.v., ‘Ah sail choose tell him’ [I shall tell him or not, as I choose].

5. a. cannot choose: = have no alternative, cannot do otherwise, cannot help. (Also interrog.: see quot. 1595.) Obs. exc. as in b. a 1400 Cov. Myst., Abraham 54 Alas, dere childe, I may not chese, I must nedys my swete sone kylle. 1500 God Speed plough (Skeat) 35 Thus be we shepe shorne, we may not chese. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xviii. 21 Without any rest, but at suche passages as they coulde nat chese. 1595 A. Day Engl. Secret. (1625) 11. 13 How can it otherwise chuse? is not the matter plaine and evident? 1607 Hieron Wks. II. 499 There are some differences of opinion, as it cannot bee chosen. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 186 ’Tis a good dulnesse, And giue it way: I know thou canst not chuse. 1709 Berkeley Th. Vision §101 We cannot choose seeing what part of the man is nearest to the earth.

b. constr. with but. (arch.) 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 272 b, Suche .. crueltee.. as could not choose afterwarde but redound to his .. confusion. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. (Arb.) 97 It cannot be chosen, but that they muste. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. iii. i. 120 Hee cannot choose but breake. 1650 T. B[ayley] Worcester's Apoph. 82 It is done, and you could not otherwise chuse but do what you did. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. II. xxv, There cannot choose but be some whose interests are contrary. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 321 Who can chuse but bless you? 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. 1. vi, The wedding guest sat on a stone, He cannot choose but hear. 1886 Froude Oceana viii, When earth is so kind, men cannot choose but be happy.

f6. To ‘pick up’; to take, collect, or gather at pleasure. Obs. a 1300 K. Horn 664 Ihc wene pat ihc schal leose \>e fiss pat ihc wolde cheose. c 1320 Cast. Loue 1317 Such strengpe he him po ches pat prince of al pe world he wes. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xli. 18 Seuen oxen.. the whiche in the pasture of mershe the grene leswis cheseden.

f7. To pick out by sight, distinguish, discern, perceive. Obs. [An ancient sense; also in OHG. and in F. choisir.] a 1300 Havelok 2147 Men Mouhte se by pe liht A peni chesen, so was it briht. CI340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 798 Chalk whyt chymnees per ches he in-no3e. 1340 Ayenb. 86 Huerby hi conne chyese: pet guode uram pe kueade. c 1400 Destr. Troy 13509 By the chere of achilles he chese hym onone.

f 8. a. to choose one's way or gate: to take one’s way, proceed or go (of one’s own accord). Obs. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2736 Do bi-thowte him moyses, and his wei3e 6e6en ches. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 146 William .. his way to Scotland ches. c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 930 Chaplaynez to pe chapells chosen pe gate. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1225 To-warde Castelle Blanke he chesez hym the waye. C1400 Destr. Troy 490 The Knightes.. Intill a chaumber .. chosen pere way.

t b. Hence simply to choose in same sense. Obs. c 1320 Sir Trist. 2642 Into bretein he ches. c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 451 To pe grene chapel pou chose. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1619 To-wardez Chartris they chese, these cheualrous knyghttez. c 1440 Sir Gowther 312 Til the hegh borde he chese.

fc. intr. To ‘take’ or accede to (a course). Obs.

j-9. To resolve upon, agree to have. Obs. f 10. refl. to choose oneself to: to set or devote oneself to. Obs. [The orig. constr. is doubtful; the pronoun may have been gov. by following to.] [a 1300 Cursor M. 144 Moyses put goddis folk to lede him ches.] Ibid. 13304 (Gott.) pai paim to pis lauerd ches, Alle pai forsoke pis worldes ese. c 1394 T. PI. Crede 684 Falshed of freres hap.. maid hem to leuen Here charite and chastite, Sc [chesen] hem to lustes. c 1400 Destr. Troy 8270 Achilles, pou cheses pe fast, For to prese me with pyne.

11. choose out.

To pick out, select and take.

R. Glouc. (Rolls) 2415 The strengeste me schal bi choys.. chese out. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon xcii. 294 He chase out x. thousande of the moost valyauntes men in his company. 1611 Bible Ex. xvii. 9 Moses said vnto Ioshua, Choose vs out men. 1684 R. Waller Nat. Exper. 35 Chuse out the smoothest and evenest Glass Cane. 1928 P. Dearmer et al. Oxf. Bk. Carols 45 Joseph is chosen out from the other suitors by the budding of his rod. 1945 A. L. Rowse West-Country Stories 192 Sir Thomas Arundell, who chose out and fastened upon this spot. 1297

12. Phrases, to pick and choose: to select with careful scrutiny, f to choose: as a thing to choose; hence advb.: by choice, in preference. Obs. not much, not a pin (or the like) to choose between them: no ground of preference or difference. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 190 They .. can .. picke and choose out the best. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. iv. iv. 175, I thinke there is not halfe a kisse to choose Who loues another best. 01663 Sanderson Wks. (1854) II. 260 (D.) But the worthy magistrate would meet with such a lion, to choose. 01670 Hacket Abp. Williams 11. (1692) 222 (D.) The Scots, to chuse, prefer a monarchy before any other government. 1678 Butler Hud. in. i. 1195 What made thee pick and chuse her out. 1742 Richardson Pamela II. 136 (D.) ‘Oh then,’ said Miss Darnford, ‘pray let us hear it, to choose.’ 1754 Edwards Freed. Will 11. §3 Contingence is blind, and does not pick and chuse for a particular sort of Events. 1887 Edna Lyall Knt. Errant xxi, I can’t see that there’s a pin to choose between me and the man who murders in sudden anger.

t choose, sb. Obs. Forms: 4 chos, Sc. choss, 4-6 chose, 5 chooce, 6, 7 choose. [A variant of choice treated as verbal sb. from choose, and assimilated in form to the verb. Perh. to a certain extent phonetic, oi being in 15-16th c. Scotch often reduced to o, e.g. rejose, jone\ and conversely oi written for 6 as rois, clois.] 1. The act of choosing, selection. 1375 Barbour Bruce iii. 264 Giff that thaim war set in choss, To dey, or to leyff cowartly. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy iii. xxii, Some will have of chose geseran. 1548 Gest Pr. Masse 105 Ye prophet prophesieth.. of the succession, chose, and acceptaunce of a new [sacrifyce]. 1570-87 Holinshed Scot. Chron. (1806) II. 237 Of whom could they better take choose than of a king their neighbour? c 1620 Z. Boyd in Zion's Flowers (1855) Introd. 23 Referring to the said revisours to make choose of such of my Workis.

2. Power, right, or privilege of choosing. 01300 Cursor M. 8550 (Cott.) Mi lauerd .. gis pe chose [Gott. choys] o thinges thre. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. lxiii. 85 Let them be at their chose. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §144 He is an vnhappy man .. that god .. putteth hym in chose, and woll chose the worst parte.

3. Scope for choice. i486

Bk. St. Albans D iij a. Off spare hawke bellis ther is

chooce.

chooseable, choosable (‘tJu:zob(3)l), a. rare. [f. choose v.2 + -able.] Fit to be chosen, eligible. 1681 Whole Duty Nations 7 It is most choosable for the glory of it to God.

Hence chooseableness, eligibility. 1856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. IV. v. xvii. §8 The true source of the nobleness and chooseableness of all things.

f choosed, ppl. a.

Obs. Also 6 chosed.

=

CHOSEN. C1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. ccccxiv. 725 They that be passed ouer be chosed men of warre. 1606 Chapman M. D’Olive Plays 1873 I. 211 In that freely choos’d obscuritie.

fchooseling. Obs. In 4 chosling, choseling. [f. choose v. + -ling dim. suffix.] A chosen one; one of the elect. 01300 Cursor M. 1609 (Cott.) He to pin him-selfen did For his choslinges [Gott. schoslinges] on rod-tre. Ibid. 12717 Quen drightin gan to sprad his grace Til his aun choslings treu. Ibid. 17262 (Gott.) pi choselinges.

chooser (’tju:z3(r)). Forms: 4 cheser, 5 chesar, 6-8 chuser, 6- chooser, [f. choose v. + -er1.] One who chooses. 138. Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 413 Alle j>es cheseris cannot telle whether pei han chose a fend. 1562 J. Heywood Prov. & Epigr. (1867) 131 Beggars should be no choosers. 1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (Arb.) 40 The greedinesse of worldly chusers. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. iv. vi. 11 Her selfe might be her chooser. 1678 L’Estrange Seneca's Mor. (1702) 414 We cannot be the Chusers of our own Parents but of our Friends we may. 1707 J. Stevens tr. Quevedo's Com. IFfcs. (1709) 425 Beggers must not be Chusers. 1870 Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. 1. 17 Pickers and choosers of God’s words.

fb. spec. An elector. Obs.

CHOOSERESS

CHOP

163

1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 309 He [schulde be pope] J?at hadde pe more partye of pe chesers assentynge to his allectioun. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 1. vii. 16 The eliseurs or chesars ought more to pourueye to the wele of the offyce. 1642 Chas. I, Answ. iq Propos. Pari. 21 The people who chuse the Chusers. 1697 View Penal Laws 320 None shall be Choosers or Voters, but such as can expend 40s. per annum. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 755 A College, or court of choosers or electors. 1805 Ann. Rev. III. 289 The choosers vary every election.

t 'chooseress, cheseresse. Obs. rare. [f. prec. + -ess.] A female chooser. 1388 Wyclif Wisd. viii. 4 The cheseresse of hise werkis.

choosey, choosy ('tjuizi), a.

orig. U.S. [f. choose v. + -Y1.] Disposed to be particular in one’s choice; fastidious, fussy. Hence 'choosiness sb., particularity, fastidiousness. 1862 Harper's Mag. Dec. 100/2 But so I’m sure enough thar at last, I’m noways choosy about the road. 1915 J. Webster Dear Enemy (1916) 68, I am very choosey in regard to homes, and I reject three-fourths of those that offer. 1927 Wodehouse Small Bachelor i. 4 ‘Mr. Finch had been getting what you might call choosey about his clothes... ’ ‘What do you mean, choosey?’ ‘Particular, sir.’ 1931 Publisher's Circular 13 June 747/2, I have found that collectors who ask for discounts are the choosiest of buyers. They want the best. 1936 Wodehouse Laughing Gas xii. 119 It so happens that in the matter of pyjamas I’ve always been a trifle on the choosy side. I’m not one of those fellows who just charge into a hosier’s and grab anything. 1945 G. Endore Methinks the Lady (1947) x. 248 Such care, such choosiness, shows a fear .. lest a word, not too carefully chosen, might give away your secrets. 1948 Daily Tel. 16 July, I hear that air passengers are becoming more choosy about where they sit. Seats in the rear of the plane are now preferred. 1956 A. Wilson Anglo-Saxon Attitudes 1. iii. 63 Gerald saw that this topic, too, did not appeal to Elvira. He disliked ‘choosey’ women as a rule. 1958 Oxf. Mag. 1 May 381/1 Regular students of lecture lists must by now be pretty well habituated to the mysterious choosiness about titles shown by their compilers.

choosing ('tjuiznj). vbl. sb. For forms see verb, [f. choose v. + -ING1.] The action of the vb. choose in various senses; selection, adoption, picking out, electing, etc. C1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 19 Noht after chesunge ac after strene. 01300 Cursor M. 8566 (Cott.) Wish pou has in chesing [Fairf. chosing] don. 1340 Ayenb. 42 Dingnetes pet me make]? be chyezinge. c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) II. iv, Man in hys fyrste fourmynge.. had free chesyng. 1458 MS. Christ's Hosp. Abingdon in Dom. Archit. III. 42 They cockid for cartes, and cast for her chisyng. 1556 Chron. Gr. Friars (1852) 17 A stryffe in the yelde halle for chesynge of the mayer. 1563 Horn. 11. Repentance I. (1859) 530 A superstitious abstinency, and chosyng of meates. 1597 Bacon Coulers Good & Evill (Arb.) 150 Women that marrie husbandes of their owne choosing. 1651 Sir E. Nicholas in N. Papers (1886) 266 A rule that there should bee noe picking and chuseing of partes of directions. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 112. If 2 Several Texts of his own choosing. 1830 Cunningham Brit. Paint. I. 308 After long chusing selected a subject.

choosing (’tfuizii)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That chooses. Hence ’choosingly adv., by choice, in preference.

01640 Massinger City Madam in. i, A chop of mutton, Or a pint of drum-wine. 1663 Pepys Diary 9 July, Had a chop of veale. 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 417 A cut or chop of meat, a 1734 North Exam. 1. ii. |f 117 (1740) 93 He kept no House, but lived upon Chops. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery v. 76 Take a neck of mutton..cut it into chops. 1859 All Year Round No. 29. 57 Rarely out of England is a first-rate broiled chop to be obtained,

fc. twopenny chop: ? chopped meat in broth. 1590 Greene Fr. Bacon (1630) 39 Enter Miles with a messe of pottage and broth, and after him Bacon. Miles. Spill, sir? why, doe you thinke I neuer carried two-penny chop before in my life? 1618 Mynshul Ess. Prison 46 Feeds on twopenny chops and pottage.

d. Material, esp. fodder, which has chopped up. Also chop-feed.

been

1830 S. H. Collins Emigrant's Guide (ed. 4) 132 When it [sc. rye] is ground only (as it is used for bread in England) they here call it ‘chop’, and give it to cattle. 1852 Trans. Mich. Agric. Soc. III. 151 Chop feed is good for them in small quantities, say half a pint to a sheep. 1858 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. XIX. 507 With the chaff-cutter a fresh supply of chop is obtained daily. 1889 J. Wrightson Fallow Gf Fodder Crops 199 [ He] is accustomed to cut rye and straw together and throw the ‘chop’ back into a barn. 1908 Animal Managem. 121 Chaff (‘Chop’). 1922 Outing (U.S.) July 184/3 When the cow had licked up the last bit of chop.

e. A share, esp. in phr. to be in for one's chop. Austral, and N.Z. slang. 1919 Downing Digger Dial. 16 Chop, share. ‘To hop in for one’s chop’—to enter in, in order to secure a privilege or benefit. 1964 Christchurch Star 14 Mar. 2/1 New Zealand is in for its chop [in the Concise Oxford Dictionary]... No one else calls a road a tar-sealed road.

3. An instrument or appliance for chopping. 1883 Cassell's Fam. Mag. Aug. 528/1 The cylinder in turning presses against an iron bar called the ‘chop’, which removes the skin of the cherry [= Coffee berry].

|4. a .fig. Cf. ‘blow, stroke.’ Obs. (F. coup.) 1553 Bale Gardiner's Obed. B j b, God hathe in this sodayne cheoppe, taken awaye the libertie of his most pure playne worde. 1567 Drant Horace To Rdr., Howe., fortune through this chop or that chaunce turned their bless to baile. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (1856) 94 §2 They [sheep] are wasters ever after such a choppe, and neaver come to theire former estate. C1690 B. E. Did. Cant. Crew, A Chop by chance, a rare Contingence [1725 New Cant. Did., rare Booty].

fb. at the first chop: at the first stroke, encounter, brush (F. du premier coup); immediately, at once (F. tout a coup). 1528 Tindale Obed. Chr. Man Wks. I. 241 Let them.. not believe them at the first chop whatsoever they say. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Luke Pref. 11 The worlde arose at the first chop with all his force. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 863 They were deceived of their hope at the first chop. 1611 Cotgr., Prinsault, presently.. suddainely, at an instant, at the first chop. C1640 J. Smyth Lives Berkeleys (1883) 49 It will bee denyed at the first chop, that.. the said Elizabeth was then livinge.

fc. at one (a) chop: at one stroke, at once, (F. tout d’un coup). 1581 J Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 134 b, This lusty gallaunt.. challengeth the field agaynst foure choise and tryed souldiours at one choppe together. Ibid. 477 Here be two lyes at a chopp. 1583 J. Stocker Tragicall Hist. 1. 47 a, Then the hangman letteth him slip at one choppe almost to the ground.

1651 Jer. Taylor Holy Living iv. §7 If our spirits can serve God chusingly and greedily. 1862 Ruskin Unto this Last 78 The love which seeks diligently, that is to say, choosingly and by preference to all things else.

d. Cricket. A stroke made by bringing down the blade of the bat sharply on the ball (see quot. 1966). Also chop-cut. e. Lawn Tennis. An undercut ground-stroke. Also chop-lob, -stroke.

chop (tjDp), sb.1 Also 4-7 choppe, 5-6 chopp (6 cheoppe). [f. chop v.* The senses fall into a number of groups derived from those of the verb, but having no mutual connexion.] I. from chop v.1 I. 1. a. An act of chopping, or cutting with blows of an axe, cleaver, etc.; a cutting blow or stroke.

1888 Steel & Lyttelton Cricket ii. 62 If the ball.. keeps a bit low after the pitch, it is a most effective stroke to come heavily down on it; if the force is put on the ball at the right moment it will go very hard, and may be called a ‘chop’. 1913 Daily Mail 7 July 9/2 A sound batsman with a beautiful chop cut by third slip. 1920 Tilden Lawn Tennis p. x, An undercut ground stroke is the general definition of a chop. Ibid. 35 The chop lob, a heavily under-cut spin that hangs in the air. Ibid. 82 Tilden is a chop-stroke player. 1961 F. C. Avis Sportsman s Gloss. 254/2 Chop, a sharp stroke made by drawing the face of the racket on to the ball. 1966 Armchair Cricket 1966 95 Chop, a form of late cut, made by bringing the bat down sharply on the ball just as it is about to pass the batsman on the off-side.

1362 Langl. P. PI. A. x. 187 Han pei none children bote chestes and choppes hem bitwene. C1400 Destr. Troy 7701 Than Achilles with a chop chaunset to sle Philles. c 1430 Syr Tryam. 763 Syr James had soche a chopp That he wyste not .. Whethur hyt were day or nyght. 1519 Horman Vulg. 209 § 11 He smote hym with small choppis of the axe. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1631) III. 97/2 The executioner tooke the axe, and at the first chop stroke offhis head. 1879 Browning Ivanovitch 37 Now some chop athwart the bole Changed bole to billets.

b. Freq. pi. A Austral, and N.Z.

wood-chopping

contest.

1926 K. S. Prichard Working Bullocks v. 48 He hewed his way through tough logs as though he were out to beat the champion in a chop. Ibid. viii. 84 One of the best axe-men in the sou’-west, Duck was champion in his day, and .. he still entered for the chops. 1930 W. Smyth Wooden Rails vii. 108 There were standing chops, underhand chops, single and two-handed sawing contests. 1944 R- Park in Coast to Coast 42 ‘And the chops,’ he said. ‘I’d like to see Whaka Green making the chips fly.’ 1963 N. Hilliard Piece of Land 172 The fourteen-inch chop, championship of the North Island, about to start now!

2. a. A piece chopped off; a slice, cutlet. Also fig-

1461 Paston Lett. 428 II. 72 He had 3on [= given] 30W and hym a choppe of xx. pownd of lond. a 1626 Bacon (J.), Empson would have cut another chop out of him, if the king had not died. 1654 Gayton Fest. Notes 267 Forrests were my delight, this but a chop is; I have exchang’d a Forrest for a Coppice.

b. spec. A slice of meat, usually mutton or pork, including generally a rib, intended to be cooked and served by itself.

f. (to get) the chop or chopper: (to be) killed. Also transf. slang. 1945 C. H. Ward-Jackson Piece of Cake 19 To get the chop, to be shot down and killed or injured. 1956 A. Crawley Escape from Germany iii. 40 ‘The chop’ in Buchenwald meant execution or the gas chamber. 1957 JBraine Room at Top xx. 176 We noncoms used to say got the chopper. Going for a Burton was journalist’s talk. 1961 L. Payne Nose on my face viii. 139 Sounded to me like a death warrant... Sooner or later he’d have got the chop. 1968 R. Collin Locust on Wind vii. 80 The editor had got what he wanted... ‘I think my series has gone for the chop.’ 1971 Ink 12 June 12/2 The Anglo-Italian tournament, .must be due for the chop.

II. from chop v.1 II. (cf. sense 9 of vb.). |5. The act of suddenly striking up or down-, a sudden or sharp turn. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. R ij, When Veins or Pipes take a chop up higher than ordinary into their proper Lids.. this is opposite to Troughing or Choping down.

III. from chop v.1 III. f 6. A fissure, cleft, crack; a chap in the skin. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 301 The joyntes, or cliftes, or choppes of Cleefes and Rockes. 1585 Lloyd Treas. Health Gv. Choppes of ye gums and lippes. 1622-62 Heylyn Cosmogr. ill. (1682) 100 The many chops and chinks which the ardour of the Sun makes in the Sands. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden lxx. 133 Good for Chops in the hands or feet. 1712 W. Rogers Cruising Voy. App. 15 Broken in chops, as is all that

coast. 1767 Wesley Wks. (1872) III. 299 His tongue turned black, with large chops in it.

IV. from chop v.1 IV. f7. A stroke as of a clock; in mod. Sc. chap. 1619 Z. Boyd Last Battell (1629) 181 (Jam.) In the dumb choppe of the conscience. Ibid. 1203 The word without, and the dumbe choppes of his conscience within could not moue him to do well.

V. [see chopping ppl. a.1,2.] 8. A short broken motion (of choppiness. Also attrib. = choppy.

waves);

1858 Merc. Mar. Mag. V. 347 The unusual swell and short chop of a sea on, led him to think that he was in shoaler water. 1868 J. Saxon Five Years in Gold. Gate 235 Conflict with the horrors of the Caribbean ‘chop seas’.

VI. 9. Comb, chop-eater. Also chop-house. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz (1866) 182 The chop-eater was so fatigued.

chop (tjDp), sb.2 Also 6-7 chopp(e. [Another form of chap sb.2\ and the more usual one in several senses. Choip in the quot. of 1505 (which occurs in a printed text of 1508) is the earliest trace of the word in any form: with this exception the chap form is evidenced earlier. The variation may have arisen from association with the other words in which chap varies with chop.] 1. A jaw. C1505 Dunbar Fly ting 166 Thy cheik bane bair.Thy choip, thy choll, garris men for to leif chest. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 44 [P 5 There is a Thread on one of Punch’s Chops, which draws it up, and lets it fall, a 1839 Praed Poems (1864) II. 96 His fallen chop Most eloquently tells.

b. usually pi. Jaws; sides of the face. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 124 The muscles of the choppes. a 1616 Beaum. & Fl. Thierry ill. 460 He .. laies me over the chops with his club fist. 1656 Ridgley Pract. Physick 223 Make deep scarification under the Chops. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull (1727) 86 To give Nic. a good slap on the chops. 1731 Swift Wks. (1841) II. 50 If thou hadst as much brains in thy skull as beard on thy chops. 1875 B. Taylor Faust iv. ii. II. 247 His cheekbones and his chops are shattered. 1877 Holderness Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chops, the jaws. ‘Ah’ll slap thy chops fo’ tha”.

2. pi. The jaws and intervening space, the cavity of the mouth, fauces, parts about the mouth; = chap sb.2 2. (This is the more usual form in contemptuous or humorous application to men.) 1589 Hay any Work (1844) 69 Whose good names can take no staine, from a bishops chopps. 1597-8 Bp. Hall Sat. in. vi. 8 Downe he dips his chops deepe in the myre, And drinks. 1632 Lithgow Trav. (1682) 421 Two Hens., changed, as they grow fat for the Priests Chops. 1655 Fellowes tr. Milton's 2nd Defence 227 The sight of this egg .. caused our monarchy-men .. to lick their chops. 1733 Fielding Int. Chamberm. 1. v, My chops begin to water. 1748 tr. Vegetius' Distemp. Horses 37 Mixed with hot Water, and .. poured down the Animal’s Chops. 1849 Thoreau Week Concord Riv. Tuesd. 206 The nut stowed away in its chops. 1864 Capern Devon Prov., Chops, the mouth.

3. transf. An appellation for a person with fat or bloated cheeks. 1596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, 1. ii. 151 Fal. lie hang you for going. Poy. You will, chops. 1597-2 Hen. IV, 11. iv. 235. 1611 Cotgr., Fafelu, Puffed vp, fat cheeked, a chops.

4. transf. The mouth, opening, or entrance of an abyss, cannon, valley, channel, etc. 1636 Featly Clavis Myst. v. 64 In the very chops of destinie, or jawes of death itselfe. 1697 Bp. Patrick Comm. Ex. xiv. 2 They were to enter by the Chops of Pihahiroth. 1727 Swift Poems, To Delany, He runs into a cannon’s chops. 1737 Whiston Josephus, Antiq. 11. xv. §3 Which army they placed at the chops of the mountains.

b. chops of the Channel, the entrance into the English Channel from the Atlantic. 1692 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 646 A squadron of 13 French men of warr sailed from Brest.. to lye in the chops of the Channell. 1748 Anson's Voy. iii. x. (ed. 4) 548 Cruising in the chops of the Channel. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xi, The brig was not far off from the chops of the Channel. 01845 Hood Supper Superst. vi, When down she went with all our hands, Right in the Channel’s Chops.

5. Mech. The ‘jaws’ or ‘cheeks’ of a vice, etc. 1884 F. Britten Watch & Clockm. 36 Two chops, free to slide between guides, embrace the pendulum spring.

16. Comb. 1745 tr. Columella's Husb. v. vi, The chops-shoot is that which springs out of the middle, between two arms of the vine, as it were, in a fork.

chop (tjbp), sb.3 [f. CHOP V.2] 1. An exchange, a barter. 01670 Hacket Abp. Williams i. 187 (D.) The Duke., drew on the King hardly to make a chop with those demeasnes.

2. chop and change: a change, alteration; cf. chop v.2 4. 1759 Sterne Tr. Shandy 1. xi, Surnames.. which, in a course of years, have generally undergone as many chops and changes as their owners. 1835 Marryat^oc. Faithf. xvi, At last we were all arranged.. although there were several chops and changes about, until the order of precedence could be correctly observed. 01845 Hood To Kitchener iii, Like Fortune, full of chops and changes.

chop, sbd [f. chop v.3] A snap with the jaws or mouth. (Quot. 1693 may belong to chop sb.1) 01653 G. Daniel Idyll v. 160 Give a double Choppe On the Mouth-fitting Vowel. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. I. 124 [An apple that] requires to be Eaten greedily, and at a chop; that is to say, without Ceremony, and with its

164

CHOP Coat all on. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. II. 298 ‘No’ said Miss Wren, with a chop.

chop (tjbp), sb.b Also 7 chaup, 8 chap(p, (tiapp), 9 chhap. [ad. Hindi chhap impression, print, stamp, brand, etc.: see Yule. The word has been carried by European traders to China, where it is now used in senses that have become obsolete in India.] 1. In India, China. A seal or the impression of a seal; an official impress or stamp. 1614 Milward in Purchas Pilgr. I. 526 (Y.) The King [of Achen] sent us his Chop. 1678 Lett, from Dacca Fact, in India Office (Y.), Alledging that they came without ye Visiers Chaup to him. 1696 Ovington Voy. Suratt 251 (Y.) Upon their Chops as they call them in India, or Seals engraven, are only Characters, generally those of their Name. 1818 Jas. Mill Brit. India III. 340 Mr. Pigot is said to have seized his chop, or seal, and applied it to the paper. 1859 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Chhap, an official mark on weights and measures, to indicate their accuracy; an eastern Custom¬ house stamp or seal on goods that have been examined and have paid duty.

2. a. A licence, passport, etc., made valid by means of such a seal; generally, a properly authenticated official document, permitting or authorizing some act; a permit. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. 1. i. 16 The Governor or his Deputy gives his Chop or Pass to all Vessels that go up or down. 1711 Lockyer Acc. Trade India 35 (Y.) This [Oath, at Acheen] is administered by the Shabander.. and it is called receiving the Chop for Trade. 1745 P. Thomas Jfrnl. Voy. S. Seas 300 Came on board a Chinese Interpreter, or Linguist, who brought with him a Chop, for our going over the Barr. 1771 Forster tr. Osbeck's Trav. China I. 181 (Y.) With Tiapp or passports. 1802 Capt. Elmore in Naval Chron. VIII. 382 The Hong merchant furnishes you with a chop to deliver your cargo. 1859 S. W. Williams Chinese Comm. Guide, Grand chop, a ship’s port clearance.

b. Hence chop-boat, ‘a licensed lighter employed in the transportation of goods’; chophouse, ‘a custom-house where transient duties are levied’ (Williams Chinese Comm. Guide). 1882 Fankwae at Canton 25 (Y.) On the edge of the river .. were Chop houses .. to prevent smuggling.

3. China trade. A mark on goods to declare their nature, quality, etc.; a trade-mark; hence, a particular ‘brand’, sort, or class of goods bearing the same trade-mark. Also attrib. 1828 in Webster. 1859 S. W. Williams Chinese Comm. Guide, Chop of Tea, a number of boxes of the same make and quality of leaf. 1859 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Chop, a trade term in China for the entire bulk of a certain kind of tea brought to market, or the quantity made. 1861 Guardian 11 Nov., In China Silk .. notwithstanding the continued small supply of ‘ classical’ chops, the prices .. have given way 6d. 1881 Manch. Courier 12 Jan., The only special chop in request has been ‘hand and branch’.

4. a. Hence, Anglo-Ind. and colloq. first. (second) chop: first (or other) rank, rate, position, quality, etc.; also attrib. no chop, ‘no class’ (Austral.). 1823 C. W. Wynn Let. in Dk. Buckingham Mem. Crt. Geo. IV (1859) I. 478, I must make my table up with directors, military men, and such like second chop. 1837-40 Haliburton Clockm. (1862) 7 It [a carriage] is a beautiful article—a real first chop—no mistake. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs xxix, We are the first-chop of the world. Ibid, xl, They are a sort of second-chop dandies. 1872 Geo. Eliot Middlem. xiii. (D.), You must be first chop in heaven, else you won’t like it much. 1888 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Robbery under Arms I. ii. 16 There’s good and bad of every sort, and I’ve met plenty that were no chop of all churches.

b. not much chop (also, rarely, chops), not up to much, of no or little value. Cf. cop sb.7 2. Austral, and N.Z. 1909 H. B. Vogel Trag. Flirtation xxvii. 219 He ain’t much chops, that doctor, I reckon. 1928 ‘Brent of Bin Bin’ Up Country ii. 19 ‘That old parson is not much chop, I don’t reckon,’ he confided. 1947 D. M. Davin Gorse blooms Pale 207, I know it’s not been much chop so far but we’re only getting started. 1969 Coast to Coast 1967-68 83 The street is not much chop, but not seedy, rather claustrophobic from the eight-feet walls of grey concrete on each side.

5. In China. origin.]

‘A hulk’ (Y.).

[Of uncertain

1859 All Y. Round No. 2. 38 He lives in a ‘chop’—a floating house like a two-storied City barge, but larger.

Hence chop v. (nonce-wd.) 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India 98 (Y.) The Custom-house has a good Front, where the chief Customer appears certain Hours to chop, that is to mark, Goods outward-bound.

chop, sb.6 W. Afr. colloq. [Cf.

chop (tjbp), v} Also 4-7 choppe, (5-6 schoppe, 6 chopp, 7 chope). [Another form of chap v.' The evidence of the quotations as to their relative priority in date is not decisive, nor is any trace of the word in either form to be found in OE., or in the older stages of Teutonic. Chap coincides in sense with Du. happen to chop, cut, mince, hew, lop, prune, late MDu. cappen to hew off, chop off, LG. (whence mod.G.) kappen, Da. kappe, Sw. kappa to cut, chop. But the type to which these point is *kappon, OTeut. *kappojan, and this would app. have given in OE. only *cappian, since a before double stops followed by guttural vowel, did not give se in primitive OE. This again would have given ME. and modern *cap\ while the OE. type of chap would be *ceappian, *cseppian. Thus, the relationship of the Eng. to the continental words cannot, at present, be made out. Chop and chap were subsequently somewhat differentiated, chop becoming the proper word for branches I and II, while III and IV are left to chap. In some respects, the use of the chop forms, esp. in the sb. (sense 2), suggests influence of F. couper, in 13-15th c. often coper\ but whether the latter had, or could have, any influence on the rise or currency of the form chop is problematical.]

I. To cut with a blow. 1. a. trans. To cut with a quick and heavy blow; now always with a hewing, hacking instrument, as an axe or cleaver; formerly also with a sword. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iii. 253 Children and Cheorles, Chop hem to depe. 1377- B. xii. 127 And medle we nau3t muche with hem to meuen any wrathe, Lest cheste chafen vs to choppe vche man other, c 1400 Destr. Troy 8230 Achilles mony choise men choppit to pe erthe. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xxii. 83 Thei thre furyouse goddesses infernalle.. kutten and choppen, breken and marren alle the werke. 1839 Sir C. Napier in Bruce Life iv. 132 Cavalry are only useful to bully a mob .. by chopping them a little instead of destroying them by firearms.

b. To make by this action. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 543/2 The cotton-chopper straddles the row, and chops wide gaps, leaving the plants in hifls.

2. With various adverbial extensions (precisely as with cut); as about, away, down, off, through, from anything, in two, in or into pieces, etc. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. 1. 64 Bote holy churche & charite choppe [v.r. chaste] a-doun swich shryuers. ? a 1400 Chester PI. (1843) I. 161, I shall choppe of his heade. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1967 I shuld .. chop J?urghe p'\ chekes for chaterying so high, c 1400 Maundev. xix. 201 Thei choppen alle the Body in smale peces. 1583 Stanyhurst Aeneis 111. (Arb.) 92 Wee chopt of softlye the cables. 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI v. i. 135 Chop away that factious pate of his. 1611 Bible Micah iii. 3 They breake their bones, and chop them in pieces. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 23 f 4 The Pope.. ordered .. both his Hands to be chopped off. 1811 A. T. Thomson Lond. Disp. (1818) 26 Bones, chopped into small pieces. 1864 Tennyson Boddicea 68 Chop the breasts from off the mother. 1885 Mag. Art. Sept. 448/1 [He] chopped the windows about, to fit in heavy shutters.

3. To cut (with an axe, cleaver, etc.) into pieces (usually for a purpose); to mince. This is = chop in pieces in 2. Also with compl., as to chop small, chop up: to subdivide thoroughly by chopping; also fig. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1026 Childre, Choppid in a chargour of chalke whytt sylver. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §44 Take., brome, croppes .. and chop them very smal. 1527 Andrew Brunszvyke's Distyll. Waters A ij b, The herbes or leves chopt. 01535 Dewes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. (1852) 939 To chope brede, chapler. 1570 Levins Manip. 169 To chop herbes, concidere. 1714 Gay Trivia 11. 129 The Cleaver chops the Heifer’s spoil. 1840 H. Rogers Ess. II. v. 251 Those complicated divisions and subdivisions into which our forefathers thought proper to chop up their discourses. 1849 Claridge Cold Water & Friction-Cure (1869) 89 Chopping or sawing wood is better exercise .. than walking. absol. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. vj. §2 (1681) 92 Good to make Dressers, and Planks to chop on. Mod. In chopping fire-wood we want a block to chop on.

4. intr. To aim a hacking or hewing blow at. 1399 Langl. Rich. Redeles 22 Ich man y-charchid to schoppe at his croune. c 1400 Destr. Troy 7259 He choppit to Achilles with a chere felle. 1859 Kingsley Misc. (i860) I. 202 He.. chops at it fiercely and hastily. Mod. I found him with an ax chopping at one of the trees.

5. trans. (fig.) To utter abruptly and disjointedly, with words or phrases cut short.

chop t>.6] Food. Also attrib., as chop-day, -money, -room; chopbox, a food-box.

1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iii. ii. 278 Chopping the exclamation with that sharp little hatchet of hers. 1882 Society 16 Dec. 19/2 She was somewhat nervous., and chopped her words.

1805 H. Nicholls Let. 15 Feb. in R. Hallet Rec. Afr. Assoc. (1964) xi. 208 Their food is chop made of yam cut in slices, cayenne pepper, palm oil, and fowl, fish, goat or wild hog. 1863 R. F. Burton Wanderings W. Afr. II. ix. 144 ‘Palm-oil chop’ is the curry of the Western coast. 1870 Food jfrnl. I. 154 In those days,.. every chief of any consideration had what was called his chop-day, or feast-day. 1897 M. Kingsley W. Afr. 313 The unfortunate white men.. are expected.. to live on native chop. 1898 R. A. Freeman Trav. Life Ashanti & Jaman 363 Besides the chair and fan he carried a small ‘chop box’, i.e. a box containing the requisites for a meal and my portable tea service. 1902 Daily Chron. 10 July 3/5, 2s. a week ‘chop’ money or maintenance. 1904 J. M. Fremantle W. Afr. Jrnl. 10 Dec. (1938) 30 Pretty cram full with 100 bits of luggage, ‘chop-boxes’ mountain high. 1920 Blackw. Mag. June 844/2 Evans went in to the chop-room. 1935 [see coaster 3 b].

6. To harrow; connexion.]

= chip v.1 7. [Of doubtful

1830 Galt Laurie T. 11. xi. (1849) 78 Having seven acres chopped, and three of them under crop. Ibid. 80 That ’ere chopping, I reckon, is tarnation hard work.

II. To thrust or move with suddenness or force (as in delivering a blow). f7. a. trans. To thrust with sudden force. Obs. (Cf. colloq. to stick, clap.) 1560 Whitehorne Ord. Souldiours (1588) 33 b, The iust charge in pouder.. may .. be .. put in bagges of linnen .. which in a sodaine may be chopt into the mouth of a peece. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Anstv. Osor. 348b, All these toyes, (which you have chopt into the Church at this day). 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, 1. iv. 160 (Globe) We will chop [1623

CHOP throw] him in the malmsey-butt in the next room. 1618 Bolton Florus 11. xvii. 146 A Souldier chopt his javeline into him. 1620 J. Wilkinson Treat. Coroners & Sherifes 15 B. lying on the ground plucketh out his knife, and A. is so hasty to kill B. that he choppeth himselfe upon the knife of B. 1652 Cotterell Cassandra 11. ii. (1676) 143, I chopp’d my hand suddenly into his [a lion’s] throat. 1708 J. C. Compl. Collier (1845) 14 Have good strong wooden Plugs ready made, whilst boreing, to chop into the Bore-hole.

b. to chop down, chop in, chop together. (Cf. to clap down, stick in, stick or clap together.) chop in (fig.): to interpolate, ‘clap’ or ‘stick’ in. 1550 Latimer Last Serm. bef. Edtv. VI, 1. 253 This covetous fellow .. interrupted the sermon, even by suddenly chopping in ‘Master.. speak to my brother.’ 1562 J. Heywood Prov. Epigr. (1867) 104 She.. chopt downe emptie candelsticks two or three. 1581 J- Bell Haddon's Anstv. Osor. 418 A certein Gloaser, who.. doth chopp in an exposition of his own. Ibid. Could this Lymbus be a fitt place to chopp the unbelevers and holy ones together? 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie 11. 23 You chop so much vplandish in your tale, that by my troth, I scantly vnderstand the halfe of it. 1602 Rowlands Greene's Cony-catchers (i860) 29 By a fine tricke of Legerdemaine gathers it [a gold chain] vp into his hand, and chops the copper chaine in place. 1640 Sir E. Dering Prop. Sacr. (1644) 29 You chop in the word offer. 1656 Hobbes Liberty, Necess. etc. (1841) 327 He chops in and therefore, and makes an absurd consequence.

c. absol. To cause to fall with a sudden jerk. 1708 J. C. Compl. Collier (1845) 11 We have two Labourers at a time at the handle of the bore Rod, and they chop, or pounce.

d. Cricket, intr. To bring down the blade of the bat quickly and heavily on the ball; trans., to strike (the ball) in this way. e. Lawn Tennis. (Cf. chop sb.1 4d, e.) 1776 M. Angelo Juv. Sports (ed. 2) 82 If the ball runs so close to the ground, that you cannot make a fair blow at it.. content yourself with chopping on the ball. 1887 Leisure Hour 544/1 Jupp and Humphry .. blocked and chopped in a style that was simply maddening. 1898 Field 18 June 911/3 Little could be done but to chop Lockwood’s off balls for singles. 1920 Westm. Gaz. 16 June 10/1 This drive is alternated with a cut-stroke, and sometimes with a heavily chopped return. 1930 Morning Post 17 June 16/3 Slater chopped a ball on to his stumps.

f 8. intr. To go or come with sudden impetus, or with violence. Of voluntary action: to ‘strike’, dart, swoop, bounce, pounce, force oneself. Obs. a. esp. with in, into, to ‘strike’ in, thrust oneself in, enter forcibly, intervene, break in with a remark. 1535 Joye Apol. Tindale (Arb.) 20 So sodenly fyercely and boldely to choppe in to any mannis conscience. 1551 T. Wilson Logike 51 b, Some.. choppe in at a windowe when the doore is shut up. 1585 Parsons Chr. Exerc. 11. iii. 252 Vnconstant menne, that nowe choppe in, and nowe runne out. 1600 J. Norden in Farr S.P. Eliz. (1845) II. 460 A change chops in of more inconstant rate. 1631-2 High Commission Cases (1886) 320 It was not wont that men should choppe in and talke soe when the Court is speakinge. 1663 Bp. Patrick Parab. Pilgr. xxxiv. (1668) 422 He.. made no more ado but chopt into their company. 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. 11. (1709) 22 He presently orders the Musick to play grave, and chop into a Dorion. 1714 Ellwood Autobiog. 254, I.. chopt in upon him, and kept him at a Bay. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 204 [They] chop in with their nimble tongues. 1816 Scott Antiq. iii. How have I trembled, lest some passing stranger should chop in between me and the prize.

b. Also with other constructions, as down, forth, off, out, etc.; to chop upon, to pounce upon. 1556 J. Heywood Spider & F. xxv. 7 Flise at libertee in and out might chop. 1562-Prov. & Epigr. (1867) 142 [He] as rashely, as rudely, chopt foorth. 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. lx. 359 They chop downe to the table lyke swyne. 1600 F. Walker Sp. Mandeville 152 a, When they see any Hawke .. they choppe downe into the Snowe. a 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Maicts Trag. iv. ii. Thou wilt chop out with them unseasonably, When I desire them not. a 1620 J. Dyke Sel. Serm. (1640) 108 They chop suddenly off from these duties, breake them off abruptly, a 1688 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Chances (1714) 143 Whose Chastity he chops upon, he cares not. 1691 Lady R. Russell Lett. II. exxi. 89 Now every thing is so soon chopped upon and gone. 1698 Norris Pract. Disc. IV. 67 It would not do so well to.. chop down right into a discourse about Religion.

c. Naut. to chop to an anchor: to come to anchor hastily. 1633 T. James Voy. 22 We chopt to an Anker; and saved the pumps.

f9. a. Of involuntary action: To be precipitated, to come or go suddenly, to drop, fall, etc. With down, in. Obs. *579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 261/2 There be no stumbling blocks to make vs chop out of the way. 1583-91 H. Smith Wks. (1866-7) I. 366 A hard thing for princes to remember death; they, .chop into the earth before they be aware. 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. 3 If his frinds or his foes chop into it vnawares. 1627 Drayton Agincourt 124 And being gotten to the top .. downe on th’ other side doth chop, And to the foot came rumbling. 1681 Cotton Wond. Peak (ed. 4) 55 The water’s margent here goes down so steep, That at the first step, you chop in middle-deep.

t b. To fall in with-, come upon suddenly and by chance; to fall upon. Obs. 1653 Blithe Eng. Improv. Imp. xxviii. 192 He shall never make a Plough to go with ease by his rules, unless he chop upon it by chance. 1692 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 503 One of our.. ships.. chopt upon a French privateer .. and took her. 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. 11. (1709) 197 He is just chop’d in with a Pack of Dogs. 1703 Farquhar Inconstant ill. (1728) 42 What shou’d I chop upon but the

CHOP very place. 1720 De Foe chopped upon a booty.

CHOP-CHURCH

165 Capt. Singleton xii. (1840) 217 We

III. = CHAP r;.1 II. fio. intr. To break open in clefts or cracks; to crack, cleave; now to chap. Obs. 1576 Baker Jewell of Health 17 a, The Oven must., be well playstred with fast and strong Lyme, that the same chop not. 1578 Lyte Dodoens 318 A certayne fruit like unto peares, the whiche do also chop and cleeve asunder. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. I. 23 Soils that easily Chop in the time of great long heats. 1759 Heberden in Phil. Trans. LI. 216 The nipples of her breasts chopped.

11. trans. To make a cleft or incision in, gash. Worlidge Syst. Agric. vj. §2 (1681) 91 If the old [Elm] Roots be chopped or slit, and slightly covered with light Mould, they will send forth plenty of Suckers. 1857 Holland Bay Path vi. 76 That rough thread of soil, chopped by the blades of a hundred streams. 1669

IV. = CHAP V1 III. Sc. f 12. trans. To strike, knock; mod. Sc. chap. a 1375 in Lay Folks Mass-bk. 137 He chopped his Cholle, A-3eyn pe Marbel-ston. 1513 Douglas AZneis ix. xii. 46 For wifckit Iuno .. Choppyt by the schaft [of the spear], a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Scotland Wks. 1846 I. 99 Thei wold chope thare familiares on the cheak with it. 1599 James I BooiA. Aotpov (1682) 11 Conscience .. choppeth .. him with a feeling that he hath done wrong, a 1657 Sir J. Balfour Ann. Scotl. (1824-5) 11- 68 It was.. his Maiesties pleasur, that they tuo should chope handes, and embrace one ane other, wich .. they werey cordially did.

113. intr. To strike; mod. Sc. chap. 15*3 Douglas JEneis v. vi. 66 Diores, quhidderand at his bak fute hate, His tais choppand on his heill all the gait. 01572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 206 The galayes.. eschapping a great danger, for upon the back of the sandis thei all schopped.

V. In various uses this verb and the next appear to run together, and produce senses which combine the two notions of ‘striking’, or suddenly moving in any direction, with that of ‘turning’ as in the chopping of the wind. Thus a fox is said to chop back and double; a mineral vein chops up, down, back, etc. a 1620 J. Dyke Sel. Serm. (1640) 108 Such a sudden and immediate chopping from holy duties to matters of the world. 1747 [See chop sb.' II], 1879 J. Armstrong Wanny Blossoms (Hexham) 85 The fox chops back and doubles like a hare.

chop (tjop), v.2 Also 5-7 choppe. [Appears bef. 1400 in the appellation choppe-churche, which implies earlier use of the vb., though the latter has been found first, in the phrase ‘to choppe and change’, late in the 15th c. The history is not clear, but as chap was of occasional earlier use in the same sense, it is not improbable that chop was merely a variant due to the circumstance that other words of the same form varied between chop and chap. There appears little reason to think that the Flemish kopen, koopen, to sell, or its Eng. form cope, or the ON. kaupa, or its Sc. form coup, had anything to do with the origin of choppe. The difference between (ko:p) and (tjop) is great.] 1. To barter, give in exchange. f 1. intr. or absol. To barter; make an exchange with. Obs. c 1485 [see chop and change, 4 a], 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Eschanger, to exchange, to chop, to scorse. 1590 Tarleton News Purgat. (1844) 56 Will you chop with me? voules vous troquer avec moil 1611 Cotgr. Changer., to exchange, interchange, trucke, scoorse, barter, chop with. 1613 Beaum. & Fl. Captain 1. ii, [A trader] in another country.. Chopping for rotten raisins. C1630 Drumm. of Hawth. Poems Wks. (1711) 34 Mars chops with Saturn; Jove claims Mars’s sphere.

2. trans. To exchange one thing for another by way of commerce; to barter, to chop away: to barter away; also fig., to bargain away or let go for unworthy objects or motives. Obs. or dial. 1554 Latimer Wks. (1845) H- 433 Shall we go about to chop away this good occasion, which God offereth us. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xl. (1887) 229 Schoole places, .being in the hart of townes, might easely be chopt for some field situation. 1623 Bp. Hall Serm. V. 157 Here one chops away the Truth, for fear or ambition. 1693 Shadwell Volunteers IV. (1720) IV. 467 Horses that are jades.. may be chopt away, or sold in Smithfield. 1706 Lond. Gaz. No. 4236/4 The same Person has., chopp’d and dispos’d of several Horses. 1880-81 E. Cornwall, Oxford, I. of Wight, etc. Gloss., Chop, to barter, to exchange. Mod. Kent. dial. He chopped away three old hens for two young ones.

f3. To buy and sell, make commerce of. Obs. Milton Tetrach. Wks. (1738) 254 To limit it to that age, when it was in fashion to chop matrimonies. 1645

4. to chop and change: an alliterative phrase in which, as the force of the word chop has become indistinct, the meaning has passed from that of ‘to barter’ to that of ‘to change, alter’. a. intr. To practise bartering; buy and sell; bargain with. c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) v. 641, I.. choppe and chaunge with symonye, and take large yiftes. 1526 Tindale 2 Cor. ii. 17 Many., which choppe and chaunge with the worde of God. 1578 T. N[ichols] tr. Conq. W. India 197 A hundred thousand persons come thither to choppe and change. 1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 148 To speake with some of the Indians.. to see if they would .. chop and change with us.

b. trans. To buy and sell, exchange; also fig.

I549 Allen Jude's Par. Rev. 29 She hath chopped and changed it; yea she hath solde it. 1558 Will of C. Alee (Somerset Ho.), Shall neither give, sell, choppe nor chaunge any part. 1584 Leicester's Commonw. (1641) 60 He doth chop and change what lands he listeth with her Majesty. 1590 H. Barrow in Confer, i. 6 You buy and sell, chop and change your ecclesiasticall offices.. as horses in a faire. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour xxxix. 212 He was continually chopping and changing his horses.

c. intr. or absol. To change one’s tactics or ways, to make frequent changes; to change about. 1540 Coverdale Confut. Standish Wks. II. 419 Even as ye pervert the words of holy scripture .. as ye chop and change with it. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. 108 They cannot content themselues with common, and vsuall fashions, but they must chop and chaunge euerie day with the worlde. *635 Quarles Embl. 1. ix. (1718) 38 O, who would trust this world .. That.. chops and changes ev’ry minute. 1888 Poor Nellie 299 It is to be hoped he knows his own mind this time, and does not intend chopping and changing about again.

d. trans. To change, make different, alter. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) 1 Pet. ii. 2 note, [That] they be not deceaued by them which chope and change it, and gyue poyson in stede of it. 1566 T. Stapleton Ret. Untr. Jewel iv. 63 Thus he choppeth and changeth his minde. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. iv. (1669) 254/2 [Laban] chopping and changing his wages so oft. 1724 A. Collins Gr. Chr. Relig. 222 To chop and change the whole Old Testament as he pleases.

II. Hence the meaning of ‘change’ passes over into chop alone. (As said of the wind, there was prob. some influence of chop v.1 in the sense of ‘striking’ in a given direction.) f5. trans. To change. Obs. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 61 This is not to put down Prelaty, this is but to chop an Episcopacy; this is but to translate the Palace Metropolitan from one kind of dominion into another. 6. intr. esp. Naut. Of the wind: To change,

veer, or shift its direction suddenly; usually with round, about {up, obs.). a 1642 Sir W. Monson Naval Tracts 1. (1704) 191/2 The Wind would chop up Westerly. 1657 Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 19 It was the time of Tornado, when the winds chop about into the South. 1754 Fielding Amelia 111. iv, The wind, which was at first fair, soon chopped about. 1794 Southey Bot. Bay Eclog. iii, Then the fair wind of fortune chopt round in my face. 1805 A. Duncan Mariner's Chron. III. 174 At the same moment the wind chopped from N.N.W. to west. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. i. (i860) 5 The wind chopped suddenly round, and they all set out to sea.

7. transf. and fig. To turn with, or like, the wind. 1657 Howell Londinop. 13 The probablest reason why three or four tydes do chop in one day is, because the winds blowing, etc. 1711 F. Fuller Med. Gymn. Pref. When a Cough comes to last above a Month, and begins to chop in its Indications. 1814 D’Israeli Quarrels Auth. (1867) 395 The weathercock chopping with the wind, so pliant to move, and so stiff when fixed. 1833 Marry at P. Simple xv, The ship turned slowly to the wind, pitching and chopping as the sails were spilling, i860 Thackeray Four Georges i, How the House of Lords and House of Commons chopped round. 8. trans. To exchange or bandy words; esp. in

to chop logic: to exchange logical arguments and terms, bandy logic, reason argumentatively, argue. (In late use, often erroneously referred to chop v.x, as if ‘to mince’, divide minutely, ‘split hairs’, or ‘hash up’.) C1525 Skelton Replyc. 118 Wolde..That wyse Harpocrates Had your mouthes stopped .. Whan ye logyke chopped. 1577 Stanyhurst Descr. Irel. in Holinshed VI. 49 You charge me.. that I presume to chop logike with you.. by answering your snappish Quid with a knappish Quo. 1611 Beaum. & Fl. Knt. B. Pestle 1. 51 Harke how he chops Logick with his Mother. 1659 J. Arrowsmith Chain Prin. 349 Bublings up of carnal reason against divine dispensations.. which our English Proverb calls chopping Logick with God. 1661 Ussher Power Princes 11. (1683) 142 What confusion would be brought.. if a Son, or a Servant, or a Subject might have liberty to stand upon terms and chop Logick with his Father, Master, or Prince. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. (1815) 25 A man must not presume to use his reason, unless he has studied the categories, and can chop logic by mode and figure. 1840 Carlyle Heroes ii. (1858) 232 A bastard kind of Christianity .. chopping barren logic merely! 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. ix, Men chopping little familiar logic on one of the profoundest mysteries of Revelation.

fb. rarely with other objects. 1685 tr. Gracian's Courtiers Man. 140 To chop reasons. 1746 Berkeley Wks. IV. 304 We will chop politics together.

fc. intr. To bandy words, to answer back. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xxxviii. (1887) 181 With some Logicall helpe to chop, and some Rhetoricke to braue. 1617 Hieron Wks. 1619-20 II. 321 How soone came he [Jonah] to that extremity of testinesse, that he feared not (as it were) to chop with God. 1626 Bacon Sylva §252 Echoes are, some more sudden and chop again as soone as the voice is delivered. Ibid. §248 If it [an Eccho] be neare, and yet not so neare, as to make a Concurrent Eccho, it choppeth with you upon the sudden. 1625-Ess. Judicature (Arb.) 457 Let not the Counsell at the Barre, chop with the Iudge.. after the Iudge hath Declared his Sentence. fd. trans. To find fault with; = argue v. 2. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull Pref. 3, I was never afraid to be choped by my master for telling of truth.

chop (tjop), t;.3 Also 6-7 choppe. [app. f. chop sb.2 in the sense of ‘take with the chops’; but

probably vaguely associated also with those senses of chop v.1 which express sudden action.] f 1. trans. To take into the chops and eat; to snap up. Obs. 1581J- Bell Haddon s Answ. Osor. 350 With your fingers you handle the reall, corporall, substanciall, identicall presence of Christ, behold the same with your eyes, and choppe him uppe at a morsell. 1639 Fuller Holy War iv. xxviii. (1840) 230 With which [goods] the waves played a little, and then chopped them up at a morsel. 1665 Boyle Occas. Reft. iv. v. (1675) 195 A large Fish, espying the Fly .. having greedily chop’d it up, etc. 1701 J. Collier M. Aurel. 244 She does not chop him up at a Mouthful, like the Sphinx.

f 2. fig. Applied to hurried reading or speaking in which the words are ‘swallowed’ or bolted. Obs. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. 74 Which maketh them [Reading ministers] to gallop it ouer as fast as they can, and to chop it vp with all possible expedition, though none vnderstand them. 11690 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, To chop up Prayers, to huddle them up, or slubber them over.

f3. intr.

To snap, to bite at. Obs.

1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe (1871) 76 [The fish] seeing the mark fall so just in his mouth, chopped a-loft and snapped her up. 1648 Herrick Hesper., Chop Cherry, Thou mad’st me chop, but yet, Another snapt the cherry. 1687 H. More App. Antid. (1712) 184 If a Dog chop at the bigger morsel. 1694 L’Estrange Fables xevi. (1714) 111 The Common People will Chop like Trouts at an Artificial Fly.

4. trans. Hunting. To seize (prey) before it has time to get fairly away from cover. 01624 Bp. M. Smith Serm. (1632) 201 While the Vrchin .. creepes forth to sucke the cow, he is dogged, and chopped in. 1757 Foote Author 1. 28 The Pleasure of this Play, like hunting, does not consist in immediately chopping the Prey. 1781 P. Beckford Hunting 141 Harefinders are of one great use: they hinder your hounds from chopping hares, which they otherwise could not fail to do. 1875 Stonehenge Brit. Sports 1. 1. vii. §8. 108 The spaniels will.. even chop them occasionally; but.. the bird (woodcock) is very nimble in evading the jaws of his enemy. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk s.v., Bad luck, the hounds chopped a fox in Tripp brake, and after that ’twas a blank.

fb. trans. To seize.

Obs.

1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World 449 David Griffith .. who was chopp’d, that is, seiz’d till the man who was guilty of the crime was deliver’d to them.

chop, v* colloq. [f.

chop sb.1 2 b.] To eat a chop. 1841 Mrs. Gore Cecil xx, I would rather have ‘chopped’ at the ‘Blue Posts’ as I once did, fifteen years before. 1887 Sala Illust. Lond. News 5 Feb. 144, I went one day., to ‘chop’ at the Cock.

chop, v,5 Anglo-Ind.: see under

chop sb.b

chop, v,6 W. Afr. colloq. [Cf.

chop s6.6] To eat. 1833 W. F. W. Owen Narr. Voy. Afr., Arabia II. xxv. 327 ‘Chop’ for eating; as ‘Suppose go long way among Bullaman, he chop you’. 1896 Westm. Gaz. 18 Mar. 5/3 The natives have sent word.. that if the Consul interfered with them they would make a raid on the trading factories and ‘chop’ (a native expression for ‘eat’) the white traders there. 1920 Blackw. Mag. June 845/2 You’re both chopping with me to-night, so we can talk things over. 1969 Islander (Victoria, B.C.) 19 Oct. 2/1 ‘Where are we going to chop,’ Ian said [in Accra]. ‘Chop?’ I said. ‘Eat,’ the other three replied, delighted to put me down. ‘We go choppem proper.’

chopa ('tjaopa). [Sp.] A rudder-fish of various species of the genus Kyphosus, found in the tropical Atlantic and Pacific. 1883 Moloney W. Afr. Fisheries 57 ‘Chopa', a sea-bream which represented their bait for the large fish. 1939 Amer. Speech XIV. 255 Chopa is also known as a Bermuda chub, chub, chopa blanca, and rudder fish.

t chop-cherry. Obs. [f. chop v.3 + cherry.] A game in which one tries to catch a suspended cherry with the teeth; bob-cherry. 1561 Hoby tr. Castiglione's Covrtyer (1577) I 6 b, Manye women .. for a season played as children doe at Chopcherie. 1594 Plat Jewell Ho. 1. 3 How they may play at chopcherrie, when cherrie time is past. 1609 Ev. Woman in Hum. 1. i. in Bullen O. PI. IV. 1648 Herrick Hesper. {title) ChopCherry. 1659 C. Noble Inexpediency of Exped. 7 To see themselves Tantalized and plaid at Chop-cherry weath. 1684 H. More Answer 240 That the Tree of Life was not set in Paradise for Adam to eat of, but to play at Chop-cherry with him, and to mock him.

chop-chop, sb. An imitation of a natural sound. 1864 Daily Tel. 19 Oct. The idle flapping of a sail or the ceaseless chop-chop of a boat at her moorings.

chop-chop (’tjDp'tjDp), adv. and int. [PidginEnglish, f. Chinese quickly; hurry up!

k'wai-k'wai.]

Quick,

1834 Canton Register 13 May 76/2 We have also.. ‘chopchop hurry’. 1836 Chinese Repository IV. 434 ‘More soon, more better; sendee chop-chop,’ I told him. 1909 Daily Chron. 20 July 4/7 In pidgin English ‘chop-chop’ means ‘make haste’. 1946 J. Irving Royal Navalese 52 Chop-Chop\ In a hurry; Hurry up!

t'chop-church. Obs. A dealer or trafficker in ecclesiastical benefices; one of ‘those secular priests who drove a trade, or made an advantage by exchanging of their benefices’ (Kennett); also called church-chopper. 1391 in Spelman Concilia II. 641 Litera missa omnibus Episcopis suffraganeis Domini contra Choppe-Churches. 01500 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 594 Manglisa, a choppechurche. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. iv. v. (1588) 488

CHOPDAR Chopchurch, Merchaunt, Grocer.. Spinster, &c. bee good Additions of misterie. But Citizen is not, because it is no misterie, arte or degree. 1695 Kennett Par. Antiq. (1818) II. 201 Those Chop-churches, against whom some late constitutions had been made in this diocese.

chopdar, variant of chobdar. choperloche, perversion of chop-loge, Obs. chop-fallen (’tjnp.foilan), a. Also 7 -falne. [f. chop sb.2 + fallen.] With the lower jaw fallen, hanging down, or shrunk; fig., dejected, dispirited, miserable, crest-falien; = chap¬ fallen. 1602 Shaks. Ham. v. i. 212 Where be your Jibes now? Your Gambals? Your Songs?.. Quite chopfalne. 1711 Brit. Apollo III. N0.M39. 3/2 Thy chop-fallen Face. 1742 R. Blair Grave 305 Alas, how chop-fallen now! 1789 J. Wolcott (P. Pindar) Expost. Ode vii. Wks. 1812 II. 530 In piteous chop-fall’n plight. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxiii, Sir Arthur.. looked extremely embarrassed, and, to use a vulgar but expressive phrase, chop-fallen. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. vi. i, Most chopfallen, blue, enter the National Agents.

chop-house, [f. chop sb.1 2b + house.] An eating-house where mutton-chops, beefsteaks, and the like are supplied; ‘a mean house of entertainment, where provision ready dressed is sold’ (J.). Now colloq., a restaurant.

CHOPPER

166

1577 Eden & Willes Hist. Trav. 252 b, He [Chinaman] goeth in woodden Choppines a foot hygh from the grounde. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie I. xv. 49 The actors did walke vpon those high corked shoes.. which now they call in Spain and Italy Shoppini. 1598 Florio, Piannelloni, great pattins or choppins. Ibid., Zoccoli, chopinoes that women vse to weare. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. 11. i, I do wish myself one of my mistresses choppini. 1616-Devil an Ass in. iv. (N.), To say he wears cioppinos, and they do so In Spain. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 11. ii. 445 Byrlady your Ladiship is neerer Heauen then when I saw you last, by the altitude of a Choppine. 1611 Coryat Crudities 261 There is one thing used of the Venetian women.. that is not to be observed amongst any other women in Christendome.. It is called a ‘Chapiney,’ which they weare vnder their shoes..by how much the nobler a woman is, by so much the higher are her Chapineys. 1617 Moryson Itin. iv. i. 172 The Women of Venice weare choppines or shoos three or foure handbredths high. C1645 Howell Fam. Lett. (1650) 99 From their high chapins. 1645 Evelyn Diary June, The noblemen stalking with their lady’s on choppines. 1668 R. L’Estrange Vis. Quev. vi. 179 Raising themselves upon their Ciopines. 1669 Woodhead St. Teresa II. xv. 118 She put her Chapines into her sleeve, and lifting her long coats went as fast as she could. 17.. Revenge, or Match Newgate III. (D.), I do not love to endanger my back with stooping so low; if you would wear chipeeners, much might be done. 1822 Scott Nigel viii, As I will but take my chopins and my cloak.. and cross the street to neighbour Ramsay’s. 1861 Reade Cloister & H. III. 302 Your wooden heeled chopines to raise your little stunted limbs up.

c 1690 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Chop-houses, where Both boyld and roast Mutton (in chopps) are alwayes ready. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 308 f 3, I dine at the Chop-house three Days a Week, a 1861 Clough Poems, Mari Magno 577 Who friendless in a London lodging lives, Dines in a dingy chophouse. 1915 W. Cather Song of Lark vi. vii. 440 Nice English chop-house on Forty-fourth Street. 1934 T. S. Eliot Rock i. 7 We have too many churches, And too few chop-houses. 1959 R. Postgate Good Food Guide 242 This is a genuine City chophouse with ‘middle-aged, civil and knowledgeable waiters’.

Chopinesque (fopaen'esk, Jaupin-), a. [f. the name of Frederic Chopin (1809-49), Polish composer -I-esque.] Resembling the compositions or technique of Chopin.

chopin (’tfopin), sb. Forms: (3 schopin), 4 chopyn, 6 choppyne, choppen, 7-8 choppin, chopine, 7- chopin, 8- Sc. chappin. [? a. F. chopine an old measure = half a pint; f. chope ‘a kind of vessel containing about half a litre’, identified by Littre with mod.Ger. schoppen, LG. schopen a liquid measure of the same amount.] a. ‘A French liquid measure containing nearly a pint of Winchester’ (J.), i.e. half an Old French pinte. b. A Scotch liquid measure, equal to a Scotch half-pint, or about a quart of English wine-measure.

t chop-living. Obs. rare~x. [f. chop v.2 + living sb.] One who traffics in ecclesiastical livings; cf. chop-church.

1275 Mun. Gildhallae, Lond. (Rolls) III. 432 Mensurae quae vocantur ‘schopinas’ et ‘gilles’. 1388 Wyclif j Kings vii. 26 marg. A sextarie is as a chopyn of Pariys. 1426 Sc. Act Jas. /(1597) §70 Twa gallownes and a halfe, and a choppen of the auld mette. 1608 Arm in Nest Ninn. (1880) 17 Meate was brought and layde by him, and a Choppin of Wine (for so they call it there). 1611 Cotgr. Chopine, a chopine; or the Parisien halfe pint; almost as big as our whole one. c 1645 Howell Lett. vi. 59 My Landlord .. brought up a chopin of Whitewine. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. III. 3 Sept., They .. call for a chopine of two-penny. 1799 J. Robertson Agric. Perth. 215 A chopin (two English pints) of new milk. 18.. Galt R. Gilhaize II. 217 (Jam.) On this night, .they hae a chappin. 1837 in Fifesh. Advert. 21 Sept. (1888) 4/5 6\ bolls of meal, 3 chopins of milk, c 1850 G. Millswood New Fam. Receipt Bk. 57 One teaspoonful of this liquid to a choppin of water.

c. attrib. c 1520 Dunbar Poems, Rycht airlie 26 Owt of ane choppyne stowp They drank twa quartis. 1749 Lett, in Soc. Life former Days( 1865) A man was to go into a chopin bottle, and there play on the fiddle. 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. I. 160 Chopin bottles were sold at 4s. 6d. per dozen.

Hence f chopin v., ad. F. chopiner to tipple. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. xviii, Chopining and plying the pot. Ibid. 11. xxx, We tipled and chopined together.

chopine, chopin (tjbo'pirn, 'tjbpin), sb. arch. Forms: 6-7 choppine, shoppino, chopino, 7 chapin(e, chapiney, cioppino, ciopine, chioppine, chiopin, cheopine, chippine. (?) chipeener, 7chopin(e. [Identical with obs. F. chapins, chappins ‘choppins, a kinde of high slippers for low women’ (Cotgr.), and Sp. chapin ‘a woman’s ..high cork shoes’ (Minsheu); mod.Sp. chapin ‘clog with a cork sole’, Pg. chapim ‘a high-soled clog made of cork’. The Eng. writers c 1600 persistently treated the word as Italian, even spelling it cioppino, pi. cioppini, and expressly associated it with Venice, so that, although not recorded in Italian Diets., it was app. temporarily fashionable there. App. orig. Sp., and a deriv. of chapa plate of metal, etc.; hence perh. orig. a shoe with a thin cork sole, and gradually transferred. See Skeat in Trans. Phil. Soc. 1885-7, 79.] A kind of shoe raised above the ground by means of a cork sole or the like; worn about 1600 in Spain and Italy, esp. at Venice, where they were monstrously exaggerated. There is little or no evidence of their use in England (except on the stage); but they have been treated by Sir Walter Scott, and others after him, as parts of English costume in the 17th c.

1920 Oxf. Mag. 14 May 328/1 Comparatively early work [of Scriabin]—some very beautiful, some very dull, but almost all very Chopinesque. 1923 Weekly Disp. 8 Apr. 2 This dainty little Chopinesque pianist. 1957 L. Durrell Bitter Lemons 130 These dreamy Chopinesque moods alternated with moods of anarchy.

1634 Canne Necess. Separ. (1849) 100 Covetous chancellors, dignified chaplains, alias choplivings, ambitious pluralists, simoniacal patrons, alias latrons.

f chop-loge. Obs. Also -logue, -loche, choperloche. A familiar perversion of choplogic 2. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. 223 a, He.. with lacke of vitailles brought those chop-logues or greate pratlers as lowe as dogge to the bow. a 1553-Royster D. 111. ii. (Arb.) 43 Well dame Custance, if he heare you thus play choploge. 1564 Becon Acts Christ & Antich. (1844) 530 My choploches, chaplains, and chapmen. 1623 Mabbe tr. Aleman s Guzm. D'Alf. 11. 17 Pointing to this Chop-loch with her finger. 1658 Cleveland Rustic Ramp. Wks. (1687) 474 Wraw finds these Choperloches good Disciples.

'chop-,logic, contemptuous. Also 6-7 choptlogicke. [cf. chop v.2 8.] 1. Sophistical or contentious argument. 1533 More Apol. xxvii. Wks. 893/1 All suche argumentes, and suche choppelogikes agaynste good rules. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 395 b, What kinde of chopp-logick is this?.. A trymm conclusion surely! 1592 Greene Upst. Courtier (1871) 13 Cloth-Breeches.. swore .. that this choplogick was not worth a pinne. 1688 R. Holme Armoury in. 254/1 Argumentation .. is.. termed also Demonstration, Sophistry, Chop Logick, Polemic. 1951 N. Annan Leslie Stephen i. 42 His chop-logic destruction of cant. Ibid. ix. 257 The true positivist is not a crude lout wielding an axe of chop-logic, i960 Spectator 8 July 51 The arguments were nearly always developed with the same chop-logic.

2. One who chops sophistical arguer.

logic;

a

contentious,

1561 Awdelay Frat. Vacab. 15 Choplogyke is he that when his mayster rebuketh him of hys fault he wyll geve hym xx wordes for one. 1576 Newton Lemnie's Complex. (1633) 209 Wranglers, Busie medlers in other mens matters .. Choplogicks, and Prattlers. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. in. v. 150 How now? Chopt Logicke? what is this?

3. attrib. 1556 J- Heywood Spider & F. xliv. 213 And take vpon him in chop logic lawse To controll vs.

Hence chop-logical disputatious. Tindale derision of tropological.

a., uses

argumentative, chopological in

1528 Tindale Doctr. Treat. (1848) 308 The literal sense killeth.. We must therefore, say they, seek out some chopological sense, a 1652 Brome Queen & Cone. iv. v, You choplogical Rascal. Ibid. v. vii, Why thou choplogicall Fellow, dost thou not think, there are as good men hanged?

fchopness. [? A fictitious word.] (See quot.) 1766 Goody Two-Shoes (1882) 149 Then getting a Chopness (a Thing like a Spade) and digging, he discovered a Copper-chest, full of Gold. 1830 in Maunder. 1846 Worcester Chopness, a kind of spade. 1864 in Webster.

chopped (tjopt), ppl. a.1 Also chopt. [f. chop t;.1 and sb.1 + -ed.] 1. Fissured; cracked; chapped ppl. a.1 i549-62 Sternhold & H. Ps. Iv. 9 When that the earth is chopt and dry, and thirsteth more and more. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 11. iv. 50 Her pretty chopt hands. 1678 Dryden All for Love 1. i, Their skarr’d Cheeks, and chopt Hands. 1708 Phil. Trans. XXVI. 230 His Lips and his Nostrils were chopped. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schlm. (1858) 237 Chopped hands and bleeding fingers.

2.

Reduced minced.

to

fragments

by

chopping;

1548 Elyot Thesaurus, Tucetum, a meate made with chopped flesh. 1769 Mrs. Raffald Eng. Housekpr. (1778) 67 Roll a good lump of butter in chopped parsley. 1832 G. Porter Porcelain Gl. 4 The chopped straw [in bricks]. 1853 Soyer Pantroph. 63 Coarsely chopped walnuts.

3. Of waves: Broken, short and abrupt. Cf. chopping ppl. a} 2, choppy a.1 2. 1880 L. Wallace Ben-hur 1. i. (1884) 11 Here chopped waves, there long swells.

chopped, ppl. a.2 [f. chop sb.2 + -ED.] Having chops; mouthed. Chiefly in comb. 1654 Gayton Fesl. Notes HI. xi. 148 Hercules led away the three-chopt Porter, and broke down the black Gates.

chopper1 ('tjDps(r)). [f. chop t.1 + -er1.] 1. a. One who chops or cuts into pieces. 1552 Huloet, Chopper, truncator. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, II. iv. 342 Call me Pantler, and Bread-chopper. 1694 Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 11. vii. (1711) 173 One of them cuts the soft and tough Fat into small pieces with a long Knife; this Man they call the Chopper. 1883 Harper’s Mag. Jan. 199 ‘The.. domestic sound' of the wood-chopper’s axe.

b. U.S. Lumber-trade. A workman who fells and lops the trees. 1827 Cooper Prairie vii. 103 What will the Yankee Choppers say? 1847 Emerson Poems (1857) 204 Fishers and choppers and ploughmen Shall constitute a state. x88o Lumberman’s Gaz. Jan. 28 A Wisconsin lumber-camp is divided into ‘choppers’, ‘sawyers’, and ‘swampers.’

c. slang. (See quot.) 1865 in Pall Mall G. 4 Sept. 9/2 I was glad to get it off to a ‘chopper’ at last.. Dr. Letheby explained that a ‘chopper’ is the trade term for a sausage-maker.

2. a. An instrument used for cleaving or cutting up: spec, a large-bladed short-handled axe used for cutting up meat, wood, etc.; a butcher’s cleaver. 1818 Todd Chopper, a butcher’s cleaver; a word now used more frequently than cleaver. 1844 Macaulay Barere (Misc. Wks. i860 II. 160), The long fair hair of handsome aristocrats who had died by the national chopper [the guillotine]. 1884 Manch. Exam. 15 Aug. 4/7 Charged .. with .. striking it on the head with a chopper. b. to get the chopper (see chop sb.1 4 f).

3. An agricultural implement for thinning out plants in drills. Used in Great Britain for turnips; in the United States for cotton plants. (Knight Mech. Diet. 1874.) 4. A device for interrupting an electric current, a beam of light, or radiation, at regular intervals; = interrupter b. Also attrib. 1929 J. A. Ratcliffe Physical Princ. Wireless iv. 64 Such a device is called a chopper, and usually takes the form of a buzzer contact. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 160/1 Chopper, an interrupter, generally in the form of a rotating commutator. 195o Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. LIV. 22/2 For still greater numbers.. the gauges are grouped in banks of eight, scanned by a rotating chopper switch. 1955 Sci. Amer. Aug. 64/1 The chopper is a Kerr cell: a glass cell containing a liquid.. which in an electric field can transform an entering beam of plane-polarized light into a ‘circularly polarized’ beam. 1962 Gloss. Terms Autom. Data Processing 103 The modulator, which is called a chopper, is often a vibrating mechanical contact or a solid-state electronic switch. 1962 Simpson & Richards Junction Transistors ix. 216 Because of their excellent switching characteristics, transistors make particularly good ‘choppers’ for d.c. to a.c. conversion.

5. A machine-gun or -gunner. U.S. slang. 1929 Harper's Mag. Oct. 535/2 Johnny Hand.. had met the ‘chopper’, i.e., machine-gun. 1931 G. Irwin Amer. Tramp & Underworld Slang 50 Chopper, a machine gun, or the man operating such a weapon with a gang of racketeers or robbers. 1932 E. Wallace When Gangs came to London viii. 65 You remember the shooting of Big Sam Polini? The choppers got him as he came out of mass one morning. 1962 I. Fleming Spy who loved Me xi. 156 There was a mixture of single shots and bursts from the chopper.. sorry, sub¬ machine gun.

6. A helicopter, slang, (orig. U.S.). 1951 N.Y. Herald Tribune 16 Dec. 11. 5/7 The Korean War has added some new words to the American soldier’s vocabulary .. Chopper: Helicopter. 1952 N. Y. Times Mag. 17 Aug. 16/4 Oil and gas producers use the ‘chopper’ to patrol long and rugged gas and oil pipelines. 1958 Listener 31 July 175/3 A naval helicopter or ‘chopper’ going about its flights and hoverings.

7. a. A motor-cycle built or adapted for speed and stripped of inessential parts; spec, one with raised handlebars and front-wheel fork extended forwards, orig. as used by Hell’s Angels. Also loosely, a motor-cycle, slang (orig. U.S.). 1965 W. Murray in Sat. Even. Post 20 Nov. 37/2 The Angels reduce a machine to its essence, jamming the seats down, stripping away the chrome and extras, replacing standard parts and fittings with improvisations of their own, turning what started out as a ‘garbage wagon’ into a ‘chopper’. 1970 K. Platt Pushbutton Butterfly (1971) iv. 36 The chopper came roaring up and then I saw it [was].. an Angel.. riding the big outlaw Harley 74. 1973 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 1 July 6/1 Snarling bikes or ‘choppers’, low, rakish, and tuned for speed. 1977 Economist 17 Dec. 42/2 An Evel Knievel doll on the notorious chopper motor bike. 1985 N. Y. Times 27 Apr. 9/4 Ending up at House of Choppers, a motorcycle repair shop.

b. (With capital initial.) A proprietary name for a type of child’s bicycle, modelled after the design of a ‘chopper’ motor-cycle. 1971 Trade Marks Jrnl. 31 Mar. 573/1 Chopper... Bicycles, tricycles and parts included in Class 12... Raleigh Industries Limited, 177, Lenton Boulevard, Nottingham; Manufacturers. 1971 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 22 Oct.

CHOPPER 41/3 Long handlebars are only part of the conversion that creates the so-called ‘chopper’. The forks are lengthened and their angle is changed to throw the front wheel further forward. The machines are lightened and decorated, sometimes becoming psychedelic fantasies. 1976 Bridgwater Mercury 21 Dec. 11/1 The Ladies’ Auxiliary.. has recently presented a chopper-bike and other gifts to Penrose School, Bridgwater. 1978 Watson & Gray Penguin Bk. Bicycle i. 36 The chopper-type bicycle or ‘high-riser’, that freak of modern design.

chopper2, [f. chop

CHORAGUS

167

.2

v

+ -er1.] fa. One who

barters or exchanges, esp. a trafficker in ecclesiastical benefices, b. One who chops logic. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 271 Bowthes of Choppers and Chaungers. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. (1841) 37 Those simoniacal choppers and changers, buyers and sellers. 1656 Trapp Comm. 1 Pet. v. 2 Church-choppers and money-changers. 1699 Locke 2nd Reply Bp. Worcester (R.), Such a dangerous chopper of logick. 1875 N. Amer. Rev. CXX. 299 A chopper of Chinese logic.

t chopper3. Obs. rare. ? A ‘chopping’ strapping boy or child. Cf. chopping a.

or

1605 Camden Rem. (1629) 241 She had brought forth two monsters.. such child-choppers, that as soone as euer they were borne, they were able to wage warre with a mighty King. 01627 Middleton No Wit, No Help n. i, ’Twould have been A jolly chopper and’t have liv’d till this time.

chopper ('tjDp3(r)), sb.* Anglo-Indian. Also 8 chappor, 9 chupper. [a. Hindi chhappar thatched roof.] A thatched roof. Also attrib. 1780 Lett, in Hicky Bengal Gaz. 6 May (Y.) Setting fire to Houses by throwing the Tickeea of his Hooka on the Choppers. 1782 Price Observ. 61 (Y.) They might erect their chappor huts in what part of the town they pleased. 1810 T. Williamson E. Indian Vade-Mec. I. 510 (Y.) Chuppers, or grass thatches, c 1813 Mrs. Sherwood Stories Ch. Catech. (1873) 258 (Y.) These cottages had neat choppers. 1834 T. Medwin Angler in Wales I. ix. 164 [White ants] attracted by the lights, descend from the choppers in thousands.

Comb, chopper-cot [Hindi chhappar khat], a tent-bed. 1807 F. Buchanan E. India II. 92 (Y.) Bedsteads.. the best are called Palang, or Chhapar Khat.. they have curtains, mattrasses, pillows, and a sheet. C1813 Mrs. Sherwood Stories Ch. Catech. xviii. 161 A very pretty chopper cot, with curtains, and everything quite complete.

Hence choppered a., thatched. C1813 Mrs. Sherwood Stories Ch. Catech. xxii. 224 It was thatched, or, as we should call it in this country, choppered. 1834 T. Medwin Angler in Wales I. ix. 141 Bungalows are mud-walled buildings, choppered, or thatched with grass.

t choppimors: ? = choppinoes: see chopine. 1605 R. Treswell Journ. Earl Nottingham, The iudges .. gaue reward to the best deserved: as Scarfes, Gloues, Choppimors, Ribbens and such like.

choppin(e, obs. ff. chopin, chopine. choppiness (’tjDpinis). [f. choppy a.1 + -ness.] The quality or condition of being choppy. 1881 A. Elwes tr. Pinto's How I crossed Africa I. 142 The water was .. made perilous .. by the excessive ‘choppiness’ of the surface caused by the proximity of the falls.

chopping ('tjbpit)), vbl. sb.1 [f. chop u.1] 1. a. The action of chop v.1, in various senses. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. ix. 167 Many a peire.. In ialousye ioyeles and ianglyng on bedde Haue pei no children but cheste and choppyng hem bitwene. 1577 Holinshed Descr. Brit. 1. xi. (R.) The sensible chopping in of three or foure tides in one naturall daie. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. vii. (1681) 123 Clay well tempered with Horse-dung to keep the same from chopping. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 323 Chopping of blocks.

b. with adverb. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Acts 46 a, In chopping of Iohns head. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 233 An adulteresse, at the chopping off of whose head seuen strokes were giuen. 1618 Bolton Florus m. iv. 677 Nothing so terrifide the barbarous, as the chopping off their hands.

f 2. A result or product of chopping. Obs. 1558 Phaer JEneid. iv. Lijb, Could I not of Ascanius chopping [have] made? and dresse for meate His flesh? 1585 Lloyd Treas. Health Riij, Englishe Galangale healethe the choppynges & depe woundes. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. xxxi. (1663) 122 The choppings they make of them.

3. Short and abrupt motion, of the sea, waves, etc. 1633 T. James Voy. 25 The Anker hitcht againe, and vpon the chopping of a Sea, threw the men from the Capstang. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 348 A rippling and chopping of the waves.

4. attrib. and Comb., as chopping-board, -machine, -tool, chopping-bee N. Amer., a ‘bee’ for the cutting down of timber; choppingblock, a block or board used for chopping food, etc.; also transf. (colloq.), e.g. applied to a boxer who sustains steady punishment; choppingknife, (a) a cleaver for cutting up, a chopper; (b) a knife with a handle at each end, for mincing meat, suet, etc.; chopping-stick (see chapping vbl. sb. 2). 1809 Massachusetts Spy 12 July (Th.), At Bristol (Ver.), June 7, at a * chopping-bee, a limb of one of the falling trees struck one of the men. 1868 Western Mag. Jan. (De Vere), The inhabitants within a radius of ten miles were invited to a chopping-bee. 1890 Regina (Sask. )Jrnl. i8Dec. 1/2 Come to the chopping bee and bring your axe. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 196 The *Chopping-block is., made of a piece of Elm-Tree. 1823 P. Nicholson Pract. Build. 388 The

Chopping-block is used for reducing bricks to any required form by means of the axe. 1865 Gosse Land & Sea (1874) 118 A thrush’s chopping-block.. birds of this family feed largely on snails, and.. carry their prey to some selected stone, against which they hammer. 1926 T. E. Lawrence Seven Pillars Wisdom (1935) vi. 56 We found them just kept chopping-blocks of their commanders’ viler passions. 1928 Daily Express 10 Aug. 15/6 The New Zealander was outclassed by the champion, and in the last three rounds was only a chopping block, but game to the last. 1930 Times Lit. Suppl. 29 May 455/1 Xenophon’s ‘Anabasis’, made a chopping-block for generations of schoolboys, i960 ‘B. Mather’ Pass beyond Kashmir v. 74 That got him nowhere except as a chopping block for four of them working in shifts. 1675 Hobbes Odyss. 210 A *chopping-board was near him. *855 Dickens Dorrit (Hoppe) A medley of., chopping-boards, rolling pins, and pie-crust. 1552 Huloet, Bochers axe, or *Choppynge knyfe. 1694 Acc. Sev. Late Voy. II. xi. (1711) 181 They also have .. a Chopping knife, to cut off the Rope. 1837 Whittock Bk. Trades (1842) 81 The meat is cut small with a chopping-knife. 1882 Mrs. H. Reeve Cookery Housek. iv. (ed. 2) 19 The •choppingmachine .. should be freed from all particles adhering after use. 1681 Colvil Whigs Supplic. (1751) 71 It is the simplest of all tricks To suffer fools have ‘chopping sticks.

chopping ('tjopitj), vbl. sb.2 [f. chop a.2] 1. Exchanging one thing for another; b. now almost exclusively in the phrase chopping and changing. a. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 340b, I know not what crooked & crabbed conveyaunce, and choppyng of matters together. 1625 Bacon Ess. Riches (Arb.) 237 As for the Chopping of Bargaines, when a Man Buies, not to Hold, but to Sell over againe. 1668 R. L’Estrange Vis. Quev. (1708) 122 This Case is no more than Chopping of a Cold Wife for a Warm one. b. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Luke vi. 77 It is a choppyng and chaungyng of benefites one for another. 1563 Homilies 11. Fasting 1. (1859) 285 Men .. crafty and subtil in chopping and changing, using false weights. 1589 Pasquill's Ret. B., This chopping & changing of the Religion of the land. 1666 Pepys Diary (1879) III. 493 All the morning at my Tangier accounts, which the chopping and changing of my tallys make mighty troublesome. 1810 Southey Lett, in Life III. xvi. 275, I have no hope from chopping and changing while the materials must remain the same.

c. with plural. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. (1841) 168 While we are thus occupied about these choppings and changings. 1880 Green Hist. Eng. People IV. vm. iv. 107 Diplomacy spent its ingenuity in countless choppings and changings of the smaller territories about the Mediterranean and elsewhere. 2. chopping of logic: bandying of arguments. 1668 R. L’Estrange Vis. Quev. (1708) 4 No more chopping of Logick, good Mr. Conjurer. 1840 Carlyle Heroes (1858) 287 To listen to a few Protestant logicchoppings.

3. Comb, f chopping-taker, a taker of bribes. 01670 Hacket Abp. Williams 1. (1692) 39 There was a chopping-taker in his family that was least suspected; but his Lordship’s hands were clean.

chopping ('tfopiij), a.

[f. chop v.1: to be compared with strapping, thumping, bouncing, rapping, whopping.] Big and vigorous; strapping. (Originally used more generally, but later only as an epithet of a fine, healthy, strong child.) 1566 Drant Horace Sat. IV. viij b, The murex fishe from Baize cums .. From Circes choppynge oysters newe. 1581 N. Woodes Conflict Consc. V. iii. in Hazl. Dodsley VI. 115 Such chopping cheer as we have made, the like hath not been seen. 1598 Florio Pinchellone, a chopping boy, a handsome striplin. 1613 Heywood Silver Age iii. i., Alcmena is delivered, brought to bed Of a fine chopping boy. 1716 Cibber Love Makes Man 11. i, What chopping Children his Brother shall have. 1726 Amherst Terrae Fil. 1. 151 A chopping, strapping chambermaid. 1785 Burke Sp. Nabob of Arcot's debts Wks. (1808) IV. 319 Six great chopping bastards, each as lusty as an infant Hercules. 1823 Month. Rev. Cl I. 542 She was delivered of a chopping child, a 1845 Hood Sausage Maker's Ghost iii.

chopping, ppl. a.1 [f. chop v.1 + -ing2.] 1. Interrupted by chops or breaks; in fits and starts; not continuous; jerky; abrupt; broken. 1483 Vulgaria abs Terentio 17 a, Lettist me so wyth thy choppynge spekynge. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II. v. iii. 124 The chopping French we do not vnderstand. 1614 T. Adams Devil's Banquet Pref., Let me intreat thee, not to giue my Booke the chopping censure.. Do not open it at a ventures, & by reading the broken pieces of two or three lines, iudge it. 1882 J. Parker Apost. Life (1884) III. 116 The man of one idea has a short and chopping way of speaking about other people. 1883 Fisheries Exhib. Catal. 46 The crew.. pull a very short chopping stroke.

2. Of the sea, waves, etc.: Giving a short, jerky movement (to things floating); breaking in short, abrupt waves, the result of a strong wind blowing against a tide or current, or of a change of wind, etc. [1622 Chapping sea: see chapping ppl. a. 2.] 1632 Lithgow Trav. ix. (1682) 380 We met with two contrary chopping Tides. 1633 T. James Voy. 25 There went a chopping short Sea. 1840 R. Dana Bef. Mast xxxv. 135 A stiffbreeze .. directly against the course of the current, made an ugly, chopping sea. 1877 Wallace Russia i. 20 The sledge.. bobs up and down like a boat in a chopping sea. 1879 Long AZneid v. 248 Malea’s chopping waves.

'chopping, ppl. a.2

[f. chop v.2] That chops. 1837 Ld. Cockburn Jeffrey II. Lett, cxxxvii, I should like to be in town in these chopping and changing times.

choppy

.1 +

CtjDpi), a.l [f. chop sb

-Y1.]

1. Full of chops or clefts; = chappy a.1

1605 Shaks. Macb. i. iii. 44 Her choppie finger laying Vpon her skinnie Lips. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. vi. v. 2. Of the sea: = chopping ppl. a.1 2. 1867 Macgregor Voy. Alone 76 There is sure to be a short choppy sea upon them.

[f. chop v2 + -y1.] Given to change or veer about like the wind; unstable. choppy, a2

1865 Standard 14 Mar., The wind was not ‘choppy’ down here. 1887 Daily News 21 July 6/1 Their interests are opposed to ‘choppy’ markets; what is needed is a steady breeze of opinion in favour of sustained prices.

chopstick1 ('tjopstik). The cross-stick (of iron wire, whale-bone, etc.) attached to a deep-sea fishing-line a short distance from the sinker, from which the short lines bearing the hooks are hung. 1615 E. S. Britain's Buss in Arb. Garner III. 642 Cod fishing .. A chopstick is an iron about the bigness of a curtain rod, and a yard long; and, upon this iron, is a hollow pipe of lead, eight or nine inches long, c 1682 J. Collins Making Salt 87 A Fisherman hath a Line of 90 fathom length or more, with a lead at the end of it called a deep Sea-lead, of about 6 or 7 pound weight to sink it, above which is a crossstick called a chop-stick, with two Lines and hooks at them with baites. 187. Buckland in Kent. Gloss. (E.D.S. 1887) Two old umbrella iron ribs make capital chop-sticks. 1880 Antrim & Down Gloss. (E.D.S.) Chop-stick, a small bit of whalebone attached to a sea fishing line to keep the snood and hook clear of the sinker. 1881 St. James' Budget 5 Aug. 12/1 The Kentish rig—which is the familiar chopstick with the two arms bent to an angle of 6o° .. has a detachable lead in the middle.

chop-stick2 ('tjopstik).

[In Chinese and in ‘pigeon-English’ chop means ‘quick’; ‘quick sticks’ would be a kind of equivalent of the Chinese name, k'wai-tsze, i.e. ‘nimble boys’, ‘nimble ones’.] 1. pi. The two small sticks or slips of bone, wood, ivory, or the like, held between the thumb and fingers of one hand by the Chinese in place of a fork for conveying food to the mouth. Occas. in sing. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. 1. iv. 85 At their ordinary eating they use two small round sticks about the length and bigness of a Tobacco-pipe. They hold them both in the right hand, one between the fore-finger and thumb; the other between the middle-finger and fore-finger.. they are called by the English seamen Chopsticks. 1711 Lockyer Acc. Trade India 174 (Y.) They take it very dexterously with a couple of small Chopsticks, which serve them instead of Forks. 1862 L. Oliphant Elgin's Mission to China, I. 215 The refined Chopstick replaced throughout the rude knife and fork of the West.

2. pi. A quick tune for the piano played with the forefinger of each hand. 1893 E. F. Benson Dodo vi. 121 Edith and her Herr were playing a sort of chopsticks together in the drawing-room. i960 20th Cent. Oct. 319 She., showed me how to play chopsticks.. my first piano lesson. 1961 C. McCullers Clock without Hands xiii. 251 Four of the Lank brood were playing ‘Chopsticks’ on the piano... Jester stood in the sunlight hearing the dead and no-tune ‘Chopsticks’.

chop-suey (,tjDp'su:i).

[Chinese (Cantonese) shap sui, ^"mixed bits.] A Chinese dish of meat or chicken, rice, onions, etc., fried in sesame-oil. Also fig. 1888 Current Lit. (U.S.) Oct. 318 A staple dish for the Chinese gourmand is chow chop svey [sic], a mixture of chickens’ livers and gizzards, fungi, bamboo buds, pigs’ tripe, and bean sprouts stewed with spices. 1898 L. J. Beck N. Y. Chinatown v. 50 Chop Suey—(A Hash of Pork, with Celery, Onions, Bean Sprouts, etc.). 1903 Ade People you Know 16 The next Picture that came out of the Fog was a Chop Suey Restaurant. 1904 Rochester (N.Y.) Post-Express 8 June 12 One of the Chinese merchants of New York.. explained that chop suey is really an American dish, not known in China, but believed by Americans to be the one great national dish of the Celestials. 1906 ‘O. Henry’ Four Million 218 Uniformed men sat and made chop suey of your tickets. 1910-Whirligigs (1916) 51 The censor has put the screws on, or he wouldn’t have cabled in a lot of chop suey like this. 1924 Chambers's Jrnl. Nov. 731/1 Chinamen supply provisions and chop-suey.

chor, variant of chore, Obs., choir. choragic (ko’raedjik, -'eid3ik), a. [ad. Gr. choragus.] Pertaining

Xop^yiKos, f. x°pj)y6s'. see

to a choragus. choragic monument, one erected in honour of a choragus. 1763 Acct. of Books in Ann. Reg. 249/1 A choragic monument, erected to sustain a prize tripod. 1820 Blackw. Mag. VIII. 11 The choragic monument of Lysicrates. 1858 Birch Anc. Pottery II. 27 A tripod dedicated by that tribe for a victory in some choragic festival. 1871 G. Macdonald Wks. Fancy & Imag. IV. 43 Did I lead them up choragic, To reveal their nature magic.

Ilcho'ragium. [L. choragium, ad. Gr. x°PrlY(-'l-ov. \opryytov place where a chorus was trained, etc., f. X°pvy°s'- see next.] The space in which a choral

dance is performed, dancing-ground. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Morals 99 Acquaint thy self with the choragium of the stars, and consider the vast expansion beyond them.

|| choragus (ko'reigas). Also choregus. PI. choragi, -egi. [L. choragus, a. Gr. xoPVY°s (Att.

CHORAL and Dor. x°pdyos), f. x°P°S CHORUS + ayeiv to lead.] 1. Gr. Antiq. The leader of a chorus; spec, at Athens, one who defrayed the cost of bringing out a chorus. (Cf. chorus sb. i.) 1820 T. Mitchell Aristoph. I. 202 The office of choregus or chorus-master, was both honourable and expensive. Each of the ten tribes furnished one annually. 1839 Thirlwall Greece V. 261 Demosthenes .. had .. undertaken to act as choragus—to furnish a chorus—for his tribe, at one of the Dionysiac festivals. 1849 Grote Greece (1862) VI. 11. lxvii. 31 The comic chorus in that early time consisted of volunteers, without any choregus.

2. The title of a functionary in the University of Oxford, originally appointed (in 1626) to superintend the practice of music; he now assists the Professor of Music in musical examinations, etc. 1626 Dr. Heather Enactment in Grove Diet. Mus. s.v. If no one shall attend the meetings in the Music School, then the Choragus himself shall sing with two boys for at least an hour. 1880 C. A. Fyffe ibid., In the year 1626, Dr. William Heather, desirous to ensure the study andpractice of music at Oxford in future ages, established the offices of Professor, Choragus, and Coryphaeus, and endowed them with modest stipends ... no Choragus has either conducted or sung in the Music School within the memory of man. 1886 Oxf. Univ. Calendar 26 (Choragus). Charles Hubert Hastings Parry, M.A., D.Mus., Exeter.

3. transf. andfig. The leader of a chorus, or of a choir; the leader of a band of any kind. 1727 Warburton Prodigies 93 (T.) [He affirms] that in this fantastick farce of life.. the whole machinery is of human direction; and the mind the only choragus of the entertainment. 1795 Mason Ch. Mus. iii. 212 Here he might be considered as the Choragus. 1839 Carlyle Chartism viii. 167 In this .. sword-dance .. Voltaire is but one choragus, where.. Arkwright is another. 1874 J. H. Blunt Diet. Sects s.v. Broad Churchmen, Colenso was at once elevated to the post of choragus by the bulk of the Broad Churchmen. 1901 Fortn. Rev. Sept. 403 Professor Haeckel, who is denounced in some quarters as the very choregus of materialism.

choral (’kosral), a.1 [ad. F. choral or tried.L. choralis belonging to a chorus or choir.] 1. a. Of or belonging to a choir; sung by a choir. choral service: a church service in which the canticles, anthem, etc., are sung by the choir; when the versicles, responses, etc. are also sung or chanted, it is called a full choral service. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Choral, belonging to the Chorus or Quire. 1823 Byron Juan xm. lxiii, The distant echo.. harmonised by the old choral wall. 1843 J. Jebb Choral Service Ch. ii, The highest.. mode is that which is properly called Choral or Cathedral Service. 1853 Marsden Early Purit. 85 The use of organs was not essential to public worship: nor choral chanting.

b. choral vicar, vicar choral, ‘one of the officers of a cathedral whose duty it is to sing that portion of the music of the services which can be performed by laymen or men in minor orders. In some of the old cathedrals they formed a corporation, often jointly with the priest vicars. In many cathedrals the vicars choral were formerly in priests’ orders’. (Stainer and Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms.) 1587 Fleming Coni. Holinshed III. 1302/1 The patronage .. which he gave and impropriated unto the vicars chorall of his church. 1670 Blount Law Did., Mr. Dugdale (in his history of S. Paul’s Church, p. 172) says, There were anciently six vicars choral belonging to that Church. 1878 Clergy List, Cathedral Establ., Hereford .. College of Vicars Choral.

fc. choral bishop: (see quot.) Obs. 1771 Antiq. Sarisb., Lives Bishops 177 Upon St. Nicholas’s day, the 6th of December, the children of the Choir elected from among themselves a Bishop whom we shall call the Choral Bishop.

d. Applied to interpretative reading or recitation of poetry, drama, etc., by a group of voices. 1933 Amer. Speech VIII. iv. 39/1, I merely raise the question as to whether choral reading belongs in the curriculum, whether it can be a substitute for sound courses in oral interpretation of literature and cultural dramatics. 1936 Time Table of Festival of Spoken Poetry (Oxford) 8 Choral Speaking.. Teams of 5 or 7 speakers. Test Piece: ‘At Parting’, by Algernon Swinburne. 1937 M. Gullan (title) The Speech Choir, with American Poetry and English Ballads for Choral Reading.

2. a. Of, belonging to, or of the nature of a chorus; sung in chorus; containing a chorus or choruses. 1667 Milton P.L. v. 162 With songs and choral symphonies. 1795 Southey Joan of Arc iv. 154 They raised the choral hymn, ‘Thee Lord we praise, our God’! 1880 Rockstro in Grove Diet. Mus. II. 544 Such choral writing as his [Handel’s] had not yet been heard.

fb. Forming a chorus or band of singers. ? Obs. ri:3gra:f, -graef), sb. [f. (after

1876 Symonds Grk. Poets Ser. 11. iv. 124 The whole resembles a theatrical tableau vivant which an enlightened choreograph .. might design to represent the Garden of Eden. 1886 B. Roosevelt Copper Q. II. viii. 140, I am the protector of the New York Terpsichorean Academy. I am father, mother, brother, even choreographer if need be.

choreograph ('kDriisgraif, -graef), v. orig. U.S. [Back-formation f. choreography.] trans. To compose the choreography of (a ballet), intr. To engage in choreography. Time 15 Nov., He .. choreographed ballets for Marie Rambert’s famed Ballet Club. 1949 M. Lloyd Borzoi Bk. Mod. Dance 148 She had to choreograph quickly for the weekly Saturday night revues. 1952 Ballet Ann. VI. 97 Beethoven’s ‘Prometheus’ choreographed by Serge Lifar. 1957 C. MacInnes City of Spades 11. v. 137 She choreographs a cosmopolitan style. Ibid. 140 I’ve choreographed our African and Caribbean dances in with classical European and other sources. 1961 B. Savan Your Career in Theater 179 A few of the outstanding choreographers who had intimate experience with dancing before they began to choreograph. 1962 Times 4 May 20/4 Ashton seemed to be bent on choreographing a complete Raymonda. 1970 Daily Tel. 2 Mar. 13/6 ‘Raga Shankara’, choreographed to Indian classical music. *943

choreographic

(,kDri:3u'graefik), a.

Also (very frequently) choregraphic. [f. choreograph-y + -ic. In mod.F. choregraphique.] Pertaining to the art of dancing, esp. ballet-dancing. 1821 Morning Post 14 June, Mr. Hullin has just displayed a new proof of his admirable talent for the choreographic instruction. 184. Lumley Remin. Opera v, The indolent patrons of choreographic art. 1847 Illust. Lond. News 24 July 58/2 The admirable choregraphic productions at this theatre. 1866 Howells Venet. Life v. 73 The ballet at the Marionette is a triumph of choreographic art. 1868 Mask Apr. 82 The stars of the choregraphic firmament, Taglioni, Cerito, etc. 1878 Grove’s Diet. Mus. I. 28/2 Some of the most charming melodies choreagraphic music has to show.

tchorepiscope. Obs. rare—[ad. late L. a. Gr. gaipeirioKoiTos country bishop, suffragan bishop, f. xow killide has pise cresmede childyre. 1537 Abp. Lee in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. 11. App. lxxxviii. 230 He that is baptized shal never be a Christen man, unles he be chrismed by the confirmation of the Bishop. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. xix. 151 They adde furthermore, that.. he shall neuer be a Christian, that is not chresmed with the Bishopps Confirmation.. By this sentence ar damned al the Apostles.. whom it is moste certaine to haue neuer bene chresmed. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 384 The Messiah, that is, the chrismed or anointed.

chrismal (’krizmal), a. and sb. [ad. med.L. chrismalis f. chrisma chrism; see -al1.] A. adj. Of or pertaining to chrism. 1659 L’Estrange Alliance Div. Off. ix. E., The Chrismal Unguent. 1674 Brevint Saul at Endor 316 He blows three

times cross-ways over the mouth of the greater otherwise called the Chrismal Bottle. 1851 Sir F. Palgrave Norm. & Eng. v. 691 Whilst Robert-Rollo wore the white Chrismal vestment. 1876 Farrar Marlb. Serm. v. 43 O, that on this day He would indeed outpour upon each youthful head the chrismal fires of His sevenfold gifts.

B. sb. In various senses of med.L. chrismale, as the chrisom-cloth, the vessel or flask for holding the chrism, a cloth for covering relics, the pyx, etc. 1844 Lingard Anglo-Sax. Ch. (1858) I. vii. 292 A white linen cap, called a chrismal. 1863 N. & Q. 3 Ser. III. 396 The ‘high-standing pix’ was the chrismal, or ciborium, as it is now called. 1883 B ellett tr. Pelliccia's Polity Chr. Ch. 1. 1. iii. §4 The Presbyters then began to pay sums of money to the Bishop for the Chrism,—which sums were called .. ‘Chrismals’.

chrismary ('krizmsn). rare. [ad. late L. chrismarium, f. chrisma, chrism. (In OF. cresmier.)] = chrismatory. 1844 Life St. Wilfrid (Eng. Saints) 125 He deposited these relics in a chrismary, such as was used for carrying the holy oils.. the queen obtained the chrismary, and kept it in her chamber.

chrismatine, Min.: see chrismatite. chris'mation. [ad. med.L. chrismation-em n. of action f. chrismd-re to chrism.] Application of the chrism; sacramental unction. *537 Abp. Lee in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. 11. App. lxxxviii. 229 He that is baptized is but initiate, that is, entred: and that by chrysmation of the bishop he is made perfect. 1642 Jer. Taylor Episc. xxxiii, The case is evident that chrismation, or consigning with ointment, was us’d in baptism. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. Ampulla were also used for holding the oil used in chrismation. 1880 J. S. Stallybrass tr. Grimm's Teut. Mythol. i. 3 Among the Goths chrismation is administered to Sigibert’s wife Brunechild. 1962 in P. F. Anson Bishops at Large (1964) ix. 426 The first contingent of these clerics.. received Chrismation.

chrismatite ('krizmatait). [f. Gr. xP~laPaXplofiaT-os ointment + -ite. Altered by Dana from chrismatin given in 1849.] A slightly translucent hydrocarbon from Saxony, of butter-like or semi-fluid consistency. [1852 Shepard Min. 366 Chrismatine is yellowish or oil green ] 1868 in Dana Min. 728.

'chrismatize, v.

rare-'.

[f. Gr. xp^par- (see

CHRISM) + -IZE.] = CHRISM V. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 62 Whose very bells of his steeple are Christned and chrismatized for the chasing away the foul fiends out of the aire.

fchrismator. Obs. = next. c 1425 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 649/10 Hoc crismatorum, crismator.

chrismatory ('krizmatan).

Forms: 5-6 cris-, crysmatory(e, -ie, 6 crismytery, cresmatori, chrismatary, 6, 9 chrysmatory, 6- chrismatory. [ad. med.L. chrismatorium f. chrisma, chrismat-: see chrism. The adj. corresponds to a L. type *chrismatorius: see -ory.] A. sb. 1. The vessel containing the chrism or consecrated oil; in R.C. Ch., a case containing three flasks of oil for baptism, confirmation, and anointing of the sick. c 1450 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 592/16 A crismatoiye. 1464 Paston Lett. 976. III. 433 Item, one potte callid acrismatorie to put in holy creme and oyle. c 1530 in Gutch Coll. Cur. II. 337 Item oone Crismytery of silver. 1554 in Fuller Waltham Abb. (1840) 273 'Item, For a chrismatory of pewter, three shillings four pence.’ This was a vessel in which the consecrated oil, used in baptism, confirmation, and extreme unction, was deposited. 1566 Eng. Ch. Furn. (1866) 33 Item one crysmatorie sold to a tincker, but yt was first broken in peces. 1580 Baret Alv. C. 520 Chrismatorie, or a little vessell out of which Princes were anointed. 1884 A. J. Butler Coptic Ch. Egypt I. 74 Pilgrim bottles which may have been used as chrismatories.

b. ‘A recess, near the spot where the font originally stood, to contain the chrism.’ (Gwilt.) 2. Sacramental anointing; unction. 1563 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 216/2 To consecrat bishops, to make his chrismatorie, to celebrate his synods. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 683 Their chrismatories, greasings, vowes, othes, & shauings, are signes of this marke.

B. adj. Of or pertaining anointing or unction.

to

sacramental

1555 Fardle Facions 11. xii. 290 An oyle that is made to this vse, by the bisshoppe.. like as the chrismatory oile is.

fchrismere.

Obs.

—

chrismal

sb.,

CHRISMATORY. c 1450 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 572/31 Chrismale, a crismere. Ibid. 621/12 Xrismale, a crysmere.

chrismon

[med.L., f. Chris(tus +

(’krizmDn).

mon(ogramma.] = chi-rho. 1872 J. D. Champlin in Appleton's Jrnl. 28 Dec. 723 (Funk), The chrismon.. is found on Christian tombs of the beginning of the second century. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. IX. 498/2 The early Christians used a monogram of the first two ietters of the name of Christ in Greek.. (chrismon or monogrammatic invocation).

chrisned, chriso-:

obs. form of christened.

see chryso-.

chrisole,

var. crisol Obs., crucible.

chrisom (’krizam). crisom(e,

5

crysume,

Forms: 4-5 crisum, 4-7 krysome,

(crysun),

5-7

crysom(e, 6 cresom, crisyme, (christome, crison), 7

crizum,

chrissome,

6-7

chrisome,

6-9

See also chrism. [A variant of chrism representing a popular dissyllabic pronunciation, such as may still be heard in pris-um, spas-um, and the like: cf. the earliest quot. from Cursor Mundi. Eventually this form was somewhat differentiated from chrism in the primary sense.] 1. A dissyllabic pronunciation of chrism, in chrysom(e,

6-

chrisom.

senses 1 and 2. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 142 Coround in kyth wyth crysume enoyntede. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 17 Crisyme quhilk is the sensibil signe or mater of Confirmatioun. 1611 Cotgr., Cresme, the Crisome, or Oyle wherewith a Baptized Child is annointed. 1725 tr. Dupin's Eccl. Hist. I. v. 59 Confirmation has different Names. , it is called Unction, Chrisom, the Sacrament of Chrisom. Ibid. 60 That the Oil, after Consecration, was.. the Chrisom of Jesus Christ.

2. (In full, chrisom-cloth, -robe, etc.): A white robe, put on a child at baptism as a token of innocence: originally, perh. merely a headcloth, with which the chrism was covered up to prevent its being rubbed off. In the event of the child’s death within a month from baptism, it was used as a shroud: otherwise it, or its estimated value, was given as an offering at the mother’s purification. a. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 95 be crisme clo6 pe pe prest biwindeB pat child mide. a 1300 Cursor M. 25725 J>of vr life last bot a quile, vr crisum [Gott. crisme, Fairf. crisome] clath ful son we file. 1530 Tindale Ansui. More Wks. III. 20 The oil, salt, spittle, taper and chrisom-cloth. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 731/2 In case he died as many children doe in y* chrisome cloth or in the cradle. 1846 Keble Lyra Innoc. White Apparel xi, What if chrisom robes be sindefiled. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos (1877) III. xii. 95 The babe in a chrysom robe costing 554^ was baptized by Bishop Waynflete. b. [Cf. C890 in chrism 3]. 1426 Audelay Poems 11 At the fonsston Ther we were croysid in a crysun with a earful krye. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) I. iii. 22 The whyte robe the whiche is called the crysome. 1549 Prayer Bk., Baptism, The minister shall put vpon him his white vesture, commonly called the Crisome.. Then the prieste shall annoynt the infant vpon the head. Ibid., Purification, The woman that is purifyed, must offer her Crysome and other accustomed offeringes. 1558 Bp. Watson Sev. Sacram. iv. 23 After he bee anoynted with the holye chrisme, he hathe a white vesture or Chrisome put uppon him. 1562 Lane.

CHRISOM Wills (1857) I. 176 Twentie handcarchaftes wch seemed to have byn crysoms vjs. viijd. 1639 Mayne City Match IV. iii, The preacher Is sent for to a churching.. he shall lose, he says, His Chrysome else. 1668 Load. Gaz. No. 247/3 The Dutchesse d’Enguyen distributing the following Honours.. the Towel.. the Bason and Ewer.. the Salt and Chrysome to the Prince de Conti. 1825 Fosbroke Encycl. Antiq. (1843) 1. 131 The Chrysome, or face cloth which covered the child at its baptism.

3. The alb or surplice of a priest. I57° B. Googe Pop. Kingd. 1. (1880) 14b, Thereupon he puttes a lynnen Crysome white, A vesture such as children weare, when first they come to light. 1574 J. Studley tr. Bale's Pag. Popes Ep. Reader, Albes, vestments.. surplices, tippets, coyfes, chrismes, mantel and the ringe. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Vne Aube, a crison [1593 crisom], the albe or surplesse of a priest.

4. (In full, chrisom-child, -babe, etc.): orig. A child in its chrisom-cloth; a child in its first month; an innocent babe. a. c 1275 Serving Christ 11, in O.E. Misc. 90 \>er pe crysme child for sunnes sore schal dred. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V. 11. iii. 12 A made a finer end, and went away and it had beene any Christome Child. 1651 Jer. Taylor Holy Dying i. §2 Undiscerned, as are the Phantasms that make a Chrisomechild to smile. 1654 Vilvain Epit. Ess. vii. 69 A Mother and Chrism Child .. Cam by small Pox .. t’untimely fate. 1680 Bunyan Life Badman 566 Mr. Badman died like a lamb; or as they call it, like a chrisom-child, quietly and without fear. 1829 Southey O. Newman vi, Like baptism to a chrysome babe. Something that means he knows and recks not what. b. e apostoles wente aboute to preche. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 189 All y1 we byleue expresly and distinctly in Christianite. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. vi. fzz Christianitie doeth not consist in lowde and shrill crying, Lord, Lord. 1601 H. Timberley in Purchas Pilgrimes ix. xvii, Hee maruelled that I should so much erre from Christianitie. 1611 Bible Pref. The professours and teachers of Christianitie. 1773 Burke Sp. Relief of Dissen. Wks. (1826) X. 25 I am persuaded that toleration, so far from being an attack upon Christianity, becomes the best and surest support to it. 1854 Milman Lat. Chr. Pref. The great sphere of Latin Christianity was Western Europe.

b.

with pi. A Christian religious system.

1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. in. iii. What make ye of your Christianities, and Chivalries, and Reformations? 1847 Emerson Repr. Men, Swedenborg Wks. (Bohn) I. 330 The moral sentiment, which carries innumerable Christianities, humanities, divinities in its bosom. 1874 Pusey Lent. Serm. 57 There are afloat hundreds of Christianities.

3. State or fact of being a Christian; Christian condition or quality; Christian spirit or character. 1303 (MS. c 1375) R. Brunne Handl. Synne 232 Men clepyn hym god of cristianite; For 3yf he wyl hym mercy craue, Redyly mercy shal he haue. 1588 J. Udall Demonstr.

CHRISTIANIZATION

CHRIST-LIKE

l8l

Discip. (Arb.) 34 Concerning his state of Christianitie, and abilitie to that place where to he is to be called, c 1665 Mrs. Hutchinson Mem. Col. Hutchinson 25 The head and spring of them all [his virtues] his Christianity. 1833 Cruse Eusebius vm. xiii. 376 A venerable example of genuine Christianity. 1886 Illust. Lond. News 27 Feb. 202/3 Englishmen whose Christianity consists in going to Chruch once upon a Sunday.

*593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI. in. ii. 58 He most Christian-like laments his death. 1632 Lithgow Trav. 325, I was kindly vsed, and Christian-like intertayned.

t b. upon my Christianity! = as I am a Christian: a form of asseveration. (Cf. Christendom i b, halidom, etc.) Obs.

Christianly ('knstjanli), a. [f. Christian sb. + -ly1.] Proper to or befitting a Christian.

1633 T. Stafford Pac. Hib. viii. (1821) 332 Upon my Christianity, I doe acknowledge him to haue deserved more.

f4. Eccl. Ecclesiastical jurisdiction, as in Court of Christianity = Court Christian; hence spec, applied to ruridecanal chapters, and ruridecanal jurisdictions; whence Dean of Christianity, orig. = Rural Dean; now retained in the title of particular rural deaneries, or Deaneries of Christianity, comprising the parishes of certain cities or towns, as Exeter, Lincoln, Leicester. [cnoo Eadmer Hist. vi. (ed. Selden, 1623, 208) Omnem auctoritatem exercendte christianitatis illi adimere cupiebat.] 1587 Fleming Cont. Holinshed III. ioog/2 In this citie [Exeter] in the yeare 1222.. the parish churches were limited, and increased to the number of nineteene churches within the citie and suburbs, and were called by the name of the christianitie euen to this daie. 1695 Kennett Paroch. Antiq. Gloss. Christianitatis Curia, Courts of Christianity were not only held by the Bishops in Synods, and the Archdeacons and Chancellors in Consistories. But they were also the Rural Chapters, where the Rural Dean or Dean of Christianity presided, and the Clergy were Assessors. 1786 J. Bacon Liber Regis 411 D[eanery] Christianity, in the Archdeaconry of Lincoln. [Includes all the parishes in the City of Lincoln.] 1835 W. Dansey Horae Decan. Rur. II. 41 Our ruridecanal conventions.. were acknowledged, .as rural courts of Christianity. Ibid. 11. 54 Extensive duties of arbitration and pacification are charged on the deans of Christianity .. of the diocese of Ypres. 1 878 Clergy List 413 Diocese of Peterborough, Archdeaconry of Leicester, Deanery of Christianity, or Leicester.

Christianization

(.kristjanai'zeijsn).

[f.

CHRISTIANIZE + -ATION.] 1. Making Christianity.

Christian;

conversion

to

*833 Chalmers Const. Man. (1835) II. 11. ii. 290 The basis of Christianization. 1835 Duff in Life x. (1881) 157 The Christianization of India. 1837 J. Lang New S. Wales II. 308 Christianization and civilization of the aboriginal inhabitants of New South Wales.

2. The giving of a Christian character or form to. 1844 Stanley Arnold I. iv. 222 No full development of the Church, no full Christianization of the State, could.. take place, until, etc. 1847 Ld. Lindsay Chr. Art I. 41 The habitual christianisation of heathen traditions.

Christianize ('knstjsnaiz), v. [f. Christian a. + -ize; perhaps after med.L. christianizare\ mod.F. has also christianiser.] 1. trans. To make Christian, convert to Christianity (persons, nations). 1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 126 He which peruseth that, and yet is Diagoriz’d, will neuer be Christianiz’d. 1676 I. Mather Hist. War w. Indians (1862) 48 He was Christianized and baptiz’d. 1789 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 744 The Jesuits .. made great efforts to civilize and Christianize the natives. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) II. iv. i. 195 Scotland and Ireland were Christianized centuries before.

2. To make Christian in character, to imbue with Christian principles or forms. 1693 Apol. Clergy Scot. 49 The preaching of some men is such morality, as Seneca and other Heathens taught, only Christianised with some words. 1809 Edin. Rev. Apr. 224 He was then accused.. of wishing to Christianize the Revolution (Christianizer la Revolution). 1831 Arnold in Stanley Life (1844) I. vi. 274, I cannot understand what is the good of a national Church if it be not to Christianize the nation. 1841 D’Israeli Amen. Lit. (1867) 339.

3. intr. To adopt or conform to Christianity; to play the Christian, (rare.) 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. 11. Colonies Prester Iohn.. Doth in some sort deuoutly Christianize. 1641 Milton Animadv. (1851) 206 They did no more.. but bring some Pagans to Christianize. 1823 Lamb Elia, Imp erf. Symp. These half convertites—Jews christianizing—Christians judaizing—puzzle me.

Hence Christianized ppl. a.. Christianizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.; Christianizer, one who Christianizes (trans. and intr.). 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 50 A Jewish rabbin, or a pagan philosopher, or a Christianizer compact of them both. 1671 Flavel Fount Life iv. 10 The far greater part of the Christianised world. 1767 T. Hutchinson Hist. Prov. Mass. ii. 137 Some of the.. christianized Mohawks. 1806 Ann. Rev. IV. 265 The would be christianizers of Hindostan. 1806 Southey Lett. (1856) I. 370 In Germany .. the clergy are philosophising Christians, or Christianising philosophers. 1859 I. Taylor Logic in Theol. 201 The time of the Christianizing of the empire.

Christianlike ('kristjsnlaik), a. and adv. [f. Christian sb. + like a. and adv.] A. adj. Befitting or proper to a Christian; showing a Christian spirit. 1574 Newton Health Mag. 70 Honest mirth and Christianlike ioye. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V. v. ii. 381 Neighbour-hood and Christian-like accord. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones 11. v, That sublime Christian-like dispositon.

1841 I. Taylor Spir. Chr. 167 If opinion be free, and Christianlike.

B. adv. Christianly.

In the manner of a

Christian,

1620 Donne Serm. V. 520 A Christianly use of.. riches. 1641 Milton Reform. Ch. Discip. 11. 15 Sage and Christianly admonition. 1831 Fraser's Mag. III. 766 A mild and christianly temper. 1841 Longf. Children Lord's Supp. 48 A Christianly plainness Clothed .. the old man.

Christianly, adv. [f. Christian a. + -ly2. For ME. form see c(h)ristenly.] In a Christian manner; in a way becoming a Christian. 1538 Leland I tin. IV. 64 Richard Beauchampe late Earle of Warwike . . the which .. deceased full Christianlye 30 Apr. 1439. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. ii. 136 Nobly and Christianly spoken, a 1718 Penn Tracts Wks. 1726 I. 709 [He] Christianly exhorted the People to consider their latter end. 1850 L. Hunt Autobiog. vii. (i860) 128 Young as I was and Christianly brought up.

christianness ('kristjannis). rare. [f. Christian a. + -ness.] Christian quality. a 1660 Hammond Wks. I. 210 (R.) To judge the christianness of an action, by the law of natural reason.

Christi'ano-, combining form of L. Christianus or Gr. XpioTiavos Christian, as in Christianogentilism, paganism-, Christiano-Platonical adj. t Christianography [Gr. -ypatfua writing: see -graphy], a description of Christians (title of a book by Ephraim Pagitt: see quot.). fchristiano'mastix, a scourge of Christians. 1828 Carlyle in For. Rev. I. 131 The ray of Christianocatholico-platonic Faith. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. 117 She is said to fly into the wilderness, being more safe in this Christiano-gentilism .. The desart, or Christiano-paganism. 1647- Song of Soul 1. (title), A Christiano-Platonicall display of Life. 1635 Pagitt (title) Christianographie or the description of the multitude and sundry sorts of Christians in the world, not subject to the Pope, a 1647 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 422 All those varieties of Christians in the large circle of Christianography. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. 273 Hierocles, the famous christianomastix.

Christian Science. A theory of the nature of disease, a system of therapeutic practice, and a religious sect, founded on principles formulated by Mrs. Mary Baker Glover Eddy, of Concord, New Hampshire, U.S.A. Hence Christian Scientist, one who holds and practises this; a member of the sect founded by Mrs. Eddy. The principal tenet of this theory is that matter is an illusion, and that therefore what is supposed to be bodily disease is an error of the mind, which may be cured by leading the patient to apprehend the truth as revealed in the teaching and healing of Jesus Christ. The churches of Christian Scientists are called ‘First (Second, etc.) Church of Christ, Scientist’. 1863 [cited as used by Quimby, in Georgine Milmine Life M. B. G. Eddy (1909) v. 87]. 1875 Mrs. Eddy Sci. & Health 456 Future years will.. restore at length the fair proportions and radical claims of Christian Science. 1881 Ibid. (ed. 3) II. xi. 192 Platform of Christian Scientists. 1883 Mrs. Eddy Let. in Boston Post 7 Mar., My discovery, in 1866, of the Science of Mind-healing, since named Christian Science. 1888 F. Lord (title) Christian Science Healing: Its Principles and Practice. 1891 Mrs. Eddy Sci. & Health Pref. p. xi, The first school of Christian Science Mind¬ healing was begun by the author in Lynn, Massachusetts, about the year 1867, with only one student. 1903 N. Amer. Rev. Jan. 3 A Christian-Scientist church. 1911 G. B. Shaw Doctor's Dilemma Pref. p. xcii, The rise of Christian Science with its cathedrals and congregations and zealots and miracles and cures. Ibid. 279/2 The commercial general practitioner, who foolishy clamors for the prosecution.. of the Christian Scientists when their patients die. 1962 R. B. Fuller Epic Poem on Industrialization 197 The Puritan stock.. evolved successively: Unitarianism and Christian Science.

U Note the earlier occurrence of the phrase in a different sense.

Christide, var. Christ-tide, Obs., Christmas. Christie (’kristi). Also Christy, -i, c-. Abbrev. of Christiania. Also as v. intr., to make a Christiania swing or turn. 1920 A. Lunn Cross-Country Ski-ing iv. 68 There are nine and ninety things Which are nicknamed Christi swings. 1925 Hemingway In our Time (1926) xii. 160 It’s a good fast drop with a Christy at the bottom on account of a fence. Ibid. xiii. 161, I was afraid to Christy,.. the snow was too deep. 1935 Punch 13 Feb. 176/1 Christiania Turn.—The christie is really a sideways skid. Ibid., Now suppose you were travelling left-handed down and across a slope and Satan promted you to christie to the right. 1938 Times 26 Jan. 15/6 Higher up they are doing ‘snow plough turning’, ‘stem turn’, and ‘Christies’. 1942 R. Peattie Friendly Mts. 300 On the same hill well-to-do brokers, indigent college students, and automobile mechanics.. ‘christie’ together.

Christien, obs. form of Christian. Christify, v. nonce-wd. [f. L. type *Christificare: see -fy.] trans. To make like Christ, make a partaker of Christ’s nature. 1663 Faringdon Serm. (1672) 999 The soul must be reformata et angelificata, refined and angelified, or rather Christificata, Christified.

christin, obs. form of christen a. and v. Christingle ('knstii]g(3)l). [Of uncertain derivation: prob. ad. G. dial. Christkindl(e) the Christ child who is believed to bring presents to each child on Christmas Eve, and hence applied to the presents themselves. In this case, the second element is perh. influenced by the corruption of the word in the U.S. German community to kriss kringle. However, it is often said to derive (perh. by popular etymology) from Christ and ingle sb.1, Christfire.]

A lighted candle (now usu. set in an orange), symbolizing Christ as the light of the world, given to each child at a children’s service held usu. in Advent; orig. a custom of the Moravian church, and recently adopted and popularized by the Church of England Children’s Society. Also, the tradition of Christingle; a Christingle service. Freq. attrib., as Christingle service. [1858 B. Batty Eng. Girl's Acct. Moravian Settlement in Black Forest 131 This afternoon I went with the girls to the Infants’ Love-feast.. when the Christmas candles were given out and carried round to the children.] 1951 Moravian Messenger Dec. 179 In an increasing number of Moravian Congregations preparations are being made for the Christingle service... It takes the form of Christmas readings interspersed with the singing of carols.., and ending with distribution of the lighted Christingles. Ibid. 180 Br. Libbey.. remembered that his father had made Christingles for him and his brother and sister as children in the years 1870 to 1876 or 7, simply as a home observance, and he had the impression that they were something that had been made in his grandfather’s home in Baildon a generation earlier (1834-41). 1963 A. J. Lewis Zinzendorf 176 Wherever the Moravians went they took the Christingle Service. 1967 Hornsey Jrnl. 6 Jan. 13/1 In a darkened church the lighted Christingles are brought in and distributed to all the children present, during the singing of a typically Moravian Church hymn. 1968 Gateway (Church of England Children’s Society) Christmas 2 Michele is carrying a ‘Christingle’—an orange decorated with a lighted candle and fruit and nuts. The orange represents the world, the nuts and cherries are the fruits of the earth, and the candle is the light of the world. 1973 Times 3 Dec. 17/3 The annual Christingle Service in Lincoln Cathedral. 1974 Church Times 13 Dec. 18/5 The Christingle ceremonies belong to Advent... The first Christingle service was held in Marienbom, Moravia, in 1747. 1979 Gateway Mag. Autumn 10/3 Christingle joined us only eleven years ago... It is a special way for all the family to celebrate the birth of Christ. 1983 Out of Town Dec. 34/3 Christingle service by Cirencester Council of Churches. Begins 7.00 pm.

Christinty: see Christianity. Christi'ology, bad form of Christology. a 1873 Lytton K. Chillingly 1. x, He belonged .. to what he himself called the school of Eclectical Christiology and accommodated the reasonings of Deism to the doctrines of the Church.

1850 W. Adams (title) The Elements of Christian Science, a treatise upon moral philosophy and practice. 1855 Tulloch Theol. Tendencies of the Age 12 The element of traditional authority.. is to be regarded as in itself wholly invaluable for the interests of Christian Science. Ibid. 24 The final arbiter of Christian Science, in short, is not the Bible, but the prevailing Christian sentiment.

Christism. nonce-wd. [f. Christ + -ism.] = Christianity (classed with Buddhism, Brahmanism, and other isms).

Christie ('kristik), a. rare-', [f. Gr. Xpiar-os Christ + -ic.] Of or pertaining to Christ.

Christless ('kraisths), a. [f. Christ + -less.] Without Christ or his spirit.

1874 J. W. Dale (title), Christie and Patristic Baptism.

1652 Warren Unbelievers (1654) 5 They were a Christlesse people. 1683 T. H. Knock at Door of Christless Ones 7 What, Christless, and ready to dye? that’s impossible. 1816 Q. R. XVI. 536 He dreaded a Christless Christianity. 1886 Pall Mall G. 10 June 5/1 The Christless Christian is a phenomenon but too familiar.

Christicide (’kristisaid). nonce-wd. [f. L. type *Christicidium: see -cide.] A slaying of Christ. 1577 Holinshed Chron. II. 385 Guiltie of homicide, of parricide, of christicide, nay of deicide. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. ix. (1632) 616. 1644 H. Leslie Serm. Blessing of Judah 37.

f Chri'sticolist. Obs.~° [f. late L. Christicola (f. Christ-us 4- -cola worshipping) + -1ST.] A worshipper of Christ. 1730-36 in Bailey; hence in Ash and in mod. Diets.

1847 Emerson Repr. Men., Uses Gt. Men Wks. (Bohn) I. 274 Our colossal theologies of Judaism, Christism, Buddhism, Mahometism.

Hence Christlessness, disregard of Christ and his teachings. 1884 W. H. Ward in Lanier's Poems Introd. 17 The tyranny and Christlessness of war oppressed him.

Christ-like ('kraistlaik), a. [f. Christ + like a.\ a fresh formation from the same elements as

CHRISTLINESS

182

OE. cristltc: see Christly.] Like Christ, or like that of Christ; exhibiting the spirit of Christ. 1680 Allen Peace & Unity 26 It would be far more Christ-like .. to use more .. tenderness towards the weak. 01711 Ken Poet. Wks. 1721 I. 490 A Christ-like patience. Ibid. II. 5 The Christ-like Heroe, Martyr, Saint, and King. 1882 Farrar Early Chr. II. 500 The most Christ-like of God’s saints. Hence Christlikeness, likeness to Christ. 1879 Chr. Rossetti Seek & Find 257 The Divine spirit, who even in the least and humblest of true Christians produces Christlikeness. 1884 J. Parker in Chr. World 15 May 363/2 Christlikeness of heart. Christliness

('kraistlims).

[f.

christly

+

-ness.] Christly quality, Christlikeness. 1882 G. R. Merrill in Min. Congreg. Assoc. Ohio 49 The Christliness of such ministry. fChristling ('kraistliq). Obs. nonce-wd. [f. Christ + -ling, dim. suffix.] A petty Christ; a representative or vicegerent of Christ. 01638 Mede Wks. ill. 646 Knowest thou not the first commandment of thy Christian Decalogue to be Thou shalt have none other Christs but me? What doest thou with so many Christlings? Christly ('kraistli), a.

[f. Christ + -LY1.

OE.

had cristlic of Christ, Christian, which would have given christly, but there is no trace of its survival in ME., and the modern word is formed anew niter godly, manly, kingly, etc.]

1. Of, pertaining to, or relating to, Christ, rare. a 1000 Lotus of Ethelbert vi. 11 (Bosw.) \raet sejhwilc cristen man cristlice laje rihtlice healde. 1858 Bushnell Nat. & Supernat. (1862) Pref., Supernatural redemption.. and a Christly providence. 2. Christ-like, like the ideal Christ. 1881 Fairbairn Stud. Life Christ xii. 240 It is in His last sorrows that Christ seems most Christly. 1884 Chr. Commonw. 24 Jan. 348/1 The up-building of Christly character. Christmas ('krismas),

sb.

Forms:

2

Cristes

maesse, 4 cristesmesse, cristmasse, kryst-masse, 4-5

cristemes(e,

cristmes,

Christmasse, {north,

cristemasse,

cristmas,

dial.

7-8

crysmas,

crystmas(se, 6

Christmass,

8 Kesmas,

cristimas, 6-

9 Cursmas,

5

6-7

Christmas, Cursmis).

[Late OE. Cristes maesse the mass or festival of Christ. See also the by-form Christenmas.]

1. a. The festival of the nativity of Christ, kept on the 25th of December.

Usually extended

more or less vaguely to the season immediately preceding and following this day, commonly observed as a time of festivity and rejoicing. 3.

chromicize ('krsumisaiz), v. [f. chromic a. + -ize.] trans. To treat or impregnate with chromic acid or a chromate. Chiefly as ppl. a. 1903 Med. RecordLXIII. 563/1 Almost every conceivable material has been employed in the fixation of the kidneys. Chromicized catgut, lasting forty days, is now used by most surgeons. 1907 Practitioner Sept. 428 The employment of the chromicised gut is better than the use of raw material, as it is a little stronger and more lasting. 1911 R. A. Freeman Red Thumb Mark xvi. 214 A plate of gelatine which has been treated with potassium bichromate,.. chromicized gelatine, as it is called. 1927 Sunday at Home Sept. 736/1 Much of Lister’s early success was due to the introduction of the chromicized catgut ligature.

chromidium (krao'midiom). PI. -idia (-'idia). Biol. [mod. L. (pi. chromidia), ad. G. chromidien pi. (R. Hertwig 1902, in Archivf. Protistenkunde I. 4), f. CHROME + L. dim. termination -idium.] A granule or strand of chromatin in the cellbody (see also quot. i960). Hence chro'midial a.\ chromidi'ogamy (see quots. 1912, 1920); chro'midiosome (quot. 1912). 1906 Cambr. Nat. Hist. I. 30 In many Sarcodina and some Sporozoa the nucleus gives off small fragments into the cytoplasm or is resolved into them; they have been termed ‘chromidia’ by R. Hertwig. Ibid. 52 The nucleus.. often gives off ‘chromidiaP fragments. 1912 E. A. Minchin Protozoa 65 note, It is proposed in this work to use the term chromidiosome to denote the smallest chromatin-particles of which the chromidial mass is made up... The term ‘chromidiosome’ must therefore be applied to the ultimate, individual grain or particle of chromatin, alike whether it be lodged inside or outside a nucleus. Ibid. 126 The chromatin that undergoes syngamic union may be in the form either of chromidia or of nuclei; in the former case the process is termed chromidiogamy, in the second karyogamy. 1920 W. E. Agar Cytol. 208 Fusion or mingling of chromidia (chromidiogamy, Swarczewsky). i960 L. Picken Organiz. Cells vi. viii. 242 The cytoplasm.. did not.. contain a mass of granules but bundles of what appeared to be fibrils... For these structures, Bernhard et al. revived the term chromidia .. first applied to cytoplasmic structures related in staining properties to the substance of the chromosomes. The new chromidium appeared to be associated with the RNA of the cytoplasm.

chromiferous (krsu'miforss), a. [f. chromium + -ferous.] Yielding chromium. 1881 Nature XXIV. 24 Two chromiferous minerals.

chrominance ('krsuminsns). Colour Television. [f. Gr. xp^Pa colour, after luminance.] quot. 1952.) Also attrib.

(See

1952 Electronics Nov. 212/2 Approved working definitions for color television... Chrominance, the colorimetric difference between any color and a reference color of equal luminance. 1953 Ibid. Dec. 139/3 The term ‘chrominance’ refers to two signals which carry color information. These signals, when added to the luminance signal, provide the hue and saturation components of the color image. 1955 G. G. Gouriet Introd. Colour Telev. II. 44 The bandwidth of the chrominance signal may be reduced to less than one half that of the luminance signal before the deficiency is noted at normal viewing distances.

chromiole (’kraumiaul).

Biol. [f. Gr. xp^JPa colour + connective-i- + -ole.] A name for the minute chromatin-granules which by their aggregation are supposed to form the chromomeres. 1899 G. Eisen in Biol. Centralblalt XIX. 131 The firstmentioned granules are the chromatin elements which in time will form the chromosomes. For these granules.. I have proposed the name chromioles. 1920 W. E. Agar Cytol. 18 By many cytologists chromatin is believed to be composed of very minute granules, or chromioles.

chromism ('kraumiz(a)m). Bot. [f. Gr. xp“>p.-a colour + -ism. Cf. F. chromisme.] Abnormal excess of coloration in plants. 1881 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

chromite ('kraumait).

Chem. and Min. [f. CHROME sb. or CHROM-IUM 4- -ITE.] a. Chem. A compound of sesquioxide of chromium (Cr203) with the protoxide of another metal. Hence b. Min. Name for chrome iron ore (see chrome sb. 3). 1840 Henry Elem. Chem. II. 61 Dr. Thomson is disposed to consider it as a bichromite of iron. Ibid. II. 64 It appears to be doubtful whether any compounds exist that can properly be called chromites. 1850 Dana Min. 435 Chromite. 1879 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 950 Chromic oxide unites with protoxides, forming compounds of the form M"0.Cr.203 or M"Cr.204) which may be called chromites. The best known of these compounds is chrome-iron ore, in which, however, part of the chromium is usually replaced by aluminium and sometimes by iron.

chromitite ('kraumitait). Min. [ad. G. chromitit (M. Z. Jovitschitsch 1908, in Sitz.

chromium (kraumiam).

Chem. [Latinized form of the French name chrome, on the ordinary type of names of metals in -ium.] 1. A metallic element, symbol Cr, not occuring in the free state, discovered by Vauquelin in 1797. It is remarkable for the brilliant colours, red, yellow, or green, of its compounds. 1807 T. Thomson Chem. (ed. 3) II. 251 The metal called chromium. 1812 Sir H. Davy Chem. Philos. 463 Chromium is a white brittle metal, requiring an intense heat for its fusion. 1870 Proctor Other Worlds ii. 42 Besides sodium, the sun’s atmosphere contains the vapours of iron, calcium, magnesiqm, chromium, and other metals. attrib. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 187 Chromium tri-oxide.

2. Used in alloys and in electro-plating, esp. chromium-plate = chromium-plating-, chromium-plated ppl. a., -plating vbl. sb., electro-plated, -plating with chromium. Also transf. and fig. 1924 Foundry Trade Jrnl. 7 Aug. iii/i (heading) Chromium-Plating Steel. 1929 Techn. News Bull., Bureau of Standards Mar. 23/1 (heading) Chromium-Plated Laboratory Weights. 1934 J. B. Priestley Eng. Journey i. 4 These decorative little buildings, all glass and concrete and chromium plate. 1934 T. F. Tweed Blind Mouths i. 3 That great modern place with its marbles and chromium-plated trappings. 1935 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXIX. 167 (heading) Chromium coating of surfaces. Ibid., Chromium can be deposited directly on nickel or copper. 1936 R. Lehmann Weather in Streets II. 193 Having coffee in the rectangular and zigzag chromium-fitted modern beige lounge. 1936 Punch 1 Apr. 392/2 The ‘modems’ who provide a sort of chromium-plate relief to a story otherwise sombre. 1938 E. S. Gardner Case of Shoplifter's Shoe (1939) v. 70 Little individual electric lights shielded in chromium cylinders. 1938 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XLII. 977 Chromium plating is also extensively employed to reduce wear of steel parts, such as valve rocker tips. 1940 W. Faulkner Portable Faulkner 746 An open.. chromiumtrimmed sports car. 1942 F. M. Turner Condensed Chem. Diet. (ed. 3) 189/2 Chromium Plating. Chromium plating is the process by which a thin, bright surface layer of metallic chromium is electrodeposited, usually from chromic acid-sulfuric acid baths, for decorative purposes. ‘Hard-chromium’ plating refers to the electrodeposition of thicker, very hard, chromium layers for engineering applications. 1945 Poetry Q. Winter 148 The kind of air-conditioned, chromium-plated, gadget-ridden existence which is now considered desirable. 1946 J. Cary Moonlight no Amanda is completely out of date— absolutely provincial—you don’t really like that chromiumplated stuff of hers, Aunty. 1952 Times Lit. Suppl. 11 July 449/2 The slickness and chromium-plated vulgarity that made his first novel so .. oddly readable. 1959 Motor Man. (ed. 36) vii. 212 One of the parts most vulnerable to attack by rust is the chromium plating. Ibid. x. 240 The use of very hard chromium-plated top piston rings.

chromo ('kraumau), sb.1 Colloquial shortening of chromolithograph; (in use shortly after 1850). Also in comb, chromo paper (see quot. 1896). 1868 Daily News 27 Nov., The six chromo-facsimiles of my water-colour paintings are now lying before me. 1874 F. Leslie's Illust. Newspr. 10 Oct. 79 (Hoppe), Selling our new maps, pictures, chromos. 1875 Printing Times 15 Jan. ‘Louis Prang', Mr. Prang [born 1827] was the first to apply,.the designation of ‘chromos’, being an abbreviation of ‘chromolithographs’. 1896 R. Parkinson Treatise on Paper (ed. 3) vii. 131 Chromo Papers, dull enamelled papers, used for chromo-lithography. 1962 F. T. Day Introd. to Paper v. 52 The finish is then carried out by calendering in the case of art and chromo papers.

chromo ('kraumau), sb.2

Austral,

slang.

A

prostitute. 1941 in Baker Diet. Austral. Slang. 1953 K. Tennant Joyful Condemned xviii. 166 Waiting to snitch some chromo’s handbag.

chromo, v. = chromolithograph

v.

1877 B. Harte Story of a Mine ix. 111 Something that could be afterwards lithographed, or chromoed.

chromo- ('kraumau). 1. Chem. Combining form of chromium, as in chromo-carbon, -chloride, -cyanotype, -glucose, etc. 1845 Year Bk. of Facts 234 To distinguish it from the cyanotype process of Sir John Herschell.. Mr. Hunt proposed to call it Chromo-cyanotype. 1864 Reader 26 Mar. 393/3 The chromo-carbon prints were transferred to zinc. 1875 tr. Vogel's Chem. Light xv. 261 If a pigment impression —that is a chromo-glucose-picture—is produced on glass. 1879 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 955 Tartrate of chromium and hydrogen, or chromo-tartaric acid.

2.

Shortened

form of chromato- [f. Gr. colour, cf. Gr. axpconos, TroXvxpojfMos = axp(x)fiaroSy ttoXvxpwiacltqs y etc.], as in chromoblast [Gr. fiXaoros sprout, germ], ‘a

XpwfAa,

xpupbaros

CHROMOCENTRE variety of connective tissue corpuscles found under the skin and in the parenchyma of Batrachia, Mollusca, Annelida, and some fishes; it possesses ramified processes, and contains a black pigment’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.)-, chromo'collotype, -'collotypy, collotypy in colour; chro'mometer [see -meter; cf. chromatometer], an instrument for determining by means of colour the presence of minerals in ores; chro'mometry, the measurement of colour intensity ; 'chromophane [Gr. -fovr/s appearing, showing], ‘a generic term applied to the different colouring matters of the inner segments of the cones of the retina of animals where they are held in solution by a fat’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.)\ 'chromophore [Gr. -fop-os bearing, bearer], see quot. and cf. chromogen; chromo'phoric, chro'mophorous adjs., colour¬ bearing or -producing, of the nature of a chromophore; chromopho'tography, a name for the production of photographs of objects in their natural colours; chromo'photolithograph, a photolithograph produced in colours; 'chromophyll Bot. [Gr. foXXov leaf, after chlorophyll], the colouring principles of plants other than chlorophyll; chromo'protein, a compound consisting of a protein and a metalcontaining pigment or a carotenoid; chromop'tometer [cf. chromatoptometry], ‘an instrument for determining the sharpness of the colour sense in man’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.)-, hence chromopto'metrical a. 1891 Pall Mall Gaz. 30 Sept. 1/2 The process of chromo¬ collotype is treading upon the heels of lithography for reproductive work of the cheaper class. 1896 Brit. Jrnl. Photogr. Aim. 572 Chromo-collotypy and allied processes. 1876 S. Kens. Museum Catal. No. 3720 Weber’s Photo and Chromometer. 1879 Athenseum 5 Apr. 444/2 An instrument which he has designed for making accurate determinations of the presence of certain minerals in ores, to which he has given the name of a ‘chromometer’. 1871 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXIV. 183 On the Constant Colour and Intensity of the Light from Clouds, for Chromometry. 1885 Landois & Sterling Human Phys. II. 963 In the cones are the pigmented oil globules, the so-called ‘chromophanes’. 1879 Watts Diet. Chem. VIII. 1. 696 The body whose presence, in conjunction with a salt-forming group, determines the possession of tinctorial power, may be conveniently called a chromophore. 1892 Chromophoric [see Auxochrome], 1893 Athenseum 15 July 100/2 The dyestuffs.. are classed according to the particular chromophoric groups they contain. 1958 Van Nostrand's Set. Encycl. 342/1 Chromophoric electrons, electrons in the double bonds of the chromophoric groups. 1962 J. T. Marsh Self-Smoothing Fabrics xviii. 300 Free methyl radicals might possibly react with the quinoid group .. and produce a methoxyl group which would destroy the chromophoric structure. 1893 E. Knecht et al. Man. Dyeing 404 A colour-bearing (chromophorous) group or chromophor. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVII. 564/2 Such compounds containing chromophorous groups are termed chromogens. 1882 American III. 263 A successful chromophotolithograph of the old vellum drawing. 1882 Academy 4 Feb. 77 The chlorophyll.. is fading before.. those other pigments which Mr. Wallace calls collectively chromophyll. 1924 Chem. Abstr. 2.71% The salt-like character of the mol[ecule].. has now been shown for the chromoproteins, e.g., hemoglobin. 1961 Brit. Med. Diet. 307/1 Chromoproteins occur in both animals and plants.. and are intimately concerned in respiration. 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. xvii. 353 The red corpuscles, which constitute the majority of blood corpuscles, largely consist of haemoglobin, a chromoprotein, i.e. a coloured conjugated protein in which the prosthetic group contains a metal. 1876 S. Kens. Museum Catal. No. 3721 Weber’s Chromoptometrical Tables.

chromocentre (’kraumasentafr)). [ad. It. cromocentro (P. Baccarini 1908, in Nuovo Giorn. Bot. Ital. XV. 189), f. chromo- 2 + centre.] A densely staining body formed in certain nuclei (see quot. 1949). 1926 L. W. Sharp Intr. Cytology (ed. 2) iv. 89 In many nuclei there are at certain stages one or more conspicuous accumulations of karyotin at certain points in the reticulum. Of the many terms applied to these the most suitable seems to be chromocenters. 1930 Biol. Abstr. IV. 2220/1 Cytological investigations in 3 angiosperm genera.. show that there are 2 ways in which the chromocenters may originate. 1935 T. S. Painter in Genetics XX. 302 In the salivary gland, this area lies within, or better, is a part of, the ‘chromocenter’, or what I termed chromatic coagulum in my first papers. 1949 Darlington & Mather Elem. Genetics 383 Chromocentre, a body produced by fusion of the heterochromatin of the chromosomes in a resting nucleus. Especially applied to the Polytene chromosomes of Diptera. 1962 Lancet 29 Dec. 1384/1 The Barr body is a chromocenter of characteristic shape and position formed by heteropyknosis of an X chromosome (or part of one).

chromogen ('kraumadjen). [f. chromo- 2 + -gen.] (See quots.) spec, in Dyeing, an acid colour used to dye brown. 1858 Thudichum Urine 328 The chromogen of indigoferous plants is a peculiar colourless substance. 1879 Watts Diet. Chem. VIII. 1. 696 The compound which requires only the presence of a salt-forming group to convert it into a dye-stuff may be called a chromogen (thus N02 is the chromophore of nitraniline and nitrophenol, and nitrobenzene is their chromogen). 1882 Syd. Soc. Lex., Chromogen, a former term for a supposed vegetable colouring matter which is acted upon by acids and alkalis in

CHROMOPLAST

187 producing red, yellow, or greeen tints. 1892 Dyer 20 June 92/2 Chromogen may even be used with other dyestuffs to obtain a variety of useful shades of brown. 1910 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 746/1 Other acid colours, e.g. Chromotrope, Chrome Brown, Chromogen, Alizarin Yellow, &c. 1961 Blackshaw & Brightman Diet. Dyeing 43 Chromogen, the whole atomic grouping of which the Chromophore and the Auxochrome(s) are a part.

Hence chromo'genic a. 1884 E. E. Klein Micro-Org. & Dis. vii. 41 Chromogenic micrococci.. are characterised by their power of forming pigment of various colours. 1901 Lancet 6 July 41/1 Organic colourings.. may be the product of certain species of bacteria. Hence they are called chromogenic bacteria. 1913 W. Bateson Mendel's Princ. Hered. viii. 142 All that is common to them [sc. albinos] is the absence of colour, i.e... of the chromogenic substance.

chromogram ('kraumagraem). [f.

chromo- 2 + -gram.] A combination of three photographs taken by a special process, which being superposed produce an image in the natural colours of the object. (Cf. HELIOCHROME.) 1893 Jrnl. Soc. Arts 19 May 663 The heliochromoscope and its triple photograph, or chromogram. 1893 Daily News 18 May 6/7 It was necessary.. to provide a special optical lantern for superposing on the screen the three images of the chromogram. 1894 Amer. Ann. Photogr. 208 The word chromogram designates the combination or the ensemble of three diapositives made from negatives representing the action of the blues, yellows, and greens respectively of the original.

chromograph ('kraumagraif, -grsef). [f. CHROMO- 2 -I- -GRAPH.] f 1. A picture in colour; ? a chromolithograph. 1864 Realm 15 June 6 Mr. Day.. is about to reproduce the drawings in full size chromograph.

2. An apparatus for multiplying copies of written matter, in which aniline dye is used instead of ink. The writing is transferred to the surface of a gelatinous substance, whence many copies can be taken on paper by pressure, without further application of the pigment. 1880 Whitaker's Almanack 330/2 Under the head of the ‘chromograph’ there has been introduced a very simple and convenient apparatus for reproducing manuscripts, plans, etc.

Hence 'chromograph v., to copy by means of the chromograph. Mod. The Examination papers will be chromographed from the examiner’s copy.

chromoleucite (krauma'lju:sait).

Bot.

[See

leucite.] A protoplasmic colour granule. 1885 G. L. Goodale Physiol. Bot. 41 Chromoplastids, or chromoleucites. 1895 Naturalist 25 The colour of the petals is due to chromoleucites tinctured by carotin.

'chromolith. Short for

chromolithograph.

[So F. chromolithe.] 1884 E. E. Hale Fortunes of Rachel iv. 37 A chromolith of the mosque at Delhi.

Hence chromo'lithic a. 1844 Proc. Soc. Antiq. I. 22 (D.) An impression of a drawing on stone, printed at Paris in colours, by the process termed Chromolithic. 1879 H. Warren Recr. Astron. iii. 50 The subject becomes clearer by a study of the chromolithic plate.

chromolithograph (kraumao'li0agra:f, -graef), sb. [f. chromo- 2 + lithograph.] A picture printed in colours from stone. Also attrib. i860 Sat. Rev. IX. 438/2 In future all the Chromo¬ lithographs will be executed in Germany. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 286 The general appearance of the solar spectrum.. is seen by reference to the chromolithograph plate. 1870 Eng. Mech. 7 Jan. 404/3 In 1850 Messrs. Hanharts produced their first chromo-lithograph. 1875 tr. Vogel's Chem. Light xv. 249 If it is wished to make a chromo¬ lithograph of a painted picture, not only one stone, but a separate stone for almost every colour must be prepared.

So chromolithograph v. trans., to print in colours from stone; chromoli'thographer; chromolitho graphic a. 1845 Art Jrnl. Mar. 67 Chromo-lithographic illustrations. 1850 Ibid. Aug. 262 These prints are executed .. in chromo¬ lithographic colouring, invented by Professor Zahn in 1818, and practically applied since 1827. 1862 Thornbury Turner I. 341 It [the Temeraire] has also been chromolithographed. 1883 Athenaeum 24 Nov. 674/2 A highly finished coloured plate .. drawn from nature .. and chromolithographed.

chromolithography

(.kraumaoh'ODgrafi). [mod. f. chromo- 2 + lithography. (Named chromo-lithographic by M. Godefroi Engelmann of Mulhausen in 1837.)] The art of printing in colours from stone. 1839 Art Jrnl. July 98 Printing successively, from several stones, the different hues requisite to produce a coloured impression; this is called chromalithography. 1845 Ibid. Mar. 67 The example of chromo-lithography which accompanies the article. 1868 Daily News 27 Nov., Arrangements .. for the multiplication of a number of his pictures by chromolithography.

chromo'lithotint.

rare. The tinting of a chromolithograph.

colouring or

1881 Ruskin Love's Meinie I. iii. 91 The lithographs by Dressier, superb, but the colouring (chromo-lithotint) poor.

chromomere ('kraumamia(r)). Biol. [a. G. (H. Fol a 1892, in Lehrb. d. Vergl. Mikrosk. Anat. (1896) 11. ii. 259), f. chromo- 2 -I- Gr. ft epos

part.] which

A name for the chromatin-granules make up a chromosome. Hence chromomeric (-’merik) a. 1896 E. B. Wilson Cell vi. 221 The chromatin-thread consists of a series of granules (chromomeres) embedded in ..the linin-substance. 1920 W. E. Agar Cytol. 134 [The chromosomes in prophase] are often markedly moniliform, i.e. consisting of a row of bead-like swellings of chromatin, called chromomeres, joined to each other by a thinner linin thread. 1952 M. J. D. White in G. H. Bourne Cytol. & Cell Physiol, (ed. 2) v. 214 Chromosomes, .are clearly split into two chromatids and show a chromomeric structure. 1957 M. Abercrombie et al. Diet. Biol. (ed. 3) 52 Chromomeres, darkly staining granules sometimes seen in a series along prophase chromosomes during meiosis. Ibid., Chromomeres in corresponding positions on homologous chromosomes pair during meiosis. 1965 Peacocke & Drysdale Molecular Basis Heredity vii. 78 The chromosome is linearly differentiated into lightly and more darkly staining regions. These more darkly staining segments, known as chromomeres, represent at least four types of structure. Ibid., It is now widely agreed that chromomeres are tightly coiled regions of the chromosome and that in the intervening regions the chromosomal fibre is much less coiled.

chromonema (krauma'ni:ma). Biol. PI. chromonemata (-'ni.'mata). [a. G. chromonema (F. Vejdovsky 1912, in Probl. d. Vererbungstrdger 11. 130), f. CHROMO- 2 + Gr. vrjp.a thread.] The coiled threadlike core of a chromatid, believed by some to be the carrier of the genes. 1925 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 3) 1128 Chromonema, a fine basichromatic thread from which arises the spireme-thread. 1934 tsee genonema, genoneme]. 1954 Science News XXXIV. 71 Chromosomes consist of a number of tightly coiled threads—chromonemata—embedded in a matrix. I957 Encycl. Brit. VI. 943/2 After the two daughter chromosome groups reach the poles each chromosome gradually takes on the appearance of a delicate, coiled thread... It is the chromonema. .and represents the true, permanent part of the chromosome, including the hereditary materials. 1963 I. F. & W. D. Henderson Diet. Biol. Terms (ed. 8) 101/1 Chromonema, a coiled or convoluted thread in prophase of mitosis; central thread in chromosome.

chromophane, -phyll,

etc.: see chromo- 2.

chromophil

('kraumafil), a. Histol. Also chroma-, -phile. [f. chromo- 2 + -PHIL.] a. = chromaffin a. b. Readily stained. Also as sb., a cell that is readily stained. Also chromo'philic a. 1899 L. F. Barker Nervous Syst. x. 111 The varicosities on the dendrites in Golgi preparations von Lenhossek holds to be due to superficial collections of chromophile substance. Ibid. xi. 123 Chromophilic cells and chromophobic cells. 1902 Delafield & Prudden Path. Anat. & Histol. (ed. 6) III. xiv. 731 With the use of the ordinary technique of Nissl, all of the cell body, excepting the chromophilic bodies, remains unstained and apparently structureless. 1909 Practitioner Feb. 195 Chromophile cells, very similar to the cells in the medulla of the supra-renals. 1910 Ibid. Jan. 35 Chromophil granules. 1913 Cunningham's Anat. (ed. 4) 1341 The chromaphil system is composed of a number of discrete masses of tissue which produce and discharge adrenin. 1920 H. E. Jordan Text-Bk. Histol. xvi. 576 The squalled ‘chromophils’ and ‘chromophobes’ of the earlier terminology (Flesch, 1880). 1926, 1953 [see chromGphobe a.]. 1953 Bailey's Textbk. Histol. (ed. 13) xv. 379 Lfi the basal part of serous gland cells (e.g., cells of salivary glands, pancreas, etc.), there is a characteristic basophilic or chromophilic material.

chromophobe ('kraumafaub), a.

Histol.

[f.

CHROMO- 2 + -phobe.] Of a cell: that does not

readily absorb stains; opp. chromophil a. b. Also as sb., such a cell. Also chromo'phobic a. 1899 L. F. Barker Nervous Syst. xi. 123 Chromophilic cells and chromophobic cells. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Chromophobe, adj. 1921 Jrnl. Med. Res. XLII. 366 Nine strumas of the pars buccalis (one eosinophilic and eight chromophobic). 1926 Strong & Elwyn Bailey's Textbk. Histol. (ed. 7) xvii. 473 The cellular elements of the glandular portion of the hypophysis have usually been classified as chromophiles and chromophobes. This classification is based upon the relative stainability of the cells. 1953 Carleton & Short Schafer's Essentials Histol. (ed. 16) xx. 266 Two types of cell were recognized by Hannover in 1844. These became known as the chromophil and the chromophobe. The chromophil, later known as the a-cells, were so called because of their affinity for salts of chromium. Later the same terminology was used to mean that this type had an affinity for dyes which the chromophobe did not possess.

chromoplast ('kraomaplEest). Bot.

[f. chromo-

+ -PLAST.] A chromatophore that contains pigments other than chlorophyll, esp. one that contains no chlorophyll. Also attrib. So 2

chromo'plastid. 1885 G. L. Goodale Physiol. Bot. 41 Those [granules] which have some color other than green—Chromoplastids, or chromoleucites. 1902 [see chloroplast]. 1902 E. B. Wilson Cell (ed. 2) 52 The chromatophores or chromoplastids. 1910 R. C. Punnett Mendelism (ed. 2) 37 The tint of the flower being due to the presence of yellow¬ colouring matter in the small bodies known as chromoplasts. 1913 W. H. Bateson Mendel's Princ. Heredity 40 Polemonium... It may be inferred that the yellow of flavum is a chromoplast colour. 1965 Bell & Coombes tr. Strasburger's Textbk. Bot. (new ed.) 43 Occasionally small starch grains may occur in photosynthetically inactive chromoplasts.

CHROMOSOME chromosome ('krsumsssum). Biol. [ad. G. chromosom (Waldeyer, in Arch. f. Mikrosk. Anat. 1888 p. 27), f. CHROMO- 2 + Gr. oojfia body.] Each of the rod-like structures which occur in pairs in the cell nucleus of an animal or plant and hence in every developed cell, and are carriers of the genes. Also attrib. and Comb. 1889 W. B. Benham tr. Waldeyer in Q. Jrnl. Micr. Sci. XXX. 181, I must beg leave to propose a separate technical name ‘chromosome’ for those things which have been called by Boveri ‘chromatic elements’, in which there occurs one of the most important acts in karyokinesis, viz. the longitudinal splitting. 1890 W. Turner Cell Theory, Past & Present 29 The primary chromatin fibres, or chromosome as Waldeyer calls them, form a complex coil. 1892 E. L. Mark tr. Hertwig's Embryol. 52 The chromatin.. has assumed the form of small individual granules or chromosomes, which correspond in nPmber with the spindle-fibres. 1907 C. E. Walker Cytol. 99 It has been held that every hereditary character is represented by a chromosome. 1912 J. S. Huxley Individ. Anim. Kingdom iii. 80 When the sexual chromosome-shuffling is allowed to take place. 1922 R. C. Punnett Mendelism (ed. 6) 100 Chromosomes.. owe their name to the fact that they stain more deeply with various dyes than the rest of the cell protoplasm. 1932 C. D. Darlington Chromosomes & Plant Breeding vi. 22 This is the mechanism by which the chromosome complement is ‘reduced’ so that the germ-cells have the same number of chromosomes and the same kind of chromosomes as those produced by the preceding generation. 1938 Times Rev. of 1937 viii/2 Progress has been made in the study of chromosome-rearrangements. 1947 Science News V. 60 These chromosomes are rod-shaped bodies, which are characteristic in size, number and shape for every form of life—and it is supposed that the ‘genes’, the actual units of heredity, are located on them. 1962 Listener 21 June 1071/2 It was at one time thought that chromosome breaks and certain other changes in living cells could be produced only by radiation. 1968 Times 19 Oct. 4/7 DNA, the genetic material of the chromosomes.

Hence chromo'somal a.y of or pertaining to chromosomes. 1909 in Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1926 J. S. Huxley Ess. Pop. Sci. xviii. 296 The balance of chromosomal genes or factors. 1959 Times 9 Dec. 2/6 Cytologist or Cytogeneticist required to work on human chromosomal anomalies. 1968 Times 14 Nov. 8/7 Dr. Gardner chose as the donor embryos a strain that has a recognizable chromosomal abnormality.

chromosphere ('krsumssfiafr)).

CHRONICLE

188

Astrort.

[f.

CHROMO- 2 + SPHERE. The form of this word has been objected to in favour of chromatosphere. But although the latter shows the usual Greek type of compounds from sbs. in -/xa, -^ar-, the shortened form was also used: see e.g. the compounds in oTTepLio- for anepfiaro-, also those in v8po~ not uSaro-.]

The red gaseous envelope round the sun, outside the photosphere. stellar chromosphere: the gaseous envelope supposed to exist round a star. 1868 (19 Nov.) Lockyer in Phil. Trans. CLIX. 430 The continuity of this envelope, which I propose to name the Chromosphere, a name suggested by Dr. Sharpey. 1869 Roscoe Elem. Chem. 288 Hydrogen is found .. surrounding the luminous portions of the sun’s body as a zone of incandescent gas, termed the solar chromosphere. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. xxi. 367 Above the luminous photosphere is another envelope known as the chromosphere. 1879 Newcomb & Holden Astron. 304 The chromosphere or sierra.

chromospheric (kraumau'sfenk), a. [f. prec. + -ic.] Of or pertaining to the chromosphere. 1869 (14 Apr.) Lockyer in Proc. R.S. XVII. 416 Stars.. may.. have their chromospheric light radiated from beyond the limb. 1871 tr. Schellen's Spectr. Anal. App. 439 Catalogue of chromospheric lines. 1878 Newcomb Pop. Astron. ill. ii. 278 Hydrogen and other chromospheric gases.

chromotrope ('krsumstrsup). Also -trop. [a. G. chromotrop, f. chromo- 2 + Gr. -Tpo-nos turning.] An acid colour used in dyeing. Also attrib. 1893 E. Knecht et al. Man. Dyeing 536 A (new) dioxynaphthalene disulphonic acid (so-called chromotrop acid). Ibid. 537 The chromotrops do not dye evenly on previously mordanted wool. Ibid. 539 The chromotropblacks. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXVII. 562/2 Chromotrope, .is an Acid Colour which is applied to wool in an acid bath in the usual manner. 1906 Dyer 20 Jan. 15/1 Lactic acid is used in chromotrope dyeing. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. IV. 689/2 (caption) Chromotrope acid.

chromotrope, var. chromatrope. chromotropic (krsoms'tropik), a. Chem. [f. as chromotrope + -ic.] Having the property of varying its colour. Hence chromo'tropism. 1899 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXXVI. 1. 63 Phenylazochromotropic acid (chromotropic acid ..), which the dye-works’ chemists regard as a 2-azo-compound. 1908 H. Driesch Set. & Philos. Organism II. 24 The crab Maia may change the quality—not the ‘sense’—of its ‘chromotropism’,.. according to the colour of the ground it lives upon, and another crab, Hippolyte, changes its colour and its chromotropism correspondingly. 1918 A. W. Stewart Rec. Adv. Org. Chem. (ed. 3) 32 If a salt changes colour, it is said to be ‘chromotropic’ or ‘variochromic’. 1944 Hackh's Chem. Diet. (ed. 3) 200/1 Chromotropic acid, r8- Dihydronaphthalene-j-6-disulfonic acid; used as an intermediate.

chromotype ('kraomotaip). Photogr. Also chromatype. [f. CHROMO- i 4- tuttos type.] A process for obtaining photographs by means of

paper sensitized by a salt of chromium; a picture produced by this process. Also attrib. 1843 R. Hunt (at Meeting of Brit. Assoc.) in Year Bk. of Facts (1845) 234 The chromatype process. 1853-Man. Photogr. 72 Under the general term of the Chromatype, I would propose to include all those processes which involve the use of any of the salts of chromium. 1854 J. Scoffern in Orr's Circ. Sc. Chem. 85 Other processes.. described under the names of.. Chromotype, Chrysotype, Cyanotype.

.chromoty'pography, 'chromotypy, printing in colours. 1851 Repts. of Juries, Gt. Exhib. 403 Chromotypy, or printing in colours. Ibid. 688 M. G. Silbermann, of Strasburg, for his Chromo-typography.

chromous ('krsumas), a. Chem. [f. chrome sb. -I- -ous.] Of or pertaining to chromium: applied to compounds in which it combines as a dyad. 1840 Henry Elem. Chem. II. 63 Deutoxide (Chromous acid). 1873 Williamson Chem. §187 Chromous oxide is analogous in its salts to ferrous oxide. Ibid. § 189 Chromous chloride CrCl2.

chromoxylography (.kraumsuzai'tografi). [f. chromo-2 + xylography.] Printing in colours from wooden blocks. 1887 Q.R. Jan. 108 Chromo-xylography, effected by a series of blocks printed in succession, was derived from China. 1887 Athenaeum 26 Feb. 294/1 Chromo-xylography —in which the Japanese altogether surpass us to this day.

So chromo'xylograph, a picture in colours from wooden blocks. 1868 Hartwig (title) The Tropical Chromo-xylographs and 172 Woodcuts.

World..with

8

t 'chromule. Obs. [f. Gr. xps, xpoos colour + Xctt-Is a scale + -oid.] Having small yellow scales. 1881 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

chrusopasse, chryolite:

obs. form of chrysoprase.

see cryolite.

chrys- (kris), combining form, before a vowel, of Gr. xpvo-os gold; chiefly in chemical terms; properly denoting compounds of a goldenyellow colour, as 'chrysamide [see amide], an amide (N.H2.C7H(N02)20), formed by boiling chrysammic acid with aqueous ammonia (Watts). chrysa'midic acid, an acid (NH3.C7H2(N02)202) forming salts called chry'samidates. chry'sammic, -'amic acid, an acid (C7H2N206) produced by the action of nitric acid upon aloes, forming salts called 'chrysammates. chrysaniline, a brilliant golden-yellow dye (C20H17N3), obtained as a secondary product in the manufacture of rosaniline; also called aniline yellow. chrysa'nisic acid, an acid (C7H5N307) obtained, by the action of nitric acid on anisic acid, in small golden-yellow rhombic tables, forming salts called chry'sanisates. chry'sarobin, the medullary matter of the stem and branches of Andira Araroba dried and powdered, Goa Powder, 'chrysazin, one of the dioxy-anthraquinones of the second group, crystallizing in golden-yellow laminae, or redbrown highly lustrous needles; it is the basis of chrysamide and chrysammic acid, which is tetra-nitro-chrysazin. 'chrysean, a sulphur derivative of hydrocyanic acid, obtained in yellow flocks, 'chryseone, an orange-coloured insoluble substance obtained by digesting calcium silicide with strong hydrochloric acid, 'chrysene, a crystalline hydrocarbon (C18H12) of the Anthracene group, obtained in bright yellow glistening scales. 'chrysin, a substance obtained, in bright yellow shining plates, from the buds of Populus nigra; called also chry'sinic acid; its salts are 'chrysinates. 1842 Turner Elem. Chem. 1149 With Ammonia, Chrysammic Acid forms a deep purple solution, which deposits dark green crystals. These are not Chrysammate of Ammonia, but probably an Amide. 1864 Pop. Sc. Rev. III. 437 A yellow aniline dye called Chrysaniline. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 187 Chrysaniline and its salts dye silks and wools a splendid golden-yellow colour. 1887 T. L. Brunton Text-bk. of Pharmacol, (ed. 3) 909 Chrysarobin Ointment. 1879 Watts Diet. Chem. VII. 463 Chrysean has a very beautiful colour like that of mosaic gold. 11865 Letheby in Circ. Sc. I. 118/2 Among the first are.. Chrysene. 1873 Watts Fownes' Chem. 758 Chrysene, a solid, resinous, orange-coloured body. 1880 Libr. Univ. Knowl. VI. 75 The most powerfully fluorescent bodies known are .. chrysogen, chrysene.

chrysalid ('krisalid). [f. L. chrysal(l)id-, Gr. XpucraAAiS-stem of xpooaXXls chrysalis; or perhaps from the (mod.) L. pi. chrysalid-es, in English. Cf. F. chrysalide.] 1. = chrysalis 1. 1777 Phil. Trans. LXVII. 75 The operations of nature in eggs, Chrysalids. 1835 Browning Paracelsus v. 144 Like chrysalids impatient for the air. 1841-71 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. (ed. 4) 371 The chrysalid .. presents very much the appearance of a small barrel. b. fig. (esp. as in chrysalis 2.) 1880 Swinburne Study Shaks. ii. (ed. 2) 100 The cast husk or chrysalid of the noble creature which was to arise and take shape at the transfiguring touch of Shakespeare.

2. attrib. Of or pertaining to a chrysalis (lit. and fig.). 1802-13 Bingley Anim. Biog. (ed. 4) I. 44 In their chrysalid state they remain for some time.. perfectly inanimate. 1864 Realm 22 June 5 We hope, when the Lord Chancellor’s Bill has slept its chrysalid winter, it will come out winged with a better promise of reform.

chry'salidal, a. rare. [f.

prec. + -al1.]

pertaining to a chrysalis. 1748 Phil. Trans. XLV. 620 chrysalidal State.

Before

-ian.] Of

it

Of or

enter’d

the

Of, or of the nature of, a chrysalis. 1787 W. Marshall Norfolk II. 353 The chrysaline coat now shewed itself a delicate silky texture. 1875 Chamb. jfrnl. VII. 306 In a kind of transitional or chrysaline stage.

chrysalis ('krisalis). PI. chrysalides (kn'saelidiiz) or chrysalises ('krisslisiz); but chrysalids is often substituted; cf. orchids. [a. L. chrysallis, chrysalist a. Gr. xptJaaAAi? ‘the gold-coloured sheath of butterflies’, deriv. of xpvo-6s gold: cf. dpvaWls rush-wick, f. dpvov a rush. The etymological form has -allis, but this is quite neglected in the mod. langs.] 1. The state into which the larva of most insects passes before becoming an imago or perfect insect. In this state the insect is inactive and takes no food, and is wrapped in a hard sheath or case. 1658 J. Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. Ep. Ded., Trans¬ mutations .. of Catterpillers .. into Chrysallides (that shine as if leaves of gold were laid upon them). 1670 Phil. Trans. V. 2078 The Chrysalis or Aurelia .. which shews no parts at all of the Animal to come. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II- 353 When the butterfly dies, we see no chrysalis left behind. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. 555 Having several Chrysalises suspended to a piece of paper. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. 172 A people from whom the forms and habits by which they had moved for centuries were falling like the shell of a chrysalis. 1874 Lubbock Orig. & Met. Ins. i. 11 When full-grown, the grubs .. turn into chrysalides.

2. fig• (esp. as: the shell or case whence the perfect insect bursts.) 1791 Burns Wks. 73 Men who.. must.. like the caterpillar, labour a whole lifetime before they reached the wished-for height, there to roost, a stupid chrysalis. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 234 She is in the real transition state, just emerging from the chrysalis. 1850 Tennyson In Mem. lxxxii. From state to state the spirit walks; And these are but the shatter’d stalks, Or ruin’d chrysalis of one.

3. attrib. and Comb. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 368 Preparatory to undergoing their change into the chrysalis state, they construct a cocoon. 1855 Kingsley Lett. (1878) I. 455 To get rid of walls and roofs and all the chrysalis case of humanity. 1885 H. C. McCook Tenants Old Farm 74 In the following spring the chrysalis-skin bursts open.

Hence 'chrysalism, 'chrysalize v.y nonce-wds. [Irregularly formed: see chrysaline.] 1833 Hook Parson's Dau. (1847) 145 Having cast his skin, and burst from the chrysalism of a commander on half-pay into the splendid butterflyism of a barony. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Romance III. 229 Should the Parson ever chrysalise himself into an author. 1837 Blackw. Mag. 237 The hairy caterpillar chrysaliseth not.

chrysaloid ('krisabid), a. [irreg. f.

chrysal-is

+ -oid: see chrysaline.] Chrysalis-like. 1816 Colebrooke in Asiat. Researches XII. 539 Cotyledons two, unequal.. chrysaloid-contortuplicate. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 233 A 1-seeded drupe, with crumpled chrysaloid cotyledons. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LI 11. 80 They.. emerge from the chrysaloid state of childhood.

chrysanth, colloq. abbrev. of chrys¬ anthemum. Also chrysant. [1895 Westm. Gaz. 5 Nov. 8/2 The National Chrysanthemum Society opens today... There have been many shows, .of ‘Chrysantes’.] 1920 ‘K. Mansfield’ Bliss 138 Marie., runs into the garden next door to pick the ‘chrysanths’. 1934 R. H. Mottram Bumphrey's iv. 162 Didn’t know you cared for Chrysants. 1955 F. Tilsley Thicker than Water i. 31 He went round the small garden, disbudding the chrysanths. chrysanthemin (kri'saenBimin). Chem. [a. G. (R. Willstatter and E. K. Bolton 1916, in Ann. der Chemie CDXII. 136), f. chrysanthemum + -in1.] A glucoside of cyanidin, C2iH21On, found in the flowers of Chrysanthemum indicum and other plants. 1918 A. W. Stewart Rec. Adv. Org. Chem. (ed. 3) 219 The anthocyanin of the winter aster is chrysanthemin, derived from dextrose and cyanidin. 1942 Endeavour I. 94/2 Chrysanthemin from the deep red chrysanthemum is cyanidin monoglucoside. 1956 Nature 7 Jan. 39/2 They demonstrate conclusively.. that the blackberry anthocyanin is chrysanthemin. Ibid., A sample of synthetic chrysanthemin chloride.

chry'santhemous, a. rare. [f. Gr. xpoodvdeix-ov (see next) + -ous.] = chrysanthous. 1881 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

chrysanthemum

(kri'saenGimam). [a. L. chrysanthemum, a. Gr. xpdfdvdcfxov the cornmarigold, f. xpoo-os gold + adenov flower, bloom; also ‘camomile’.] 1. a. The herbalists’ name for the Corn Marigold (now C. segetum), a composite plant with brilliant entirely yellow flowers: b. hence made by Linnteus the botanical name of the genus to which this belongs, having species with flowers of many colours, e.g. the Ox-eye Daisy

(C. Leucanthemum) with yellow disk and white

2. In Horticulture, ordinarily applied to a number of cultivated species of this genus, esp. C. sinense, much prized for the beauty of its flowers and for blooming in November and December. 1798 C. Marshall Gardening xix. 328 Chrysanthemum; to preserve some of the finest doubles, plant cuttings, or slips, in September. 1858 Glenny Gard. Every-day Bk. 215/1 The Chrysanthemum.. is very hardy when planted in the ground, i860 III. Lond. News 9 Nov. 481/2 The Inner Temple Garden .. The great autumnal boast of the garden is the chrysanthemums on the northern border. 1888 Pall Mall G. 8 Nov. 10/2 Next year will be the centenary of the introduction of the chrysanthemum into this country. attrib. 1880 Miss Bird Japan I. 20 The notes.. are ornamented with the chrysanthemum crest of the Mikado. Mod. Newspr. Working men’s chrysanthemum show.

chry'santhous, a. golden-flowered flowers.

+

rare~°. [f. Gr. xP^oavd-^ -ous.] Having yellow

1881 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

chryselephantine (knseli'faentin), a. [ad. Gr. XpvocXeavTiv-os of gold and ivory, f. xpdo-o? gold + eXeavTivos of ivory, f. eXetjsas, iXcavT- elephant, ivory.] Of gold and ivory: applied to statues overlaid with gold and ivory, such as the Olympian Zeus and Athene Parthenos of Phidias. 1827 Gentl. Mag. XCVII. ii. 607 The earliest productions of chryselephantine sculpture, or statuary in gold and ivory. 1852 G. Butler Princ. Imitat. Art 82 Like the other great chryselephantine statues, it., was made of wood, overlaid with ivory and gold; the ivory being used for the flesh, the gold for the drapery.

b.fig. 1878 Swinburne Poems & Ball. Ser. 11. 89 In types of clean chryselephantine verse. 1882 Symonds in Macm. Mag. XLV. 323 Much of his best work., is chryselephantine, overwrought with jewellery.

chrysene (’kraisiin). Chem. Also chrysen. [ad. F. chrysene (A. Laurent 1837, in Ann. de Chimie LXVI. 137), f. chrys- + -ene.] A solid hydrocarbon, C18H12, occurring in crystalline form in the highest boiling fractions of coal tar, and in other substances, variable in colour and exhibiting violet fluorescence. 1864 Chem. News X. 244/1 Laurent’s pyren, I am inclined to think, was merely chrysen containing an admixture of paraffin. Ibid. 244/2 Chrysen compounds. 1871 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXIV. 692 The chrysene employed in this research was extracted from the mixture of solid hydro-carbons which have a higher boiling point than anthracene, and form the latter portion of the distillate from coal tar. 1943 Endeavour Jan. 30/1 The.. compound presents a rough resemblance to.. chrysene. 1957 Encycl. Brit. V. 665/1 Chrysene, C18Hi2, crystallizes in colourless plates or octahedra (from benzene), which exhibit a violet fluorescence.

chrysid ('kraisid). Ent. [ad. mod.L. Chrysididae (see definition), f. gold-embroidered family Chrysididae coloured insects Also as adj.

Gr. xPv°k (-18-) gold vessel, dress.] A member of the of hymenopterous metallic(ruby-wasps, cuckoo-flies).

1884 L. O. Howard in J. S. Kingsley Standard Nat. Hist. II. 524 In mode of life the Chrysids are either parasites or inquilines. 1910 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 180/2 The eggs are laid in the nests of various bees and wasps, the chrysid larva living as a ‘cuckoo’ parasite. 1913 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 4 June 959/1 Dr. Longstafr s fine set of Sudan Hymenoptera.. included .. 40 Chrysids. 1969 C. Andrewes Lives of Wasps & Bees xi. 79 Somewhat apart from the other wandering wasps are the Chrysids, ruby-wasps or ruby-tails, all of them parasites of other wasps or of bees.

fchrysmall. Obs. Astrol. [? irreg. f. crisis.] See quot. 1647 Lilly Chr. Astrol. xlvii. 291 Decretory and Chrysmall are all one.

Dayes

Criticall,

chrysme, etc., obs. f. chrism, etc. chryso-

(krisau), before a vowel chrys-, combining form of Gr. xP"a°s gold, in combinations already existing in Greek, and in many formed on the analogy of these. 1. In general combinations and derivatives, as chryso-ari'stocracy [loosely for chrys-] noncewd., an aristocracy of wealth, = chrysocracy. ’chrysobull [med.L. chrysobulium, med.Gr. XpvoofiouXXoi>], a golden bull or bulla aurea. chryso'carpous a. [Gr. xPva(>KaP7r-os, f. Kaprros fruit], having golden or yellow fruit (Syd. Soc. Lex.), 'chrysochlore [mod.L. chrysochlor-is (f. Gr. x^cop-os green)], the Cape Mole, whose fur has a gold-green lustre, chryso'chlorous a., of a golden or yellowish green, chry'socracy [after

CHRYSOBERYL aristocracy'], rule of the wealthy, plutocracy, chry'sography [Gr. xPvaoypCL^a^» writing in letters of gold. So 'chrysograph v. trans. chry'sology [Gr. -Aoyia discourse: cf. Gr.. XpvooXoyos speaking of gold], the science of gold or wealth, chrysomagnet, a magnet which attracts gold. ||chryso'mela [f. Gr. xPva°M^ov golden apple], a genus of beetles with metallic lustre; it has been Englished 'chrysomel; hence, also, chrysome'lideous a., etc. chry'sophilist, chry'sophilite [Gr. xpvao^iA-o? gold-loving + -1ST, -ite], a lover of gold, f chrysopee [late Gr. XpvooTroua, f. xPvao7T0L°s goldsmith, f. -notelv to make; cf. F. chrysopee], the art of turning other metals into gold, chrysopo'etic a. [Gr. tto^tik-os making], gold-making; also quasi-si. in plur. f'chrysosperm [Gr. atreppa seed: cf. Gr. Xpvaoa-neppLos gold-engendering], Alch., a substance that is the ‘seed of gold’, 'chrysosplene, Chrysosplenium or Golden Spleenwort, a small genus of plants (N.O. Saxifragacese). 'chrysotype [see -type], a photographic process in which chloride of gold is used to develop the negative; a picture produced by this process. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf-t. (1861) 167 The weak point in our *chryso-aristocracy. 1885 E. C. Stedman in Cent. Mag. XXIX. 511 Even our ‘chryso-aristocracy’ he thinks is bettered by the process. 1882 A. J. Evans in Archaeol. XLVIII. 33 A *chrysobull of the Serbian Emperor Dusan. 1847 Nat. Encycl. I. 265 Among the Insectivora may be noticed the Cape *chrysochlore. 1828 Sterling Ess. & Tales (1848) II. 27 The government is a “chrysocracy. 1861 O. W. Holmes Elsie V. ix, That extraordinary hybrid .. between democracy and chrysocracy, a native-born NewEngland serving-man. 1855 Fraser's Mag. LI. 572 The “chrysography and other decorations of the outer walls. 1867 O. T. Hill Eng. Monasticism 285 The chrysography or writing in gold of the Greek manuscripts between the fifth and eighth centuries. 1839 Lady Lytton Cheveley (ed. 2) I. x. 219 Reading his name “chrysographed on a red morocco despatch-box. 1842 Brande Diet. Sc. Arts, *Chrysology .. that branch of political economy which relates to the production of wealth. 1713 Addison Guardian No. 122 (Jod.) An account of the “chryso-magnet, or of the loadstone, which attracts gold. 18.. Bowles Valley in Andes, The “chrysomel and purple butterfly. 1863 Bates Nat. Amazons vii. 168 Small “chryso-melideous beetles. 1811 Edin. Rev. XVII. 375 All enterprizing “chrysophilists. 1823 Lamb Elia, Char. Dram. Writers, B. Jonson (L.), The seeing, touching, and handling pleasures of the old ♦chrysophilites. [1610 B. Jonson Alch. 11. v. (1616) 631 Is Ars sacra, Or “Chrysopoeia.. A heathen language?] 1772 Nugent tr. Hist. Friar Gerund I. 198 The most recondite secrets of the Crysopee. 1715 tr. Pancirollus' Rerum Mem. II. vii. 315 “Chrysopoeticks, or making of Gold. 1805 Southey in Robberd Mem. W. Taylor II. 86 If I could write tragedy—the true chrysopoetic vein. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. 11. iii. (1616) 627 Your stone, your med’eine, and your “chrysosperme. 1811 Lytteil Landmarks iv. iv. 200 Lichens and golden “chryso-splene adorn the massive walls. 1842 Hunt in Man. Photogr. (1853) 58 A process to which I propose applying the name of “Chrysotype .. I have not yet (June 10, 1842) obtained a complete command over all its details. 1843 Year Bk. Facts 218 The preparation of the chrysotype paper. 1845 Athenaeum 22 Feb. 203 The Chrysotype, a beautiful process discovered by Sir John Herschel.

2. esp. in Chem. and Min., as 'chrysogen [see -gen], an orange-coloured hydrocarbon contained

in

crude anthracene (Watts), chryso'lepic acid [Gr. Xerr-ls scale], a synonym of picric acid, because it occurs in yellow scales; chrysolepate, a salt of this acid. 'chrysophan(e [Gr. *av-, alveiv to bring into sight], Chem. a name given to an orange-red bitter substance contained in the alcoholic extract of rhubarb (Watts); also to chrysophanic acid. 'chrysophane, Min., a synonym of clintonite. chryso'phanic acid [as prec.], the yellow colouring principle of rhubarb and of the walllichen. 'chrysophyll [Gr. e sevenj?e gemme in fundament. 1382 Wyclif Rev. xxi. 20 The seuenthe, crisolitus [1535 Coverd., a Crysolite, 1611 Chrysolite]. 1604 Shaks. Oth. v. ii. 144 One entyre and perfect Chrysolite. 1604 Dekker Kings' Entert. Wks. 1873 I. 291 So did they .. shine afarre off, like crysolites. 1747 Dingley Gems in Phil. Trans. XLIV. 503 The Chrysolite is of a light-green Grasscolour, and is supposed to have been the Beryl of the Ancients. 1813 Scott Trierm. in. xxvi, Here their varied hues unite In the changeful chrysolite. 1861 C. King Ant. Gems (1866) 56 The ancient Topaz was the present Chrysolite. 1868 Dana Min. (1880) 258 The Chrysolithus of Pliny was probably topaz; and his topaz our chrysolite.

b. attrib. Of the colour or aspect of chrysolite.

chrysoberyl

chrysolite-, a massive reddish-brown mineral having some resemblance to Boltonite.

1821 Southey Vis. Judgem. i, Green as a stream .. whose pure and chrysolite waters Flow o’er a schistous bed.

2. Applied minerals.

with

qualifications

to

allied

iron chrysolite. the mineral fayalite. iron manganese chrysolite: a mineral akin to Fayalite. titaniferous

chrystal, chrystalline, etc.: see crys-. chrysten, -un, etc., obs. ff. christen. chthonian ('kSsonisn), a. [f. Gr. yflovi-oy of, in, or beneath the earth (f. x9“>v, x6ov-os, earth) + -an. Cf. F. chthonien.]

= chthonic a.

1850 Leitch Muller's Anc. Art 481 Hermes stood in the cycle of the Chthonian gods, the powers that send up fruits and bounteous blessing from below. 1887 Lang Myth, Rit. & Relig. II. 95. 1888 Rhys Hibbert Led. 131 Pluto , was always.. a chthonian or catachthonian Zeus.

chthonic (k0Dnik), a. [f. Gr. x^div, x^ov~6s -ic] a. Dwelling in or beneath the surface of the earth. 1882 C. F. Keary Outl. Primit. Belief v. 215 The chthonic divinity was essentially a god of the regions under the earth; at first of the dark home of the seed, later on of the still darker home of the dead. 1885 19th Cent. Dec. 920 The original chthonic character of the wife of Zeus. 1903 Daily Chron. 29 Dec. 3/3 Two great and contrasted forms of ritual —the Olympian and the Chthonic, the one a ritual of cheerful.. character, the other a ritual of gloom, and fostering superstition. 1941 T. S. Eliot Dry Salvages v. 15 Driven by demonic, chthonic Powers. 1957 Childe Daum Europ. Civilization (ed. 6) xviii. 331 The invaders., patronized native cults or gave them a new celestial, rather than chthonic, orientation.

b. transf. 1926 T. E. Lawrence Seven Pillars lxii. 328 We.. wrote books about its architecture, folklore, and dying industries. Then one day, we woke up to find this chthonic spirit turned political. 1928 H. G. & C. F. Baynes tr. Jung's Contribs. Analyt. Psychol. 118 The chthonic portion of the mind—if we may use this expression—that portion through which the mind is linked to nature, or in which, at least, its relatedness

CHTHONOGRAPHY to the earth and the universe seems most comprehensible. 1963 M. McCarthy Group vi. 129 The chthonic imagery of Norine’s apartment, which.. was black as a coalhole and heated by the furnace of the hostess’ unslaked desires.

chtho'nography. [f. Gr. xScov, x6ov6-s earth + -graphy.] ‘A history or description of soils’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1881). ,chthonono'sology. [f. as prec. + nosology.] ‘The geography of diseases’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1881). chub (tjAb). Forms: 5-6 chubbe, (9 chubb), 7chub. [Late ME. chubbe, of unknown origin.

CHUCK

193

'chubbily, adv.

[-ly2.] In a chubby manner, in the manner of a chubby person. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay 11. iii. 152 ‘True,’ said my uncle, chubbily and with a dreamy sense of mysticism. 1968 N. Y. Times 7 Jan. ie Short, but chubbily handsome, impulsive and vivacious, Prince Sihanouk.

chubbiness

(’tjAbims).

[f. chubby

+

-ness.]

Chubby state, plumpness. 1850 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xiv. 122 Her form was the perfection of childish beauty, without its usual chubbiness and squareness of outline. 1881 H. James Portrait Lady xxxi, Never having known the age of chubbiness. 1883 19th Cent. Nov. 848 The mixture of awkwardness and chubbiness which results from a long sea voyage.

t 'chubbingly, a. Obs. slang.

Prof. Skeat compares kubb block, log of a tree (which agrees in meaning with sense 3), and other similar Sw. and Da. words: but no phonetic connexion between ku- and chuis known either in Norse or English. See other conjectures in Wedgwood and E. Muller.]

c 1690 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Bulchin, a Chubbingly Boy or Lad. 1725 in New Cant. Diet.

1. A river fish (Cyprinus or Leuciscus cephalus) of the Carp family (Cyprinidae), also called the Chevin. It is a thick fat coarse-fleshed fish, of a dusky green colour on the upper parts and silvery-white beneath, frequenting deep holes, especially about the roots of trees, and in warm weather rising near the surface.

1566 Drant Horace's Sat. Aij, The chubbyshe gnof that toyles and moyles and delveth in the downe.

1496 Bk. St. Albans, Fishing 16 The cheuen chubbe: the breme: the tenche and the ele. 1570 Levins Manip. 181 A chubbe, bruscum. 1653 Walton Angler 47 A Chub is the worst fish that swims. 1741 Compl. Fam. Piece 11. ii. (ed. 3) 346 Chub (known by the Name of Chevin or Chavender) are a strong unactive Fish. 1868 Morris Earthly Par. (1870) I. I. 3>3 Still the lazy chub did swim By inches 'gainst the stream. 1873 G. C. Davies Mount. & Mere xi. 89 The big chub sleep away the lazy day.

b. U.S. A local name for the Black Bass (Perea huro). Also ‘a name sometimes given to the Blackfish (Tautoga americana)'. (Bartlett.) 1863 Thoreau Excursions 31 The chub is a soft fish, and tastes like brown paper salted. 1883 Cent. Mag. July 376/1 There are but two species of black bass.. the large-mouthed bass and the small-mouthed bass..known in different sections of our country [U.S.] as bass, perch, trout, chub or salmon. 1884 Ibid. Apr. 908/1 A black bass .. becomes a 'chub' in Virginia.

f2. transf. A lazy spiritless person; a rustic, simpleton, dolt, fool; also, playfully, lad, ‘fellow’, ‘chap’. Obs. 1558 Phaer JEneid vii. U ij, Like fraies of countreis chubs. 1623 Cockeram, Gnoffe, a churle, a foole, a chub. 1657 G. Starkey Helmont's Vind. 22 Fine-fingred chubs, who will be more scrupulous of fouling their hands with coals, than careful to keep a good conscience. 1706 Phillips, Chub, a Jolt-head, or clownish Fellow; a raw, inexperienced young Fellow, c 1745 Songs Costume (1849) 223 When a young miss has a chub by her side. b. (Cf. CHUBBY.) 1721-1800 Bailey, Chub, a Jolt-head, a great-headed, full-cheeked Fellow.

3. (Cf. chock, chunk.) dial. 1796 Marshall E. Yorksh. ed. 2 (E.D.S. 1879) Chub, a thick, clubbed piece of firewood. 1876 Mid. Yorksh. Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chub, a wood-log.

4. a. attrib. Pertaining to the chub, chub-like. 1681 Chetham Angler's Vade-mec. ii. (1689) 17 Barbel and Chub lines must be very strong. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 306/1 Of Birds.. a chub Bill [is a] thick and short Bill.

b. Comb., as f chub-cheeked, f chub-faced: having chubby cheeks or face (from the general obese appearance of the fish); chub-headed (see quot.); chub-sucker, a sea-fish of the genus Labeo, also called the Horned Sucker (Bartlett).

f

chubbish, a. Obs. [f. chub + -ish.] 1. Of the nature of a chub; dull, clownish. 2. Chub-shaped; hence gen. blunt and thick.

1685 Lond. Gaz. No. 2053/4 A. good large Nose the end being chubish.

chubby

('tjAbi), a.

[f. chub + -y.]

f 1. Short and thick, dumpy like a chub. Obs. 1611 Cotgr., Raccourci. .compacted; chubbie, short and strong. 1884 Cheshire Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chubby, thickset,

b. Applied to ground: ? = lumpy, hummocky. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 14 Cushi runs apace, but through chubby and rough grounds.

2. Round-faced; plump and well-rounded. 1722 Daily Post 19 Mar., A fat, chubby boy, aged about 20 or thereabouts. 1792 Mary Wollstonecr. Rights Worn. iii. 105 Health and innocence smile on their chubby cheeks. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Jrnls. I. 92 The very chubbiest and rosiest boy in the world. 1859 Gen. P. Thompson Audi Alt. II. lxxxv. 51 A sow and her chubby pigs,

b. transf. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz (1866) 173 A chubby street-door knocker, half-lion half-monkey. 1882 Harper's Mag. LXIV. 645 With borders of chubby shade trees and shrubbery.

3. Comb., as chubby-faced, -headed adjs. 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 11. (1863) 346 The chubby-faced Pickle. 1884 Cheshire Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chubby-headed, having a short, broad head like a bull.

chubdar, chuchu,

(tjAk), sb.1 Also 4 chuk(ke, chokke. [Echoic.] 1. A species of cluck: e.g. that made by a cock, or a hen calling chickens, or by people in calling fowls; also that made to incite a horse. c 1386 Chaucer Nun's Pr. T. 354 He fly doun fro the beem .. and eke hise hennes alle; And with a chuk [v.r. chukke, chokke] he gan hem for to calle. 1683 Temple Mem. Wks. 1731 I. 391 They made the Chuck four or five times that People use to make to Chickens when they call them, a 1791 Wesley Wks. (1830) XIII. 419 The parrot made the chuck that people use to make to chickens, i860 Trollope Framley P. vi. 169 Made the coachman .. give a chuck to his horses.

2. A provincial name for the wheatear. chuck

(tjAk), sb.2 [In sense 1, taken by Dr. Johnson to be corrupted from chick, chicken: cf. the dialectal use in 2, also chuckie.] 1. A familiar term of endearment, applied to husbands, wives, children, close companions. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 668 Sweet chuckes, beat not the bones of the buried. 1599-Hen. V, iii. ii. 26 Vse lenitie sweet Chuck. 1607 Barley-Breake (1877) 8, I tell thee, Chuck, thy Father doth disdaine, To see his child so ruffled by a knaue. 1628 Earle Microcosm, xxxvi. 80 One that does nothing without his chuck, that is his wife. 1770 Foote Lame Lover 1. 24 Why not, chuck? 1845 E. Bronte Wuthering Heights xxxiv. 279 Will you come Chuck? 1866 Kingsley Herew. xix. 234 Little Winter, my chuck, my darling.

Chubb (tjAb). [From the name of the inventor, a London locksmith.] In full Chubb’s lock, Chubb-lock: a patent lock with tumblers and, in addition, a lever called a detector, which fixes the bolt immovably when one of the tumblers is raised a little too high in an attempt to pick the lock. So Chubb-key.

1675 Cotton Poet. Wks. (1765) 201 Such lucky chucks there’s no great need on. 1785 Burns Jolly Beggars ix, But up arose the martial chuck, And laid the loud uproar. 1876 Mid- Yorksh. Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chuck .. in the Craven dialect .. a hen. 1878 N. W. Lincolnsh. Gloss., Chuck, a child’s name for a hen. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Chuck or chuckie, a domestic fowl. A word used by children.

2. Chick, chicken, fowl, north, dial.

(tjAk), sb.3

In 7 chock(e.

Also fig.

[Goes with

chuck i>.2; in sense 1 perh. immed. f. F. choc (see shock).]

1. A slight, sudden blow or upward tap under the chin.

fchubbed (tjAbd), a. ? Obs. [f. chub + -ed.] 1. = chubby 1, 2: ‘Big-headed like a chub’ (J.). 1674 Lond. Gaz. No. 852/4 A chubbid fellow, hard favored. 1687 Ibid. No. 2285/4 Lost., a brown Mare.. a thick Neck, and a chubbed Head. 1767 Brooke Fool of Qual. I. 22 Eldest son to a wealthy squire, a chubbed unlucky boy.

2. Of or belonging to a chub (sense 2). Obs. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. vii. (1852) App. 632 This Chub found an opportunity, in a pretty chubbed manner, to kill a couple of principal sagamores.

Hence 'chubbedness = chubbiness. 1731-1800 Bailey, Chubbedness, the having full cheeks.

b. Dismissal, repudiation, ‘turning down’, esp. in phr. to give (someone or something) the chuck. 1892 G. & W. G. Grossmith Diary of Nobody vi. 88 If you want the good old truth, I’ve got the chuck! 1893 Fun 28 Jun. 262/1 The sentimental coster who is going to shoot himself because he has (as he expresses it) ‘got the chuck’ from his situation and is parted from his ‘dona’. 1909 Galsworthy Strife 11. ii, If you give up .. to Harness, now, it’s givin’ us the chuck—to save your skins. 1926 Punch 26 May 559/2, I give your pills the chuck.. And I am worse instead of better. 1928 A. Christie Myst. Blue Train xviii. 147,1 have, how do you say it?—given them the chuck! 1930 Argosy Apr. 15/1 When they gave me the chuck, you married me out of hand. 4. Short for chuck-farthing, and app.

extended to other games of the nature of pitchand-toss. 1711 Brit. Apollo III. No. 127. 3/2 These two being at the Game we call Chuck. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 509 f 2 To chace the lads from chuck, that the beadle might seize their copper. 1741-3 Wesley Jrnl. (1749) 95 Men, women and children met together, to dance, fight, curse and swear, and play at chuck, ball, span-farthing, or whatever came next to hand. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 204 What is money good for? You cannot eat it.. it is of none other use than to play at chuck, or spin upon a table to amuse a child. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 174 With chuck and marbles wearing Sunday through.

5. Sc. One of the small rounded quartz pebbles used in the game of check-stone or ‘chuckie-stanes’; hence chucks a name of this game; ‘a marble used at the game of taw, Dumfr.’ (Jam.). Also chuckstone. 1822 Scott Nigel v, When a wise man is with fules and bairns, he maun e’en play at the chucks. 1827 Carlyle Germ. Romance II. 115 Gravel, among which were.. large bits of chuckstone, and other pebbles. 1879 Jamieson, Chuckie-stanes, chucks, a game played by girls. A number of pebbles are spread on a flat stone; one of them is tossed up, and a certain number must be gathered, and the falling one caught by the same hand.

chuck (tjAk), sb.* [app. originally the same as q.v. Chunk appears to be another variant.] 1. A lump; a large awkward-shaped piece of wood for burning, a chock; also of bread, meat, and the like, a chunk. Chiefly dial. CHOCK,

chuck

chuck

1862 F. Lillywhite Scores & Biogr. II. 30 Slow under¬ hand ‘chucks’. 1903 Wodehouse Tales of St. Austin's 22 Did you think that ball that bowled you was a chuck? 1966 New Statesman 1 July 26/3 One of Griffith’s most effective deliveries was a (doubtless unconscious) ‘chuck’ which has now been umpired out of his repertoire.

obs. form of chobdar.

var. of chocho.

1715 Kersey, * Chub-cheeked, that has full Cheeks. 1721 in Bailey. 1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. in. ii, The *chubfaced fop Shines sleek with full-crammed fat of happiness. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 299 fp2, I have a little Chub-faced Boy as like me as he can stare. 1796 Marshall E. Yorksh. ed. 2 (E.D.S. 1879) *Chub-headed, large or thick headed; spoken of cattle or sheep.

1833 Lardner Manuf. Metal (Cabinet Cycl.) II. 272 Another celebrated invention, well known to the public as Chubb’s Detector lock. 1861 Sala Seven Sons Mammon xii, A tiny little Chubb, that might have opened a lady’s portfolio.

3. a. A toss or throw from the hand (colloq.). spec, in Cricket, a thrown ball; an illegal delivery.

1611 Cotgr., Mantonniere, a chocke, or bob vnder the chinne. - Haulse-bec.. a blow, or chocke vnder the chinne. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (1779) II. xlv. 84 He gave his antagonist a chuck under the chin. 1840 Hood Kilmansegg cclxviii, There’s a double chuck at a double chin. 1847 Le Fanu T. O'Brien 275 A few additional chucks by the throat.

2. A short, abrupt movement, a toss, a jerk. c 1843 Sir C. Napier in Life (1885) vi. 206, I held half my reins.. designing to give Red Rover a chuck that should put his head between me and the coming blow. 1861 Trollope Framley P. III. ix. 165 Griselda gave her head a little chuck which was produced by two different operations of her mind.

1674 Ray S. & E. Country Wds. 61 Chuck, a great Chip, Suss.; in other Countreys they call it a chunk. 1736 Pegge Kenticisms (E.D.S.), Chuck. .We mean more than a chip, viz. a short thick clubbed piece of wood, for burning. 1876 Gower Surrey Provinc. (E.D.S.), Chucks, large chips of wood. Called ‘chats’ in the Cotswold dialect. 1881 R. Buchanan God & Man I. 20 Chucks of home-made cake. 1887 Parish & Shaw Kentish Dial., Chuck, a chip; a chunk; a short, thick clubbed piece of wood; a good thick piece of bread and cheese.

2. See quot. 1881. 1723 J- Nott Cook's Diet. No. 77 B To sauce Beef, take either Buttock, Chuck or Brisket of Beef. 1747 Mrs. Glasse Art of Cookery xxi. 160 A Bullock.. The Fore-Quarter.. the Chuck-Piece,.. and Middle Rib, which is called the ChuckRib. Ibid., The Hind-Quarter.. the Chuck-bone, Buttock and Leg. 1798 Ann. Agric. XXX. 314 Blade-bones chuck. 1844 H. Stephens Bk. Farm II. 171 In the fore quarter, the fore rib, middle rib, and chuck-rib, are all roasting pieces [of beef]. 1881 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk., Chuck, a cut of beef extending from the horns to the ribs, including the shoulder-piece. 1884 Harper's Mag. July 299/1 ‘Extra mess’ is composed of chucks, plates, rumps, and flanks. 1886 Illust. Lond. News 9 Oct. 370/3 Chuck-steak, In the Midland Counties, three ribs of beef nearest to the neck, cut straight down the fore-quarter to about half way through the shoulder blade. 1968 Globe Mail (Toronto) (Mag.) 17 Feb. 22/2 Chuck beef roast with macaroni. 3. A boat-chock; = chock sb. 3. 1789 G. Vassa Life (1792) 260 Two boats were washed from the booms, and the long-boat from the chucks.

4. A contrivance for holding work in a lathe, screwing machine, or drilling machine, while being operated upon: an instrument screwed into the nose of the mandrel of a lathe by which the work is held, while being turned; formerly chock, magnetic chuck, a chuck operating by magnetism. 173-1794 [See chock]. 1807 O. Gregory Mech. II. 472 On the end of the spindle.. is screwed occasionally a universal Chuck for holding any kind of work which is to be turned. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 60 The work .. is fastened to a wooden chuck by cement, or by glue, or screwed into it. 1879 Holtzapffel Turning IV. 185 Lathe chucks may., be divided into two principal groups. Ibid. IV. 196 Motion is transmitted by the contact of an arm or pin, the driver, on the chuck. 1909 in Cent. Diet. Suppl. 1922 Glazebrook Diet. Appl. Physics II. 323/1 Recently, magnetic chucks have come much into use in connection with shaping machines, lathes and other workshop machines. 1958 Van Nostrand's Sci. Encycl. (ed. 3) 344/2 Magnetic chucks of both the electrically-actuated and the permanent-magnet type may also be employed on the lathe.

Hence chuck lathe. 1888 Eng. Mech. XLVII. 341 A great quantity of articles are made in the chuck lathe by a scraping process.

CHUCK chuck (tjAk), sb.b slang or dial. Now chiefly in U.S. informal use. [perh. the same as chuck sb,4] 1. Food, ‘grub’. (In early use spec, bread or ship-biscuit.) See also chuck wag(g)on. 1850 Lloyd's Newsp. 6 Oct. (Farmer), The prisoner, upon coming to his cottage door had tried hard to get some chuck out of him, but had failed, i860 Hotten Diet. Slang (ed. 2), Chuck, food, provision for an entertainment. —Norwich. 1864 Standard 13 Dec. (Farmer), Of naval slang Mr. Hotten has missed the words Chuck, used by sailors for biscuit, and Barge, the box or cask in which the chuck is kept by the messes on the lower deck. 1877 W. H. Thomson Five Yrs.' Penal Servitude i. 4 Two large slices of bread,., the allowance given out to some prisoner who .. had forgotten to eat what in prison slang is called his ‘toke’ or ‘chuck’. 1936 ‘J. Curtis’ Gilt Kid iv. 40 A girl who was eating her chuck like a navvy. attrib. 1903 A. Adams Log Cowboy xviii. 280 He was riding the chuckline all right. 1905-Outlet 16 A carpenter then at work building chuck-boxes for each of the six commissaries. 1926 J. Black You can't Win iv. 39 New arrivals, who had not yet acquired the ‘chuck horrors’, that awful animal craving for food that comes after missing half a dozen meals. 1970 Sunday Republican (Springfield, Mass.) 26 Apr. 51/1 Under canvas .., only so much can be crammed into chuck box or cabinet.

2. The act of taking food; a meal, meal-time. 1865 Harper's Mag. Feb. 325/1 [I] finished chuck on twelve o’clock. 1901 M. E. Ryan Montana i. 25 After ‘chuck’ we’ll go over and give you a nearer view of tne tribe on the other shore. 1907 S. E. White Arizona Nights 1. vi. 112 When the last man had returned from chuck, Homer made the dispositions for the cut.

chuck (tJ*Ak), sb.6 Canada. [Chinook Jargon.] A large body of water. 1880 G. M. Dawson Rep. Queen Charlotte Islands 30 The most considerable is that which has been called the Slate Chuck on the chart. 1958 Beaver (Canada) Winter 26/2 A mother in Stanley Park scolds, ‘Johnny, throw that dirty stick in the chuck.'

chuck, v.1 [Echoic: cf. chuck s^.1] 1. intr. To make a clucking noise like a fowl, or that used by henwives in calling fowls. c 1386 Chaucer Nun's Pr. T. 362 He chukketh, whan he hath a corn yfounde, And to hym rennen thanne hise wiues alle. 1601 Bp. Barlow Eagle & Body (1609) D iij a, Others .. chucking and crying ouer the prey which they haue found dead. 01700 Dryden Cock & Fox 441 He chucked again, when other corns he found. 1863 N. Macleod in Gd. Words 150 Waddling about and chucking among her numerous family of poultry.

2. with compl. (trans.) To call (together) by making this noise. a 1700 Dryden Cock & Fox 430 Then crowing clapped his wings.. To chuck his wives together in the hall.

f3 .intr. To chuckle; to laugh inwardly.

chuck-farthing

194

Obs.

1598 Florio, Gongolare, to laugh at the hart till it be sore, or shoulders ake, to chuck. 1598 Marston Sat. 1. 139 Who would not chuck to see such pleasing sport? 1599-Sco. Villanie 111. xi. 230 And then he chukes, and is as proud of this As Taphus when he got his neighbours blisse.

4. intr.

To incite (a horse) by a well-known palatal cluck used for the purpose. 1843 Lever J. Hinton xxxvii. (1878) 254, I flogged and chucked the old beast.. up the rising ground.

chuck (tjAk), v2 [In 16th c. chock; of uncertain origin; cf. F. choquer in sense to give a shock to, to knock; but prob. mainly onomatopoeic.] 1. ‘To give a gentle blow under the chin, so as to make the mouth strike together’ (J.); to give ‘a bob under the chin’ (Cotgr.). 1583 Golding Calvin on Deut. lxxxvi. 532 They were stil chockt vnder the chinne. 1594 J. Dickenson Arisbas (1878) 62 She would vse oft his company, kisse him, coll him, check him, chuck him. 1658 Lennard tr. Charron's Wisd. 1. lii. (1670) 188 You chock them under the chin. 1692 Wagstaffe Vind. Carol, xii. 84 A prudent Father, who seldom chucks one Child more than another. 1752 Fielding Amelia ix. ii, The doctor smiled on the child .. chucking him under the chin. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. of Fleet 11. iii. (1883) 137 You and I.. do not want to chuck farmers’ daughters under the chin.

2. a. To throw with the hand with little action of the arm; to throw underhand; to toss; prob. at first said of throwing or tossing money, or anything light; now used somewhat playfully or contemptuously of heavy things, as suggesting that they are thrown with ease or contempt; by workmen substituted for throw in all senses; spec, in Cricket, to bowl illegally, with the action of a chucker 4; also intr. Cf. chuck sb.3 3. *593 Prodigal Son iv. 112 Yes, this old one will I give you (Chucks him old hose and doublet). 1627 Drayton Agincourt 63 In the Tauerne, in his Cups doth rore, Chocking his Crownes. 1798 J. Jefferson MS. Let. 19 Mar. to Rev. J. Boucher, To chuck a stone, etc. = to throw. 1801 Mar. Edgeworth Knapsack (1832) 302 I’ve seen him chuck his money at those poor children. 1825 Bro. Jonathan III. 13 They’ll cut our throats.. chuck us into the sea. 1843 Sheffield Independent 23 Sept. 7/2 Instead of throwing his ball.. with some degree of force, he commenced ‘chucking’ them gently. 1846 Lytton Lucretia (1853) 261 He chucked the rein to the ostler. 1862 Kingsley Water Bab. ii, It seemed as if he could have chucked a pebble on to the back of the woman in the red petticoat. 1862 Mrs. Browning Died in Last Poems 70 We chuck our flattery or abuse .. I ’ the teeth of some dead sage or fool. 1878 Tennyson Q. Mary in. i. 85 England now Is but a ball chuck’d between France and Spain. 1903 Wodehouse Tales of St. Austin's 21 ‘No

ball,’ he shouted.. ‘it seemed to me that you chucked that time.’

b. In colloq. use with adverbs away, down, over, up, etc. chuck up (the sponge), said of a second in a prize-fight; hence, to give in, give up, yield: see sponge; also to chuck up: to abandon, dismiss; to throw over, jilt; to chuck in the towel: see towel sb. (chuck it is also said for chuck it up.) to chuck out. to eject, discharge, get rid of, throw out (from a public meeting, a theatre, a position or post, etc.); cf. chucker-out, chucker1 3. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 25 Up he’d chuck sacks as one would hurl a stone. 1841 F. A. Kemble Let. 29 July in Records of Later Life {1882) II. 110 My horse.. tore off with me .. there was a fair chance of my being chucked off. 1850 J. H. Newman Diffic. felt by Anglicans 11. §9 Though the minister baptized without water, though he chucked away the consecrated wine. 1864 Hotten Slang Diet., Chuck up, to surrender, give in—from the custom of throwing up the sponge at a prize fight in token of yielding. 1866-Dream Geront. iv, Chuck’d down by the sheer might of a despot’s will. 1869 R. D. Blackmore Lorna Doone vi. 66 No boy or young man on our farm durst ever get into a saddle, because they all knew that the master would chuck them out pretty quickly. 1873 Slang Diet., Chuck in, to challenge—from the pugilistic custom of throwing a hat into the ring. Obs. Chuck up, to surrender, give in, from the custom of throwing up the sponge at a prize-fight in token of yielding. 1878 Chambers's Jrnl. 333/2 A stalwart navvy,.. after crossing the Danube several times at Alexandra Park, declared he must ‘chuck it up’ if he could not be a Turk. 1881 Grant Corneronians I. vii. 100 Cut in for the girl, if you are determined to chuck yourself away. 1883 M. E. Braddon Phantom Fortune xxv, Look how easily she chucked you up because she did not think you good enough. 1884 Cheshire Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chuck over, to discard, to disinherit. 1885 Daily News 27 Nov. 2 The town artisan is ready enough to chuck out an obstructor. 1889 Times 4 Nov. 3/6 Some of them have got chucked out, your Worship, excuse the language. 1891 Wilde Dorian Gray v. 102, I have a great mind to chuck the whole thing up. 1893 National Observer 23 Sept. 483/1 That is a reason for living hopefully, not for ‘chucking it up’ in despair. 1917 A. Huxley Let. 8 Apr. (1969) *23» I am go»ng to lie and chuck it up for a much better thing. 1926 Kipling in McCall's Mag. June 78/2 A young voice called from a desk. ‘Chuck it over!’ 1936 J. Tickell See how they Run xxiii. 318 Damn politics. Listen, I’ll chuck it up and we’ll go and live in Kerry. 1944 Auden For Time Being (1945) 58 Our reasons are silenced.. Our wills chuck in their hands. 1958 Engineering 4 Apr. 424/1 Chuck out the conventional concepts. 1963 Times 21 Feb. 3/4, I do not like chucking money away.

c. colloq. Without adverb, = to chuck out or up. In pass., to be acquitted or released. Also, to chuck it (see sense b). c 1879 Broadside Ballad (Farmer), Whatever may happen I get all the blame, Wherever I go, it is always the same — Jolly well chucked again! 1883 Hawley Smart Hard Lines xxvi, If you mean business, take my advice and chuck that corps. 1887 Horsley Jottings from Jail 24 Kit, from 7 dials .. expects to get fulled or else chucked. 1888 H. R. Haggard Col. Quaritch vi. 95 He means to git the place at his own price or chuck it. 1890 Daily News 5 Dec. 7/1 ‘He’s sure to get chucked’—a slang expression for discharged. 1891 W. Raleigh Let. 17 Sept. (1926) I. 162 We could always chuck it and work our day round again. 1901 Punch 31 July 88/2 Oh, chuck it! I never was any good at arithmetic! 1905 R. Broughton Waifs Progr. xxiii. 260 You promised to marry me... You cannot, and shall not chuck me. 1908 E. W. Walters Nipper ii, ‘Chuck it!’ snapped the ill-nourished boy. 1913 J. Stephens Here are Ladies ii. 102 One day he chucked his job. 1915 G. K. Chesterton Antichrist in Poems 89 But the souls of Christian peoples... Chuck it, Smith! 1922 N. & Q. XI. 206/2 If at some stage in a race a horse is seen to ‘shut up’, and refuse to gallop his best, it is said to ‘chuck it’. 1922 D. H. Lawrence England, my England (1924) 240 Serve you right if she chucks you now. 1929 D. G. Mackail How Amusing 525 He .. concluded by asking her to chuck it all and marry him. 1932 Wodehouse Hot Water xiv. 238 I’ve a dashed good mind to chuck the whole thing. 1933 F. Stark Let. 18 Feb. in Beyond Euphrates (1951) 301 This is my last on official paper, as I chuck this job on Friday week. 1934 E. Waugh Handful of Dust iii. 121 You couldn’t possibly chuck lunch or one of the lectures? 1954 T. S. Eliot Confid. Clerk 11. 65 He’s the sort of fellow who might chuck it all And go to live on a desert island.

d. chuckrandrchance-it: a derisive phrase used attrib. to describe wet-fly fishing. Longman's Mag. June 221 So let us return to the good Northern plan of ‘chuck and chance it’, wet. The use of the dry fly is a Utopian dream. 1899 Westm. Gaz. 12 May 3/2 A large proportion of anglers .. regard with un-merited contempt that which they are pleased to miscall the ‘Chuckand-chance-it system’. 1907 Ibid. 29 Nov. 3/1 Agreeing to scoff at every wet-fly angler as a mere chuck-and-chance-it angler. 1886

e. [perh. rather chuck v.’] to chuck off, to chaff, speak sarcastically, sneer at. Used absol. Austral, and N.Z. slang. 1915 C. J. Dennis Songs Sentim. Bloke (1916) 119 Chuck off, to chaff; to employ sarcasm. 1915 E. G. Pilling Anzac Memory 21 Jan. (1933) 119 Everyone is eating my lollies. They chuck off when a parcel of lollies arrives, but none are lacking on the eating stakes. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 18 Chuck off at, to sneer at, chaff.

f3. intr. [cf. chuck sb.3 2.] Obs. 1705 Vanbrugh Confed. 11. i, Something will make your heart chuck within you.

4. intr. To play chuck-farthing. I735 Pope Donne Sat. iv. 146 Shortly no lad shall chuck, or lady vole, But some excising Courtier will have toll. 1775 Ash, Chock, to play at pitching money into a hole.

5. In combination with a sb., forming names of games, as chuck-farthing; also chuck-board

(see quot.); chuck-button, pitch and toss played with buttons; chuck-halfpenny, = chuckfarthing; chuck-hole, (a) = chuck-farthing; (b) ‘a deep hole in a waggon-rut’ (Webster); = chock-hole. 1880 Jefferies Gt. Estate 67 In the ‘tap’ of an evening you might see the labourers playing at chuck-board , which consists in casting a small square piece of lead on to certain marked divisions of a shallow tray-like box. 1863 Teacher s Monthly Mag. Nov. 352 When he discovered children playing at chuck-button he knew that their next step would be toss-penny. 1801 Strutt’s Sports & Past. iv. §7 (1881) 493 Even or odd—Chuck-halfpenny—Duck and Drake. 1837 Boston, Lincoln, etc. Herald 21 Feb. 3/5 ‘What money? 'Why, that what I won o’ ya’ at Chuck-hole!’

chuck (tjAk), v.3 Turning, [f. chuck si.4] To fix on the lathe by means of a chuck, q.v. 1869 Eng. Mech. 17 Dec. 334/2 The wood requires to be chucked.. for boring. 1881 Metal World No. 8. 121 Chucking work on the lathe.

chuck, adv.

= chock; with direct impact. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (1779) I. xviii. 166 Of course he must be embayed and run chuck upon a lee-shore. 1841 Lever Chas. O'Malley lxviii. 335 Running the machine chuck against a wall.

chuck, dial. var. of

choke sb.2

t'chuckaby. Obs. [f.

chuck sb.2]

A term of

endearment. 1607 Dekker, etc. Westw. Hoe 11. i. Wks. 1873 H* 297 P° not thy cheekes burne, sweete chuckaby, for wee are talking of thee.

'chuck-a-luck. N. Amer. Also chuck-luck, chuckle luck. [app. f. chuck v.2 2 + luck sb.] A gambling game played with dice. 1836 in W. T. Porter Quarter Race in Kentucky (1847) 24, I thought I’d make a rise on chuck-a-luck, but you prehaps never saw such a run of luck. 1845 J- J* Hooper Adv. S. Suggs (1851) ix. iii A chuck-a-luck table. 1856 Liberator 12 Jan. XXVI. 12 Leper and Doolin got into a quarrel over a game called ‘chuckle luck’. 1879 Southern Hist. Soc. Papers VII. 489 Cards, monte, roulette, keno, faro, chuck-a-luck, and in fact every game of chance known. 1906 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 21 Jan. 1/4 The Chinese play ‘pie-gow’, which is alleged to be a gambling game, although difficult to prove as such. But ‘fan-tan’ and ‘chuck-luck’ are said to have been totally suppressed. 1907 S. E. White Arizona Nights 1. x. 165 And a man’s so sick of himself by the time he gets this far that he’d play chuck-a-luck. 1944 Harper's Mag. June 53/1 Several crap tables and chuck-luck layouts. 1969 J. Fredman Fourth Agency ii. 15 You fancy craps, roulette, blackjack, poker, chuck-a-luck, or just plain whoring?

chucker1 (’tjAk3(r)). [f. chuck v.2 + -er1.] I. Of things. 1. A small pebble used in the game of checkstones or ‘chucks’. (Cf. checker.) 1760 Chron. in Ann. Reg. 82/1 An old labouring man., was laying on a bench fast asleep, some boys being at play with chuckers.. one chuck’d one directly into his mouth.

2. A blow with the fist. a 1805 Anstey Pindar. Ep. Ld. Buckhorse Poet. Wks. (1808) 155 While you with frequent fist assail’d him, With chuckers in the mazzard nail'd him.

II. Of persons: One who chucks or throws. 3. esp. in chucker-out (vulgar colloq.), one who ‘chucks out’; applied to a. A bully employed to eject fleeced victims, or persons otherwise objectionable, from a gambling-hall, tavern, or brothel. 1884 Gd. Words June 400/1 He had done twelve months [in prison] for crippling for life the ‘chucker-out’ of one of these pubs. 1885 All Y. Round Nov. 2226 Dens to which Brickey is attached in the capacity of chucker-out.

b. A fellow engaged to expel disturbers or opponents from a public meeting. 1884 Times Weekly Ed. 31 Oct. 14/1 Roughs, hired as ‘chuckers-out’ by the Tory party. 1887 Guardian 2 Mar. 343/1 Bogus meetings, where the chairman, committee, reporters, audience, and ‘chuckers-out’ were all subsidised.

C. fig. 1880 Punch No. 2040. 63 (Hoppe) Lord Grey was about to resume his role of chucker-out to the proposed measures of his own party.

4. Cricket, colloq. A bowler whose delivery of the ball is considered to be a throw, and hence illegal. 1882 Australians in England 158 Do not people tell you openly they think so and so a ‘chucker’? i960 Times 3 Oct. 19/6 Meckiff said that even to think of changing his action would be to admit that those who regarded him as a ‘chucker’ were right.

'chuck-farthing, [f. chuck ti.2 + farthing.] A game of combined skill and chance in which coins were pitched at a mark, and then chucked or tossed at a hole by the player who came nearest the mark, and who won all that alighted in the hole. (In modern use probably often applied to pitch and toss, or the like.) c 1690 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crete, Chuck farthing, a ParishClerk (in the Satyr against Hypocrites) also a Play among Boies. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 466 f 3, I catched her once.. at Chuck-Farthing among the Boys. 1712 Arblithnot John Bull (1755) 23 He lost his money at chuck-farthing, shufflecap, and all-fours. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. III. 11 Oct., He understands.. games, from chess down to chuck-

CHUCK-FULL farthing. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge xxxvii, They presently fell to pitch and toss, chuck-farthing, etc.

b. Misapplied to the farthing chucked. 01834 Lamb Lett. iii. To Coleridge 25, I cannot scatter friendship like chuck-farthings.

c. attrib. or as adj.

CHUCKY

195

Petty, of paltry value.

1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) IV. 340 At war about some pitiful chuck-farthing thing or other.

d. to play (at) chuck-farthing with: to throw away or risk heedlessly. (Cf. ‘to play ducks and drakes with’.) 1837 Syd. Smith Let. Archd. Singleton Wks. 1859 II. 278/1 Playing at chuck-farthing with human happiness. 1883 Pall Mall G. i Nov., Lord Randolph.. declines to ‘play chuck-farthing with the Constitution’. 1888 Ibid. 18 Dec. 1 /1 What are our Imperialist Ministers doing?.. they are playing chuckfarthing with the Empire. chuck-full: see chock-full. 'chuck-hole. U.S. [chuck v.2 5; cf. chock-hole, chock sb.1 7.] A hole or rut in a road or track. 1836 E. L. Willson Journey N.Jf. to Ohio (1929) 25 June, The abundance of traveling. . wears the road into deep holes; these we call chuck-holes. 1869 S. Bowles Our New West xiv. 276 The jolting of the rocks and the ‘chuck holes’ of the road .. kept us in a somewhat perpetual.. motion. 1887 J. Kirkland Zury 2 ‘Chuck-holes’ is the expressive Western name for the short, sharp depressions which use makes in unworked country roads. 1930 R. Macaulay Staying with Relations xix. 272 Poor going.. due to rocky chuck-holes, and deep ruts. 1963 Lebende Sprachen VIII. 169/1 Chuck-holes, pot-holes. chuckie. Sc. [Dim. of chuck3, sense 5.] Quartz

pebble: also chuckie stone or stane. chuckiestanes: = chucks, a game played with pebbles. 1793 D. Ure Hist. Rutherglen 268 (Jam.) Quartzy nodules, or chuckie-stones .. are very common. 1818 Scott Rob Roy xiv, As fizzenless as chuckie-stanes. 1825 - Diary 22 Dec., A minute philosopher.. eternally calling your attention .. to look at grapes and chucky stones. chuckie: see chucky. chuckie, -y: see chook. f chucking, sb.1 Obs. [f. chuck sb.2; cf. darling,

sweeting, etc.] A term of endearment. 1609 Armin Maids of More-Cl. (1880) 82 So my chucking, that’s a good lambe, do not cry for any thing. chucking, sb.2 See quot. 1794. 1785 Act 25 Geo. Ill, c. 56 §2 Short chucking, half-clean, whale-line. 1794 Rigging & Seamanship 59 Chucking is a long, stout, coarse hemp, rather foul, and used for making inferior rope. Short chucking is the foul hemp from the ends of the long chucking. chucking ('tjAkiTj), vbl.

sb.1

[f.

chuck v.1

+

2. To laugh in a suppressed manner; to laugh to oneself; to make or show inarticulate signs of exultation or triumph. 1803 Syd. Smith Wks. 25 A man, who would..set the house in a blaze, that he might chuckle over the splendour. 1841 D’Israeli Amen. Lit. (1867) 266 A tale which some antiquaries still chuckle over. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke iii.

(1876) 41 Then he lighted his pipe and chuckled away in silence. 1855 Tennyson Maud 1. iv. v, We whisper, and hint, and chuckle, and grin at a brother’s shame. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. of Fleet 1. iii. (1883) 16 He went off chuckling.

b. trans.

Also chuckle out, to utter with a

chuckle.

3. To cluck or cackle as a hen; also with compl. (trans.) to call (together) with a chuckle. a 1700 Dryden (J.) If these birds are within distance, here’s that will chuckle ’em together. 1833 Tennyson Goose vii, It cluttered here, it chuckled there. fig. c 1700 Gentl. Instructed (1732) 117 (D.) She chuckles together a whole covy of essences and perfumes.

4. trans. To express inarticulate sound 'ts! yts!

regret

for

by

the

1681 Dryden Sp. Friar 11. iii, Your confessor.. must chuckle you, and moan you.

5. nonce-use. Applied to the gurgling sound made by water in coming out of a bottle. 1865 Swinburne Poems Ball., Two Dreams 363 As when water slips Out of a beak-mouthed vessel with faint noise And chuckles in the narrowed throat. 6. Curling. See quot. 1831 Blackw. Mag. XXX. 971 To chuckle, a term used upon the Ayrshire ice, is to make a succession of in-wicks up a port to a certain object.

01754 Fielding Charac. Men Wks. 1784 IX. 411 That honest, hearty, loud chuckle, which shakes the sides of aldermen and squires. 1820 Keats Isabel lxii, With melodious chuckle in the strings Of her low voice. 1841 Miall in Nonconf. I. 242 Enjoy your chuckle, gentlemen. 1842 H. Rogers Ess. I. i. 38 As different, .as the innocent laugh of childhood from the malignant chuckle of a demon. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. viii. 201 She is in a perpetual chuckle of merry malice. 1869 Trollope He knew, etc. vi, With a whistle., and a little low chuckle of laughter.

b. Chuckling, exultation, glee. 1837 Syd. Smith Let. Archd. Singleton Wks. 1859 II. 284/2 Viscount Melbourne, in high chuckle. 1883 E. Pennell-Elmhirst Cream of Leic. 83 A great source of chuckle.. to the agriculturists of the district.

chuckle ('tjAk(9)l), a. and sb.2 [perh. related to, or in use associated with, CHUCK sb.4: cf. -LE.]

1889 P. N. Hasluck Model Engin. Handybk. v. 49 The flanges [should be] turned and faced up at one chucking. 1906 Cassal (title) Chucks and chucking, for metal and wood. 'chuckingly, adv. [f. chucking or chuckling. 1823 Galt Entail I. xxv. chuckingly rubbed his hands.

chuck

v.1

3.]

With

214 Walter laughed, and

A. adj. Big and clumsy (?) like a chuck of firewood, blockish: applied contemptuously to the head, and occas. to other parts. 1721 D’Urfey Athenian Jilt in New Operas 164 The Dew laps from his chuckle Chin That had with gorging pampered been. 1863 Robson Bards Tyne 343 The lubbart wi’ the chuckle heed. 1865 Kingsley Herew. xiii, Her great chuckle head, and drooping hind quarters.

B. sb. A big hulking fellow, a chuckle-head. 1731-1800 Bailey, Chuckle, a rattling, noisy, empty Fellow. 1817 Frere Whistlecraft's Nat. Poem 11. xiv, And thus disabled that stupendous chuckle.

C. Comb, attrib.).

chuckle-pate,

block-head

(also

1820 Blackw. Mag. VII. 677 And the pence were put down by the chucklepate many.

'chuckle-head.

Chiefly dial. [f. prec.] blockhead, numbskull, dolt; a stupid lout.

A

1731-1800 Bailey, Chuckle-head. 1748 Smollett Rod. Rand. (1865) 18 Is not he much handsomer and better built than that great chuckle-head? 1825-79 Jamieson, Chuckle¬ head, a dolt. Aberd. 1883 Harper's Mag. 886/1 A perfect and unmitigated chuckle-head.

f Chuckla, -lee. Obs. A fabric. 1721 C. King Brit. Merch. I. 298 Chints, 25 Pieces; Chucklees, 1506 Pieces. 1725 Lond. Gaz. No. 6388/2 The following Goods, viz... Chucklaes, Cherconnaes. chuckle ('tjAk(3)l), v.

[Echoic: akin to chuck v.1, with the dim. and freq. ending -le. Cf. also CHOKELING.] fl. intr. ‘To

laugh vehemently; to laugh convulsively’ (J.). Cf. checkle. Obs. 1598 Florio, Collepolarsi d’allegrezza, to chuckle, to chuck or rouze ones selfe to gladnes and mirth. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. no Such Liberties of Speech as they would saucily chuckle at. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. xxiv, It would be difficult to find one who has heartily chuckled at it.

chuckling ('tfAklnj), vbl. sb. [f.

chuckle v.

+

-ING1.] The action of the vb. chuckle. 1820 T. Mitchell Aristoph. I. Introd. 148 The triumphant chucklings of a dicast over the official terrors of his situation. 1821 Byron Juan v. cxxxiii, Mothers love their children's squalls and chucklings.

chuckling (’tfAklir)), ppl. a.

[f. as prec.

+

-ing2.]

That chuckles, or is expressed in chuckles. 1705 Elstob in T. Hearne Coll. 30 Nov. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) I. 108 Chuckling throats have squall’d. 1818 Keats Endym. 1. 236 The chuckling linnet. 1837 Disraeli Venetia 1. viii. (1871) 40 With chuckling self-complacency.

chucklingly, adv.

[f. chuckling ppl. a. + -ly2.] In a chuckling manner, with a chuckle. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 233 ‘I’ll have it,’ said he, chucklingly. 1872 Lytton Parisians v. i, He muttered chucklingly.

chuckoor,

var. chikhor.

chuckstone: see

chuck sb.3 5.

.2

1915 ‘Bartimeus’ Tall Ship ix. 160 Supposing.. we celebrated our return to harbour.. by asking our chummyship to dinner to-night, and giving them a bit of a chuck-up! 1925 Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words 56 A chuck up, a salute. From the act of throwing up the hand to the forehead in saluting. 1946 J. Irving Royal Navalese 53 A chuck up, a demonstration of applause, approval or encouragement. Ibid., A chuck-up party .. is thus a group of officers or men who.. man the touch-line to cheer on their own ship’s football team.

chucking, vbl. sb.2

act of fixing in, or by means of, a chuck.

A little

exultation: formerly applied to a loud laugh, but now chiefly to a suppressed and inarticulate sound by which exultation is shown.

1773 Barrington Singing of Birds in Phil. Trans. LXIII. 255 The nestling linnet retained the call of its own species, or what the bird-catchers call the linnet’s chuckle, from some resemblance to that word when pronounced.

'chucking, vbl. sb.3 Turning, [f. chuck ii.8] The

[dim. of chuck sb.2]

'chuck-up. slang (esp. Naut.). [f.

1598 Florio, Gongolatione, a hartie laughing or chucking. 1611 Cotgr., Cabab, the chucking, churring, or jouking of a Partridge. 1868 Timbs Eccentr. Anim. Creation 205 The chucking and cackling of a hen.

1881 Sportsman 31 Jan. 3/5 We were the first to take the part of the pit against a chucking-out policy. 1887 Pall Mall G. 23 Feb. 11 /1 Evictions in Glenbeigh .. and chuckings-out in London. 1909 Ware Passing Eng. 76/2 Chucking-out Time, half-past twelve, the closing hour for metropolitan taverns, when those who do not go willingly are ‘chucked out’. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 417 Keep a watch on the clock. Chuckingout time. 1970 Guardian 8 May 9/6 What wonderful winkles we had at that stall at chucking-out time in the Old Kent Road.

'chuckling, sb. chuck or chick.

chuckle (’tfAk(3)l), sb.1 [f. chuckle v.1] 1. An act of chuckling; a laugh of triumph and

2. The call of some birds to their young; the cluck or cackle of a hen.

[f. chuck v.2] The action of the vb. chuck; throwing, ejecting; hence chucking-out, ejection. Freq. in chucking-out time (in a public house).

1759 Ives Voy. 26 (Y.) Shackelays are shoemakers. 1869 W. Elliot (in Yule). 1887 Blackw. Mag. June 805/2 The chucklers of the nearest village were despatched into the jungle to secure the trophies of the chase. Sir

a 1845 FIood Drowning Ducks ii, Pretty chucklings.

1820 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) II. v. 120 Whatever you praise to Jeffrey he directly chuckles out some error which you did not perceive. 1876 Miss Braddon J. Haggard's Dau. III. 9 Ah, but they’re all glad to get a husband .. chuckled the farmer.

the common hen. Also, chuckling (obs.).

-ING1.] The clucking noise of certain fowls, esp.

Ilchuckler2 ('tjAkb(r)). [Corruption of Tamil and Malayal. shakkili (Yule).] One of a very low caste in Southern India, the members of which are tanners or cobblers; colloq. a native shoemaker.

2 b.] A cheer; encouragement.

chuck v

Also, a salute.

'chuck ,wag(g)on. N. Amer. [chuck s2>.5] A wagon carrying provisions and equipped with cooking facilities, used esp. in western N. America, on ranches, during harvest, in lumber camps, etc.; also, a roadside ‘eatery’, chuckwagon race, in rodeos and stampedes, a race of horse-drawn chuck wagons. 1890 D’Oyle Notches 26 The sun blistered the paint upon the ‘mess-box’ behind the ‘chuck-waggon’. 1910 Mulford Hopalong Cassidy iii. 25 A group of blanket-swathed figures lay about a fire near the chuck wagon. 1923 H. Steele Spirit-of-Iron 252 In a little gully beside the chuck-wagon, the cook was boiling coffee. 1928 Daily Express 12 Nov. 6 [In Calgary] cowboys .. invited us to have dinner with them earlier at the chuck-wagon. 1950 H. Sutton Footloose in Canada 211 In a chuck wagon race the entrants are required at a given signal to break an entire camp.. load all the paraphernalia in a wagon, do a series of figure eights around barrels, and then ride once around the track. 1952 H. Innes Campbell's Kingdom 1. ii. 33 A small covered wagon stood in the yard... ‘That’s the old man’s chuck wagon... Always enters a team for the chuck wagon races.’ 1968 G. de Fraga Murder at Cookout xxiii. 106 You know how it is—at a chuck-wagon or a smorgasbord, where guests are expected to help themselves.

chuck-will’s-widow.

[Imitative of the bird’s cry.] Popular name in U.S. of a species of Goat¬ sucker (Caprimulgus carolinensis). 1791 W. Bartram Carolina 154 Caprimulgus rufus called chuck-will’s-widow, from a fancied resemblance of his note to these words. 1823 E. James Exped. Rocky Mt. 1. 49 The yellow breasted chat, chuck-wills-widow,.. and numerous other birds occurred. 1828 Audubon Ornith. I. 273 (Bartl.) About the middle of March, the forests of Louisiana are heard to echo with the well-known notes of this interesting bird. No sooner has the sun disappeared .. than the sound ‘Chuck-will’s widow’, repeated with great clearness and power six or seven times in as many seconds, strikes the ear. 1945 J- J- Mathews Talking to Moon 52 The first notes of the chuck-will’s-widow come plaintively from the east ridge as the moon rises.

chucky (‘tjAki).

Also Sc. chuckie.

[dim. of

chuck s6.2]

'chuckle-headed, a.

[f. as prec. + Having a chuckle-head; block-headed.

-ED.]

1764 T. Brydges Homer Travest. (1797) II. 31 You think the rock of Troy Some chuckle-headed booby boy. 1822 Blackw. Mag. XII. 109 Many simple, chuckle-headed, open-mouthed people. 1886 G. Saintsbury in Academy 31 July 69/2 An amiable but, to tell the honest truth, rather chuckle-headed young English squire.

1. Little or dear chuck. 1727 Fielding Love in Sev. Masq. Wks. 1775 I. 46 Helena. Sir, my aunt will be at home before us. Sir Positive. So she will, chucky. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge (1849) 321/2 Come and sit down here, will you, chuckey?

2. A chicken; a fowl generally: also in nursery lang., chuckie-bird, -birdie.

1880 Mark Twain Tramp Abr. I. 123 With the native chuckleheadedness of the heroine of romance, she preferred the poor and obscure lover. 1885 Ch. Times 498/1 The chuckleheadedness. .of drawing such a parallel.

1789 Burns To Dr. Blacklock x, I wat she is a daintie chuckie. 1815 Scott Guy M. xiv, Our barn-door chuckies at Charlies-hope. 1844 W. H. Maxwell Sports & Adv. Scotl. ix. (1855) 92 The gilly is cutting up the chuckie. 1863 Atkinson Provinc. Danby, Chucky, a chicken .. of most frequent use.. in speaking to children, or by children.

chuckler1 ('tjAkb(r)). One who chuckles.

chucky,

Hence chuckle-headedness sb.

var. of chuckie.

CHUCKY-CHUCKY 'chucky-'chucky. Austral. Also chuckie-, -chuck. [Native name.] A kind of berry, the fruit of Gaultheria hispida. 1871 Trans. N.Z. Inst. 1870 III. 194 Two other Gaultherise are very distinct; one, of prostrate habit, bears a round white flower, which is eaten, under the name of ‘chuckiechuck’. 1885 Mrs. C. Praed Australian Life 146 To gather chucky-chuckies—as the blacks name that most delicious of native berries. 1885 - Head Station xxxv, Mollie Clephane had filled one of the saddle-bags with wild plums, chuckie-chuckies, and the scrub-turkey’s eggs.

t child, v. Obs. rare-1. [Echoic: cf. chump.] 1611 Stafford Niobe 119 (Todd) When she rides, the horse chuds his bit so cheerfully as if he wished his burden might grow to his back. chud = ich ud, ich wud, obs. and dial. f. I would:

see ch, and I prori. || chuddar ('tjActa(r)). Anglo-Ind. Also chadah, chadar, chaddar, chader, chadur, chuddah, -er, -ur, chudah. [Hindi chadar a square piece of cloth.] A large sheet commonly worn as a shawl or mantle by women in northern India. Also applied to the cloths spread over Mahommedan tombs. Hence chuddah shawl. 1614 Peyton in Purchas Pilgr. I. 530 (Y.) Pentados, chints, and chadars. 1622 R. Cocks Diary (1883) I. 109 Chaders, cambias, and buxshaws. 1873 Life Sir H. Laurence I. 199 Over all the chuddur or sheet of white muslin. 1876 A. Arnold in Contemp. Rev. June 49 She is covered from head to foot in the loose chudder of indigo, or black-dyed cotton. 1876 Cornhill Mag. XXXIV. 335 Get a chaddar (cloak) to wrap round you. 1879 E. Arnold Light of Asia iv. (1886) 89 The Chuddar fallen to her waist. 1881 Ethel Coxon Basil-PI. II. 21 Gathering her soft chuddah shawl round her. 1900 Daily News 16 Feb. 6/7 A Hindu woman actually needs but two garments, a skirt and a chadar, or veil. 1934 F. Stark Valleys of Assassins v. 275 A pale blue chadur, or veil. 1953 A. Smith Blind White Fish vii. 122 They nodded and pulled their chadahs, the cloaks which cover their heads and reach to the ground, tighter over their faces and said no word. chuddy, var. chutty. chuet, var. of chewet Obs.

CHUGH

196 32-ton vehicle with four tyres worn.. down to the cords. And that’s the fellow you get driving up your chuff.

chuff (tjAf), a.1 Obs. exc. dial. [Belongs to chuff sb.2: cf. chuffy a.2] 1. Swollen or puffed out with fat; chubby. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. xxxi. ii. 399 By reason of their fat chuffe-necks they are monstrously deformed. 1688 R. Holme Armoury n. 427/1 Chuffe, or puff Cheeks, or blob Cheeks [are] great and swelling out. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 27 His chuff cheeks dimpling in a fondling smile. 1880 W. Cornwall Gloss. (E.D.S.) 1887 Kentish Gloss. (E.D.S.) Chuff, fat, chubby.

2. Pleased, satisfied, happy, dial. ci86o in Northampton Dial., I saw the old man and he looked as chuff as ever, although he is between 80 and 90. 1876 Mid-Yorksh. Gloss. (E.D.S.) Chuff, expressive of a state of hilarious satisfaction, whether outwardly exhibited or not.. ‘As chuff as a cheese’, ‘As chuff as an apple’. 1881 Leicestersh. Gloss. (E.D.S.) Chuff, pleased, delighted, proud, conceited. ‘The children’s quite chuff to come.’ 1888 Sheffield Gloss. (E.D.S.) Chuff, proud, pleased. ‘Thar rare an’ chuff o’ that dog o’ thoine.’

chuff, a 2 Obs. exc. dial. [Belongs to

chuff sb.1

In Parish and Shaw Kentish Dial. 1887, this and the prec. are distinguished as choff and chuff.] Surly, churlish; gruff, stern, morose. 1832 G. Downes Lett. Cont. Countries I. 289 Like a British sea-captain, rough, chuff, and headstrong, —but withal fair and honourable. 01859 L. Hunt Robin Hood Poet. Wks. (i860) 149 Pure venison and good ale or wine, Except when luck was chuff. 1864 Capern Devon Provine.. Chuff, churlish, surly. 1880 W. Cornwall Gloss., Chuff, sullen, sulky. 1887 Kentish Dial., Choff, stern, morose. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Wordbk., Chuff, surly in manner, boorish, brusque, stiff and unbending.

chuff (tjAf), v.1 dial.

[f. chuff s2>.2] To swell or

plump out (the cheeks). 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. II. 73 The cowboy.. whose sun¬ burnt skin, and cheeks chuff’d out with fat.

chuff

(tfAf), v} [Onomatopoeic.] intr. Of an engine or machine: to work with a regularly repeated sharp puffing sound. Also sb. Similarly chuff-chuff sb. and v. D. H. Lawrence Widowing of Mrs. Holroyd in. 76 The driving engine chuffs rapidly. 1915-Rainbow xv. 421 The far-off windy chuff of a shunting train. 1921Sea & Sardinia 31 Slowly, with two engines, we grunt and chuff and twist to get over the break-neck heights. 1923 Blackw. Mag. Dec. 797/2 The chuff-chuff of the exhaust from the generating plant that supplied the house with electricity. 1929 J. B. Priestley Good Companions 612 The train.. slowly chuff-chuffed into the gloom. 1936 M. Kennedy Together Apart 1. 33 The machine-in the-power house..was working away for dear life. Chuff! Chuff! it said. Chuff! Chuff! It reminded him of a certain type of woman... Here was Betsy chuff-chuffing out of the house on some errand. 1956 J. Masters Bugles & Tiger i. 32 A little locomotive would chuff across the burning desert. 1914

(’tjuifo). U.S. The Earth Almond (Cyperus esculentus) a plant producing small tubers about the size of a bean. (In F. souchet comestible or amande de terre.) chufa

i860 Bartlett Diet. Amer., Earth Almond, a perennial, indigenous to southern Europe, growing in the form of a rush some three feet high, producing small tubers the size of a common bean, and called by the Valencians ‘Chufas’. 1879 Louisville (U.S.) Home & Farm 15 Apr., My hogs had no corn. They had abundance of chufas with the run of potato pinder and pea fields. chuff (tjAf), sb.1

Also 5-7 chuffe, (8 chough). [Origin unknown. In 17th c. sometimes spelt chough by confusion with, or play on, the name of the bird.] 1. A rustic, boor, clown, churl. C1440 Promp. Parv. 77/1 Choffe or chuffe, rusticus. 1599 Lenten Stuffe (1871) 92 All cobbing country chuffs. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out Hum. Pref. 54 A wretched hob¬ nail’d Chuffe. 1631 Brathwait Whimzies, Char. Pedler 138 Hee carries his trinkilo’s about him; which makes the countrey choughs esteeme him a man of prize. 1715 Kersey, Chuff, a Country-clown. So 1721 in Bailey. Nashe

2. Generally applied opprobriously, with a fitting epithet, to any person disliked; esp. a. a rude coarse churlish fellow; b. a miser, a close avaricious man. Cf. boor, churl, carl, birkie, etc. c 1450 Henryson Mor. Fab. 66 Though yee would thig, you verie Churlish chuffe. 1564 Becon Displ. Popish Mass (1844) 269 Ye eat up all yourselves. .O cankered carls! O churlish chuffs! 1579 Munday Mirr. Mut. in Farr’s S.P. Eliz. (1845) I. 230 The wealthy chuffe, that makes his gold his god. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse (ed. 2) 6 b, An old straddling usurer.. a fat chuffe it was. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, 11. ii. 93 Ye gorbellied knaues.. ye Fat Chuffes. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. 1. ii. (Arb.) 11 Where thick-skin chuffes laugh at a schollers need. 1608 Topsell Serpents 780 The incivility of the rude chuffe, his host the citizen. 1668 R. L’Estrange Vis. Quev. (1708) 83 There knockt at the Gate a Rich Penurious Chuff. 1694-Fables 315 A less generous Chuff..would have hugg’d his bags to the last. 1822 Scott Nigel viii, The father is held a close chuff. 1848 L. Hunt Jar Honey xii. 168 Some greedy chuff of a millionaire. 1881 Leicestersh. Gloss. (E.D.S.)

t chuff, sb.2 Obs. [Origin unknown.] A cheek swollen or puffed with fat; also, the muzzle of beasts. 1530PALSGR. 205/1 Chuffe, bouffe. 1611 Cotgr., Mourre, the face, a part of the face about the mouth (most properly) of beasts; the muzzle or chuffe.

slang. [Of uncertain origin.] The buttocks or backside; the anus.

chuffwords.]

comb,

in f

headed a.,

[see chuff sb.1,2 and related

chuff-cat

=

2; f chuff¬ chuff-penny a.,

chuff sb1

with a big fat head; f

miserly, avaricious. 15^3-87 Foxe A. & M. III. 745 A great chuff-headed Priest that stood by, spake. 1592 Nashe P. Penilesse (N.) Sparage gentlemen and chuff-headed burghomasters. 1603 Florio Montaigne II. xii. (1632) 317 An old covetous Chuff penny wretch? 1604 Parsons Three Corners. Eng. III. x. 256 A great chuff-headed priest standing by. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 1. liv, Here enter not vile bigots, hypocrites.. Fat chuffcats, smell-feast knockers, doltish gulls.

chuffe-chaffe, a. 1583 Stanyhijrst JEneis hi. (Arb.) 91 With chuffe chaffe wynesops lyke a gourd bourrachoe replennisht.

chuffed (tjAft), a. slang (orig. Mil.), [cf. chuff a.1 and a.2] a. Pleased, satisfied, b. Displeased, disgruntled. a. 1957 P. Wildeblood Main Chance ix. 163 Aren’t you pleased? There’s not many kids of your age what owns a factory. You ought to be dead chuffed about it. i960 A. Waugh Foxglove Saga xii. 218 He was chuffed at this new monumental skive he had discovered. 1961 S. Price Just for Record iv. 29 My beard is black, all-black. That makes me pretty chuffed. 1967 Crescendo May 6 (Advt.), I cannot express too much just how ‘chuffed’ I am with the drums. b. i960 D. Storey This Sporting Life 1. ii. 59, I felt pretty chuffed with myself. 1964 C. Dale Other People viii. 158 Don’t let on they’re after you, see, or she’ll be dead chuffed, see? She don' like the law.

f'chuffer. Obs. rare—1. [Appears to be f. the vb. chuff implied in chuffing vbl. sb.1; cf. chuff sb.1 2.] (app.) Deceiver, cheat, impostor. c 1460 Towneley Myst., Crucifixio 216 Herkyns now what shalle befalle Of this fals chuffer here [Christ].

chuff (tjAf), sb.3

1945 Baker Austral. Lang. viii. 156 Chuff, the backside or anus. 1964 J. Hale Grudge Fight ix. 154 Someone started singing to a tune from Carmen, ‘There’s no need to be so rough —take your hand off that poor boy’s chuff—there’s no need to be so cruel—poor little bugger only just left school.’ 1977 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 12 Jan. 31/2 There was one good Super Bowl, when Joe Namath and the New York Jets of the American Football League stuffed it up the chuff of the lofty National Football League. 1980 B. Mason Solo 36 Bert: get up off your chuff and say hullo to a gentleman. 1981 Observer (Colour Suppl.) 20 Dec. 31/2 He was in a

f

chuffily

('tjAfili),

adv.

Obs. exc. dial.

[f.

CHUFFY1 + -ly2.] In a chuffy or surly manner. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) VII. Iv. 194 ‘Whose is this?’ 'Mine, sir’, chuffily said John.

chuffiness ('tjAfinis). Obs. exc. dial. [f. as prec. -I- -ness.] Chuffy state or quality, rudeness, churlishness, clownishness. 1731-1800 Bailey, Chuffiness, clownishness. 1809-12 Mar. Edgeworth Absentee x. In spite of the chuffiness of his appearance and churlishness of his speech.

f'chuffing, vbl. sb.1 Obs. rare-1. [Of unknown history: it implies a vb. chuff: cf. chuffer.] {app.) Cheating, deceit, falsehood. c 1200 Ormin 12177 J?att wass chuffinng, & falls & flaerd, & taere laeh pe deofell.

'chuffing, vbl. sb.2 [f. chuff a.2] intermittent burning (of fuel).

Sporadic or

1954 Trans. Faraday Soc. L. 942 By burning cordite charges in small vented vessels an investigation has been made of chuffing (sporadic burning with the pressure falling to atmospheric between peaks) and of the continuous but oscillatory burning into which chuffing transforms when the nozzle size is reduced. Over a wide range of chuffing frequency.. the surface recession of the propellant associated with a single chuff varies by only a small amount. 1961 Soc. Automotive Engin. Jrnl. June 31/1 Chuffing after prescribed burnout could prove disastrous to a space launching. Chuffing (intermittent oscillatory burning) of the second-stage after separation of the third-stage, before the third-stage is ignited, might cause it to ram the thirdstage.

chuffy ('tjAfi), a.1 Obs. exc. dial. [f. chuff sb.1] Clownish, churlish, rude, surly, morose. a 1700 Dryden Ovid, Story of Stellio, A chuffy lad [duri puer oris et audax] was by. 1715 Kersey, Chuffy, clownish, rough, rude. So 1721-1800 in Bailey. 1877 FLolderness Gloss., Chuffy, saucy. 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Chuffy, fussy, proud, conceited.

chuffy ('tjAfi), a.2 Obs. exc. dial. [f. chuff sb.2 + -Y1.] Fat, swollen or puffed out with fat, esp. of the cheeks; plump-cheeked; chubby. 1611 Cotgr., Gifflard.. Chuffie, full-cheekt; swollen or puft vp, in the face, and throat. Ibid., Mourru.. Chuffie, broad, out-standing, like the face of a Lyon, muzzle of an Oxe, etc. 1714 Lond. Gaz. No. 5274/11 A lusty brown chuffy Woman. 1774 Westm. Mag. II. 93 The chuffy cit [may] his porter swill. 1786 Burns Earnest Cry & Prayer viii, A chuffie vintner, a 1825 Forby E. Anglia Voc., Chuffy .. means fat and fleshy, particularly in the cheeks. 1883 Hampsh. Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chuffy, broad-faced, healthy.

b. chuffy brick: a brick puffed out by the escape of rarified air or steam during burning

(O.). c. Comb, chuffy-cheeked adj. 1725 Ramsay Gentle Sheph. n. iii, Bessy Feetock’s chuffycheeked wain [= wean]. 1879 Jamieson, Chuffie-cheeks, a ludicrous designation given to a full-faced child.

chug (tjAg), sb. orig. U.S. [Onomatopoeic.] A plunging, muffled, or explosive sound, esp. the characteristic sound of an internal combustion engine when running slowly. Also repeated, and Comb. 1866 Harper's Mag. Jan. 271/2 The ponderous brother came down upon the floor with a ‘chugg’ that shook the house. 1894 Outing (U.S.) XXIV. 56/2 One weapon after another struck [the water] ‘chug-chug-chug-chug’. 1895 Kipling 2nd Jungle Bk. 219 He would hear.. the chug-drug of a boar sharpening his tusks on a bole. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 175/1, I accidentally cast myself into the pool with a sounding chug. 1920 Blackw. Mag. May 649/1 The chug, chug of the dripping paddle floats. 1923 Outward Bound Mar. 420/1 The chug of the engine still filled our ears. 1925 Chambers's Jrnl. 250/1 The ‘chug-chug’ of an oil-engine could be faintly heard. 1957 K. Kenyon Digging up Jericho x. 238 The roar of the primus., and the chug of the generator.

chug (tfAg), v. [Onomatopoeic.] intr. To make an intermittent explosive sound as of the escape of exhaust gases from an engine cylinder; to move with a sound characteristic of a steamengine or electric motor at work. Also adv., as off, on, along, out. Also quasi-fraws. Hence 'chugging vbl. sb.y the action of the verb; spec, in rocket engines: see quots. 1952 and 1964. Similarly chug-chug v. 1896 Harper's Mag. Aug. 347 The chug-chugging of the machinery. 1904 Everybody's Mag. X. 256/2 The first of the survivors had chugged up.. to the rendezvous where the Automobile Club of Pittsburgh waited. 1907 Daily Chron. 13 June 4/4 A big motor-car tooting and chug-chugging. 1915 Will Irwin Men, Women War 52 The grey motor cycles and automobiles streaked past, their mufflers cut out, chugging the message of death. 1916 Church Army Rev. June 4 Now she [sc. the tender] came chugging across and slid alongside. 1917 ‘Contact’ Airman's Outings 114 Slowly .. our train chugged northward. 1919 Detective Story Mag. 25 Nov. XXVIII. 25 A distant chugging testified that the Duke’s taxicab was approaching. 1922 [see automotive a.]. I923 Challenge 23 Mar. 523/1 The long-waisted fishcarriers which some two or three times a week chug their way through the crowded traffic of the Pool. 1928 Daily Express 11 Aug. 3/1 We chug-chugged comfortably down Southampton Water. 1940 L. A. G. Strong Sun on Water 29 Then a chugging sound filled the small still bay, and Sandy Blake’s boat reappeared. 1951 Jrnl. Brit. Interplanetary Soc. X. 42 A criterion for the proper design of liquid rocket motors to ensure freedom from the phenomenon of ‘chugging’ without unnecessary increase in fuel-tank or fuel-pump pressures. 1952 Ibid. XI. 52 An hypothesis that low-frequency oscillations (chugging) sometimes observed in liquid propellant rocket engines, are the result of oscillatory propellant flow induced by a combustion time lag. 1954 X. Fielding Hide & Seek xiv. 171 It was obviously the caique... It., came chugging straight towards us. 1957 Listener 26 Sept. 486/1 There would be no need to chug off down some of the branch lines. 1964 Engineering 14 Feb. 270/2 A surging effect sometimes occurs in rocket engines and is called ‘chugging’.

chugh, obs. form of chough.

CHUIS chuis,

obs. Sc. form of choose v.

chuk, chukke, chukar,

obs. forms of chuck.

var. chikhor.

Chukchee, Chukchi ('tjuktji:), sb. and a. Also Chukch, Chukche, Tchuktchi, etc. [a. Russ. Chukchi pi. (sing. Chukcha).'] A. sb. a. A Palaeoasiatic people of extreme north-eastern Siberia, b. One of these people, c. The language spoken by them. B. adj. a. Of or pertaining to this people or one of their number, or their language, b. Of the district which some of them inhabit. 1780 Coxe Russ. Disc. App. 1. vii. 294 The first intelligence concerning the supposed vicinity between Asia and America was derived from the reports of the Tschutski in their intercourse with the Russians. Ibid. iii. 43 Several Tschutski.. appeared upon the heights singly and not in bodies. 1802 M. Sauer in J. Billings Exped. N. Russ. (Front.) A Tshutski Woman. 1840 Mrs. E. Sabine tr. Wrangells Narr. Exped. Polar Sea ix. 206 As Russian subjects they became at enmity with the Koraki and Tschuktschi. 1868 [see Alaskan a.]. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XV. 547/2 The northern part [of the Maritime Province], known as the land of the Chukchees, occupies the north-eastern peninsula of Asia. 1887 Ibid. XXII. 9 A separate North Asian linguistic group.. include the Tchuktchis, who may number 12,000. 1890 Frazer Golden Bough I. i. 48 In 1814, a pestilence having broken out among the reindeer of the Chukch, the Shamans declared that the beloved chief Koch must be sacrificed. 1906 Daily Chron. 4 Apr. 7/5 A number of Chukchis.. dwelt on the upper reaches of the Rivers Omolon and Oloi for two years. 1932 W. L. Graff Lang. xi. 411 The so-called Hyperborean or Paleo-Asiatic languages .. comprise the Yukaghir, Chukche, and Koryak, spoken in the northeastern corner of Siberia. 1948 K. Davis Human Soc. (1959) 11. x. 267 If. .this woman had been reared in a Chukchee camp in Siberia, such a conflict could not have occurred, because among the Chukchee sexual relations with men other than the husband are considered right and proper. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 250/1 The Chukchi peninsula lies north of the line that would connect Chaun bay on the Arctic ocean with Kresta.. bay on the Anadir gulf... The number of Chukchi in the Chukchi peninsula was estimated at 2,000.. but the Chukchi have spread to Kamchatka... Their name means rich in reindeer.

chukey, obs. form of

choky sb.

[chukis (Jam.), bad form of choikis = chokes: see choke sb.2]

chukka ('tjAks). Polo. Also chucker, chukker. [Hind, chakar, chakkar, = Skr. cakra circle, Each of the ‘periods’ into which the game is divided.

wheel.]

1898 W. A. Morgan et al. House on Sport 221 It is difficult to get more than two or three periods, or ‘chuckers’ as they call them, in the afternoon. 1900 Overland Mail 13 Aug. (Y.), In the opening chukker Capt.-carried the ball in. 1906 T. B. Drybrough Polo (ed. 2) 283 The ‘period’ does not end—except in the case of the last chukker— till the ball goes out of play. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 458, I watched Captain Slogger Dennehy.. win the final chucker on his darling cob Centaur. 1923 Daily Mail 22 May 3 Four goals to one team in one chukker is very unusual in first-class polo. 1955 Times 9 May 14/4 Cowdray wiped off the start early in the first chukka.

b. attrib.y as chukka boot, an ankle-high leather boot, as worn by polo players. 1948 Men's Reporter Mar. 62 The suede chukka boot with moccasin front, heavy crepe sole. 1959 J. Braine Vodi i. 26 In his clerical grey suit and his chukka boots. 1962 J. Fleming When I grow Rich vi. 86 He liked the things money bought, Paris, Jaguar cars, chukka boots. 1968 Daily Tel. (Colour Suppl.) 29 Nov. 20/3 ‘I introduced the Teddy lark down our street,’ he recalls. ‘I was the first to wear the Eton Clubman chukka-boot with the one-and-three-quarter-inch crepe sole.’

chukor,

CHUMMAGE

197

var. chikhor.

fchull(e = ich'uile, ich wulle, I will: see ich. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 213 To pe one ich chulle trusten. C1320 Cast. Loue 962, I chulle pe batayle nyme. 1578 Whetstone 2nd Pt. Promos & Cass. iii. ii. 21 Rapax. What, bytest thou, hobclunch? John. Yea, that chull. f chulle, v.

Obs. [a. ONF. chouler, choller} cheoller, to drive a ball with the foot, play football with: in central OF. ceouler, fouler, souler, in med.L. cheolare, ceolare, solere. Still used in Fr. dial., where chole, choule, in North Normandy, sole, soule in S. Normandy, Brittany, Maine, is the name of a well-known football game: cf. sole t>.2] To drive with the foot, as a football; to kick about, toss or bandy about. 138. Wyclif Sel. Wks. II. 280 Cristene men ben chullid, now wif> popis, and now with bishopis.. now wip prelatis under bishopis: and now pei clouten per shone wip censuris, as who shulde chulle a foot balle. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1444 Thane sais syr Gawayne, ‘so me God helpe! We hafe bene chased to daye, and chullede as hares’. ? a 1400 Of poflode of po World Royal MS. 17 B. xvii. 101 a (?c 1425), Tho world makus a mon to ryse and falle, And chulles hym as men don a balle, That is casten fro hande to hande.

fchuller. Obs. Also 5 choller. (See quot.) 1483 Cath. Atigl. 64 A Choller (MS. A. Chullere), questor. [Editor cites ‘freres and chulleris’/rom 'an unpublished tract of Wyclif, in a MS. of Trin. Coll. Dublin’.]

II chulo ('tjulo). [Sp.] A bullfighter’s assistant. 1797 Encycl. Brit. III. 772/1 Combatants on foot, called chulos, come to divert the bull’s attention. 1845 R. Ford Hand-Bk. Spain I. 201 The majo fashion of the wearing the cloak is that which is adopted by the chulos when they walk in procession around the arena. 1926 Blackw. Mag. Sept. 290/2 When a horse ridden by a picador is badly hurt in the ring he is killed by a chulo.

chum (tjAm), sb.1 Now colloq. Also 8 chumm. [Recorded only since c 1684. A well-known conjecture is that it was a familiar abbreviation of chamber-fellow, chamber-matey or the like. But no historical proof or connecting link has been found.] 1. a. One who shares apartments with another or others, one who lodges or resides in the same room or rooms: ‘a chamber-fellow, a term used in the universities’ (J.); also, more generally, a habitual companion, an associate, an intimate friend. Now chiefly in familiar colloquial use with school-boys, fellow-students; also with criminals, convicts, etc. 1684 Creech Theocritus, Idyll xii. Ded., To my chum Mr. Hody of Wadham College. C1690 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Chum, a Chamber-fellow, or constant Companion. 1691 Long Vacation Ded. 1 Thou and I were Chums together at Brazenose College. 1718 Freethinker No. 17, 117, I.. quarrel with my Chum every Night. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones viii. xi, He had no doubt., but that his chum was certainly the thief. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. (1815) 65 My college chum, Sir Reginald Bendy. 1798 Anti-Jacobin No. 31. 188 ‘Co-occupants of the same room in a house let out at a small rent by the week.’—There is no single word in English which expresses so complicated a relation, except perhaps the cant term of chum, formerly in use at our Universities. 1812 J. H. Vaux Flash Diet., Chum, a fellow prisoner in a jail, hulk, etc.; so there are new chums and old chums. 1819 -Mem. I. xii. 133 Our society [in Jail] was increased by several new chums before the sessions. 1820 W. Irving Sketch Bk. II. 90 The parson had been a chum of his father’s at Oxford. 1826 Southey Vind. Eccles. Angl. 502 The students were friends and chums, a word so nearly obsolete, that it may be proper, perhaps, to explain it, as meaning ‘chamber-fellows’. 1854 Thackeray Newcomes I. 42 He and an Indian chum of his. i860 All Y. Round No. 65. 346 My chum at Eton. 1882 Miss Braddon Mnt. Royal III. viii. 148 Leonard and she are great chums.

b. In Australia: new chum, a fresh immigrant, a ‘greenhorn’; old chuniy an old and experienced settler. Also attrib. and Comb. 1838 T. L. Mitchell Three Exped. I. iv. 99 He was also what they term a ‘new chum’, or one newly arrived. 1846 C. P. Hodgson Reminisc. Austral. 366 ‘New Chum’, in opposition to ‘Old Chum’. The former ‘cognomen’ peculiarizing the newly arrived Emigrant; the latter as a mark of respect attached to the more experienced Colonist. 1859 W. Stones N.Z. & its Resources 77 An engagement should only be for a short period until the ‘new chum’ knows the place and people. 1863 S. Butler Canterbury Settlement iv. 55, I was anxious to become an old chum as the colonial dialect calls a settler—thereby proving my new chumship most satisfactorily. 1868 F. W. Hoyle Fragments Jrnl. Shipwreck 23 My fellow passengers [were] both ‘ old chums’. 1874 Trollope H. Heathcote vii. 166 He’s a ‘new chum’; I suppose that’s his excuse. 1886 P. Clarke (title) The ‘New Chum’ in Australia. .A man often means by it, ‘There’s a poor weak-minded ignorant fool.. All that he has learnt is but of little avail to him, nay, perhaps may hinder his graduating as an old chum. He’s got to be educated all over again’. 1933 Bulletin (Sydney) 26 Apr. 11/2 The newchum engine-cleaner, before he began on his first locomotive boiler. 1956 S. Hope Diggers' Paradise 202 There are weird, nodose lizards and dragons, alarming to ‘new chums’, but, in reality, quite harmless.

2. Comb, quot.

chum-master,

chum-ticket;

see

1838 J. Grant Sk. Lond. 52 When there is more than one person to each room.. the new-comers are, what is called ‘chummed’ on the previous inmates.. When a prisoner is first confined within the walls, he is entitled to what is termed a ‘chum ticket’, which is a small piece of paper on which one of the officers of the prison, called the chummaster, writes the name of the party, and the number of the room in which he is to be ‘chummed’.

chum (tjAm), sb.2 U.S. [Origin obscure.] a. Refuse from fish, esp. that remaining after expressing oil. b. Chopped fish, lobsters, etc., thrown overboard to attract fish, as in trolling. Hence chum v., (a) intr. to fish with chum; (b) trans. to bait (a fishing-place) with chum; 'chummer, one who is in charge of the bait and baiting. 1857 Spirit of Times (N.Y.) 7 Nov. 150/1 After chumming our fishing-place, and watching the bits of chum that floated upon the surface of the surf, we would see a break made by a large bass. 1858 Rep. Maine Board Agric. 1857 II. 69 The fish known as menhaden, and often called .. ‘poggies’, are .. pressed .. to extract an oil..; what remains after extracting the oil, is called‘poggy chum’. 1859 Ibid. IV. 182 Pogies will be caught for the chum and not for the oil. 1876 Fur, Fin & Feather Sept. 131/1 The chummer cuts up the bait— menhaden or lobster—and thus manufactures the chum. Ibid. 131/2 He carries..a ‘chum-thrower’ which may be described as a shovel with all the edges turned up. 1882 Forest & Stream XIX. 363 Chumming is much more sport, the fish then being captured with rod and reel. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 258/1 Some bait we had, but it was salt; here

was the chance for an unlimited quantity, at any rate for ‘chumming’. Ibid. 259/1 The doctor and myself, with Harry Elms to chum for us. Ibid., His object now was to chum or draw the fish around us. Ibid. 261/1 The place had been so thoroughly chummed that fish must be there. 1932 M. Miller I Cover Waterfront 33 He was the chummer. 1947 R. P. T. Coffin Yankee Coast 50 He cuts up the dead ones, and scatters this wash-bait, the ‘chum’, on the deep.

chum

(tjAm), sb.3 Ceramics. (See quots.) 1887 Leisure Hour 705/1 If a cup is to be made, [he] fixes .. what is called a brass chum, a receptacle into which he drops a plaster-of-paris mould. In this he places the roughly formed cup, and .. makes it perfectly smooth. Ibid. 705/2 In hollow-ware pressing the clay, when batted out sufficiently, is placed over a chum to bend it somewhat into the desired shape. 1961 M. Jones Potbank ix. 36 Sam pressed it [sc. a piece of clay] on his chum (a cube block which gave the approximate shape) and put it in the mould.

chum

(tjAm), sb.“ [Chinook jargon.] The dog salmon, Oncorhynchus keta. 1908 Pop. Sci. Monthly Dec. 169 The dog Salmon (Oncorhyncus Keta) is known also as calico salmon and chum. 1920 Glasgow Herald 2 Jan. 9 The salmon pack of British Columbia for 1919 was .. about 400,000 cases less than put up last year, when a large quantity of ‘chums’ were canned. 1955 Sci. Amer. Aug. 72/3 The other five salmon species, all on the Pacific Coast, are the Chinook (also called the king salmon), the sockeye, the silver, the humpback and the chum.

chum (tjAm), v. colloq. [f. chum sb.1] 1. intr. To share chambers, to live together. 1730 Wesley Wks. (1872) XII. 20 There are..some honest fellows in College, who would be willing to chum in one of them, a 1867 Tom Taylor Ten, Crown Office Row xi. 57 Good-bye, old rooms, where we chummed years, without a single fight. 1878 E. Robertson in Colonies & India 24 Aug., I had adopted a common and convenient Indian fashion and was ‘chumming’ with a friend. fig. 1762 Churchill Ghost 441 (Hoppe) Wits forced to chum with common sense.

2. trans. to chum one person on another: to put as an occupant of the same rooms. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xl, You’ll be chummed on somebody to-morrow. 1838 J. Grant Sk. Lond. 52 New¬ comers are what is called ‘chummed’ on the previous inmates. 1871 M. Collins Mrq. Merch. II. v. 143 She.. found herself ‘chummed’ upon a young person who turned out to be.. a.. slattern.

3. intr. To become intimate, be on friendly terms with (someone). Also with in, up. 1884 R. Holland Gloss. Chester, Chum, to associate with. 1887 W. B. Gilpin Four Hunting Stories iii. 30 When he first came into the place [he] started to chum along with my lads. 1888 McCarthy & Praed Ladies' Gallery I. vi. 146 It’s odd how Australians chum in together. 1889 Earl of Desart Little Chatelaine II. xxiii. 107 They will chum well with a child brought up by you. a 1891 in J. M. Dixon Diet. Idiom. Phrases s.v., Kenny tried to chum up with the new comer. 1955 A. L. Rowse Expansion Eliz. England ii. 64 Hicks and Callice chummed up.

Hence chumming vbl. sb. 1838 J. Grant Sk. Lond. 50 ‘Chumming’ and other internal arrangements of the prison. 1876 Cornhill Mag. XXXIII. 444 Solitary study kept him from chumming with his fellows.

chumar:

see chamar.

/

'chumble, v. Orig. and chiefly dial. Also 9 chamble, chimble. [cf. chump, champ.] a. To gnaw, nibble, peck. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 94 Hips and haws..That chumbled lie about their hole. Ibid. I. 202 The little chumbling mouse Gnarls the dead leaves for her house. 1879 Shropsh. Word-bk., Dunna put the canary so much sid to chamble an’ flirt about. 1881 Leicestersh. Gloss, s.v., ‘Woon’t ’e chimble a wa’nut?’ ‘The rots ’a bin chimblin’ the hee.’ 1889 Mod. Northampton Dial., I saw a rat sitting chimbling rushes by the side of the brook. 1940 L. A. G. Strong Sun on Water 89 He washed them [sc. false teeth] carefully in a second pool, put them in his mouth, and chumbled with satisfaction at the harsh, clean taste of the salt water. 1941 Mind L. 232, I can hear the sound of moths chumbling the clothes in that chest. 1961 Sunday Times 30 July 9/6 She was chumbling cake, but eased off to say to her daughter, through it, ‘Squiffed, en ’e?’ b. fig. (Cf. CHEW V. 3.) 1922 T. E. Lawrence Lett. (1938) 386 Lack of sleep hurts when it is due to brain-weariness, or to a man’s chumbling his miseries and regrets over and over.

chumhood,

nonce-wd.

[f.

chum

sb,1:

see

-hood.] The condition or relation of a chum or

chums. 1883 W. J. Smith in igth Cent. Nov. 849 The ‘bumptiousness’ observable in the early days of ‘new chumhood’.

chumlay, -ley,

dial, and Sc. ff. of chimney.

chummage ('tjAmids). [f. chum + -age.] 1. The system of ‘chumming’ one person upon another; the quartering of two or more persons in one room. Hence chummage-ticket. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xlii, You’ll have a chummage ticket upon twenty-seven in the third, and them as is in the room will be your chums. 1859 Sala Tw. round Clock (1861) 103 The time-honoured system of ‘chummage’, or quartering two or more collegians in one room, and allowing the richest to pay his companions a stipulated sum to go out and find quarters elsewhere.

2. The fee demanded of a ‘new chum’ {prison slang), or that paid as described in prec. quot. 1777 Howard Prisons Eng. 16 A cruel custom obtains in most of our gaols, which is that of the prisoners demanding of a new comer, garnish, footing, or (as it is called in some of the London gaols) chummage. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xlii, The regular chummage is two-and-sixpence.

chummery

(’tjAmari).

chumhood;

also

the

[f. chum quarters

+

-ery.]

occupied

= by

chums; spec, in India: quarters shared by chums or associates. 1877 Besant & Rice Son of Vulc. 196 Jack and her father lived in bachelor chummery. 1888 Kipling Plain Tales fr. Hills 183 Some boy of the chummery wherein Dicky lodged, would pound on the door of his bare little room. 1950 ‘N. Shute’ Town like Alice ii. 35 A small private hotel [in Malaya] run by an Englishwoman which was.. more or less a chummery for unmarried girls. 1951 E. D. Swintgn Over my Shoulder ii. 65 At Murree, north of Rawalpindi.. I was in a chummery of five officers. 1963 M. Malim Pagoda Tree 182 Complete with the basic essentials of chummery life, viz —one hired charpoy or bed, one hired almirah or wardrobe, one tin bath tub and one thunderbox—all apiece; one hired fridge in common and a dining-table, I presume, though I can’t recall it, plus the odd chair.

chummy

('tjAmi), sb.1 dial, and low colloq. [f. chumley = chimney.] a. A chimney-sweeper’s boy. 1834 in N. & Q. (1963) Apr. 137/1 {title) Sweep, sweep, sweep! or, the revolt of the chummies. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz (1866) 105 He ’ad been a chummy. 1844 Thackeray Greenwich Wks. 1886, XXIII. 380 The hall. .was decorated with banners and escutcheons of deceased chummies. i859 W. Gregory Egypt I. 154 His shrill voice high up aloft, like a chummy’s on a London summer morn. 1890 Daily Tel. 11 Jan. 5/4 The small ‘chummies’.. assembled at the house of the Chimney-sweepers’ Guild.

b. A chimney-sweeper of any age. 1860 in Hotten Diet. Slang (ed. 2). 1954 News Chron. 15 Mar. 6/4 A chummy is an ordinary sweep.

chummy

('tjAmi), sb.2 colloq.

[f. chum

+

-y4

dim. suffix.] 1. = chum. 1849 H. Melville Mardi I. iii. 22 For be it known that, in sea-parlance, we were chummies... Now this chummying among sailors is .. a co- partnership .. a bond of love and good feeling. 1864 Gilbert Bab Ballads, Etiquette, Old chummies at the Charterhouse were Robinson and he.

2. Police slang. A prisoner; a person accused or detained. 1948 Free-Lance Writer Apr. 54/1 Prisoners are often called ‘chummy’. 1965 Daily Mail 27 Mar. 6/7 Borrowing from .. police jargon, the Toms [sc. prostitutes] have taken to calling the murderer ‘Chummy’. The murder squad call all their clients ‘Chummy’. 1969 D. Clark Nobody's Perfect iv. 124 We could get Chummy into the dock and pleading guilty, but we’d not get a verdict.

chummy

CHUNK

198

CHUMMERY

('tjAmi), a.

colloq. a. Intimate, sociable.

[f. chum -I- -Y1.]

1884 Harper's Mag. Sept. 536/2, I.. saw them form into small chummy groups. 1888 Illust. Lond. News Xmas No. 7/1 Be as chummy with him as you can.

b. chummy ship: see quot. 1962. 1898 [see mucking vbl. sb. 2). 1915 [see chuck-up]. 1962 W. Granville Diet. Sailors' Slang 32/1 Chummy ship, one with which another exchanges parties and games. Usually, but not necessarily, a ship’s neighbour in harbour or at an anchorage.

So 'chummily adv. 1934 S. Lewis Work of Art xxvi. 357 He had known., waiters who believed that all Americans loved being chummily informed about the weather. 1940 G. Greene Power Glory 11. i. 109 He scratched himself under the armpits and came chummily up to the priest’s stirrups. 1964 A. Wykes Gambling iii. 79 Dominoes.. are chummily called ‘stones’.

chump (tjAmp). [Of modern formation: app. a parallel form to chunk, perh. influenced in form by association with chop, or with lump, stump, clump. (Prof. Skeat compares Icel. kumbr, kubbr, a chopping, cutting, and kubba to chop.)] 1. A short thick lump of wood chopped or sawn off from timber; an end-piece. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 195 A Chump of Wood. 1831 Landor Misc. (1846) II. 662 While the broad chump.. Strong with internal fire.. heats the chamber round from morn till night. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 11. i, She fetched a hatchet.. and showing him a chump., asked him if he would chop that up for her. 1884 Chamb. Jrnl. 18 Oct. 658/1.

2. a. The thick blunt end of anything; also chump-end-, esp. the thick end of a loin of mutton. 1861 Dickens Gt. Expect. I. 153 As if they had been unskilfully cut off the chump-end of something. 1880 Blackmore Mary Anerley I. vi. 64 The chump of the spine of the Wolds, which hulks up at last into Flamborough Head.

b. Jocosely applied to the head, off his chump {vulgar): ‘off his head’, out of his senses. 1864 Hotten Slang Diet. 101 Chump, the head or face. 1877 Besant & Rice Son of Vulc. 11. xxiv. 377 ‘Master’, he said, ‘have gone off his chump —that’s all’. 1910 Galsworthy Justice 11. ii. 42 It’ll do you good, Will, to have a run with this. You seem half off your chump this morning. i960 V. Nabokov Invit. to Beheading ix. 94 Think how unpleasant it is to have your chump lopped off. 1961 A. Wilson Old Men at Zoo vi. 287 This chap Beard seems to be off his chump. He’s evacuated all the wallabies.

3. fig. A man as unintelligent as a chump of wood; a block, blockhead (cf. block sb. 15).

1883 Hawley Smart At Fault II. i. 29 Such a longwinded old chump at telling a story. 1887 Pall Mall G. 2 Feb. 10/1 Frank audibly remarked: ‘This man is a chump. I could go.. this minute and do better than that’. Ibid. 23 Aug. 3/1,1 told the chumps they’d get noticed if they didn t keep out of the way.

4. chump-chop, a chop from the chump-end. 1883 Daily News 29 Sept. 3/6 A splendid dish of Irish stew, with a large chump chop in it.

chump,

v. [f. champ, with mimetic modification.] To champ with a duller sound; to munch. 1855 Thackeray Newcomes (1887) II. xiv. 164 Sir Brian reads his letters and chumps his dry toast.

'chunder, v. intr. Austral, slang. Also chunda. [Etym. unknown.] To vomit. Also as sb. 1950 ‘N. Shute’ Town like Alice iii. 76 The way these bloody Nips go on. Makes you chunda. 1953 Baker Australia Speaks vii. 169 Chunder, to vomit; whence, chundering, vomiting; also chunder, a noun, vomit. 1956 N. Shute’ Beyond Black Stump v. 155 But I gets sick at the stomach. I chundered once today already. 1967 J. Cleary Long Pursuit x. 229 ‘I wouldn’t go for the chunda, sport. .. Polo mimed a vomiting motion. 1969 Listener 24 Apr. 588/2 This mountainously jawed extrovert chunders (or vomits) his way through the kangaroo valley of Earl’s Court in pursuit of Sheilas. 1970 Private Eye 2 Jan. 12 Many’s the time we’ve chundered in the same bucket. Ibid. 10 Apr. 16 Pom dogs have rolled around in a lot worse stuff than a nice fresh chunder.

chumpish (’tjAmpiJ), a. [? f. chump + -ish1.] Blockish, sullen.

chunga ('tjAgga). Also chuna (Il'tJujia). [mod.L.,

1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 391 With chumpish lookes, hard words, and secret nips, Grumbling at her when she his kindnesse sought.

f. Amer. Sp.] A crane-like bird (Chunga burmeisteri), also known as Burmeister’s seriema, found in the Argentine and Paraguay, where it is sometimes hunted.

chumpy (’tjAmpi), a. [f. chump + -Y1.] Short and stout, thickset, dumpy. 188. Jeaffreson Real Ld. Byron xx, This broad-breasted, full waisted, ‘chumpy’ girl countess. 1886 S. W. Lincolnsh. Gloss. (E.D.S.), She’s a chumpy little lass.

chumship (’tjAmJip). [f. chum + -ship.] The state or condition of being chums. 1835 De Quincey in Tait’s Mag. II. 367 The practice of chumship prevailed [at Oxford in 17th c.]; every set of chambers was possessed by two co-occupants; they had generally the same bedroom, and a common study; and they were called chums. 1871 Echo 27 Feb., I lost.. various other little things, during my ‘chumship’ with the thief.

fchun. Obs. exc. dial. [app. from same root as chine; cf. esp. the 16th c. chynne.] 1. Mining. A leading of clay or other soft soil setting between two hard sides and sinking down. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. E iij b. There is more to be said of these Chuns, but it will fall in more Pat, when we come to Founder.

b. (See quot.) 1886 Cheshire Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chun, a crack in the finger or hand, from frost, or from dryness of the skin.

2. Sc. ‘The sprouts or germs of barley, in the process of making malt; also, the shoots of potatoes beginning to spring in the heap. Gall., Dumfr.’ (Jamieson). Hence chun v. ‘to chun potatoes, is, in turning them to prevent vegetation, to nip off the shoots which break out from what are called the een, or eyes’ (Jam.).

Chun (tju:n). [f. Chun Chou, pottery-making centre in Honan prov., China.] In full Chun porcelain, ware, a type of thickly glazed stoneware made in a variety of colours at Chun Chou during the Sung dynasty; similar pottery produced elsewhere in China in later centuries. 1888 F. Hirth Anc. Porcelain x. 27 The oldest date I have seen on a piece of porcelain is that on a piece of cracked Chiin-yao. 1901 C. Monkhouse Hist. Chinese Pore. 1. 23 Chiin porcelain varied much in quality. 1915 R. L. Hobson Chinese Pott. I. ix. 109 The Chiin ware is said to have been first made in the early part of the Sung dynasty at Chiin Chou or Chiin-t’ai. 1922 A. L. Hetherington Early Ceramic Wares xii. 84 Specimens of ‘soft’ Chiin are to be found with numerals incised in the base in a fashion similar to.. the ‘hard’ Chiin bulb-bowls. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 364/2 Another celebrated ware was the Chiin, which was made at Chiin Chou in the K’ai-feng Fu district of Honan. .. It is the type of ware which would naturally result from the firing of a kaolinic body and feldspathic glaze coloured by copper in the oxidizing flame of the typical round kiln of northern China. 1967 Daily Tel. 22 Feb. 16/6 Among the Sung wares was a Chun Yao dish, ins in diameter and with a cloudy lavender glaze.

Ilchunam (tju'nam). Forms: 7- chinam, chenam, 8- chunam. [Tamil chuntiam lime, ground mortar, f. Skt. churna any powder, lime, f. churn to pulverize.] Cement or plaster largely used in India, made of shell-lime and sea-sand. 1687 Madras Consultations in Wheeler I. 168 (Y.) Stores of Brick, Iron, Stones, and Chenam. 1698 Fryer Acc. E. India & P. 1. v. 40 The Natives chew it with Chinam (Lime of calcined Oyster-Shells). 1763 Verelst in Phil. Trans. LIII. 266 Our new room.. as strong as bricks and chunam could make it. 1799 Naval Chron. II. 51 The Chunam used in the East Indies to cover the bottoms of ships. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xxxviii, A.. hall, coated and floored with chunam. 1857 S. Osborn Quedah iv. 58 A small box of fine white chunam, made from the lime procured from burnt sea-shells. 1865 J. Cameron Malay. Ind. 76 Kept beautifully white with chenam.

b. attrib. 1791 Anderson Corr. 63 The Farmer., has a Brick and Chunam Vat. 1813 J. Forbes Oriental Mem. I. 208 Chunam Coverings of Temples. 1847 Mrs. Sherwood Life 448 On the cold chunam floor. 1859 Lang Wand. India 149 The head of the chunam tomb.

|| chu'nam, v. [f. prec.] To cover or plaster with chunam. Hence chu'nammed ppl. a. 1687 in Wheeler Madras I. 168 (Y.) To get. .jars.. to put wheat in, and chenam them up. 1850 T. C. Drysdale jfrnl. Ind. Archipelago 163 Boats payed with blacking, or even chunamed. 1865 J. Cameron Malay. Ind. 76 The pillars and walls are chenammed to a snowy whiteness. 1859 R. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geogr. Soc. XXIX. 46 A long upper room .. which opens upon a chunamed terrace.

i860 G. Hartlaub in Proc. Zool. Soc. XXVIII. 335 The Chunga is a large bird, of about 29 inches in length. 1881 E. W. White Cameos fr. Silver-Land I. 33 The two remarkable species of the Chuna, together with innumerable parrots and parakfets, make Santiago their home. 1882 Ibid. II. 209 As the Chuna was so dreadfully shy, my barrels slew other birds. 1961 O. L. Austin Birds of World 112/2 This family [sc. Cariamidae] is composed of two generically distinct species, the Crested Seriema (Cariama) and Burmeister’s Seriema {Chunga).

chunk (tjAi]k), sb.1

colloq. and dial. [app. a modification of chuck. Esp. common in U.S.] 1. a. A thick, more or less cuboidal, lump, cut off anything; e.g. wood, bread, cheese, meat, etc. 1691 Ray S. E. Country Wds. (E.D.S.), Chuck, a great chip.. In other countries [= districts] they call it a chunk. 1841 Catlin N. Amer. Ind. (1844) I. xvi. 116 Chunks of this marrow-fat are cut off. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. i. 15 A chunk of frozen walrus-beef. 1859 Times 17 Feb. 9 A considerable quantity of this kind of gold.. in the state of chunks and flakes of some size. 1882 Besant All Sorts 83 Give him a chunk of wood to whittle. 1888 Berksh. Gloss. (E.D.S.), Chunks, split pieces of firewood of more uniform thickness than chumps. fig. 1833 J- Hall Leg. West 50 (Th.), If a man got into a chunk of a fight with his neighbour, a lawyer would clear him for half a dozen muskrat skins, a i860 New York in Slices, Theatre (Bartl.), Now and then a small chunk of sentiment or patriotism or philanthropy is thrown in. 1876 Besant & Rice Gold. Butterfly xxix. 219 Pay out the information in small chunks. 1957 T. S. Eliot On Poetry & Poets 49 Crabbe is a poet who has to be read in large chunks, if at all.

b. A block of wood. Chiefly U.S. 1781 Witherspoon Druid No. vii, in M. M. Mathews Beginnings Amer. Eng. (1931) 25 Chunks, that is brands, half burnt wood. This is customary in the middle Colonies. 1816 Pickering Vocab. 60 Chunk.. is also used in the Northern States, to signify a thick, short block or bit of wood. 1821 Z. Hawley Tour 21 Jan. (1822) 44 (Th.), In the room of andirons, many families make use of what are here called chunks, which are the two brands of a large forestick, or billets of wood cut on purpose for this use. 1856 Knickerbocker June 634 [In the factory at Nyack] The tub is placed over a ‘chunk’, and turned off outside in a few moments, and hooped. It is next placed in a hollow chunk and turned out perfectly smooth inside. 1885 Jefferies Open Air 170 The pile of ‘chunks’.. formed a wall of wood at my back. 1958 W. F. McCulloch Woods Words 34 Chunk, a piece of a log sawed or broken off.

c. A fair- or large-sized specimen of an animal or person. U.S. 1822 J. Woods Two Yrs.' Resid. Eng. Prairie 285 A hog of two hundred lbs weight is here called a fine chunk of a fellow. 1823 J- Doddridge Backwoodsman £? Dandy (1868), I was then a thumpin chunk of a boy. 1827 Western Monthly Rev. I. 386 Himself ambling by her side upon a ‘chunk’ of a poney. 1841 C. Cist Cincinnati 180 For sale—a good chunk of a plough horse. 1872 Schele de Vere Americanisms 454 ‘A tolerable chunk of a pony’, means, in Southern and Western parlance, a cob. 1887 C. B. George 40 Yrs. on Rail i. 22 You’re a pretty good chunk of a boy to be riding for half [fare]. 1900 G. Ade More Fables 6 At the Hotel he spotted a stylish little chunk of a Woman.

d. A stoutly-built horse or pony; spec, a heavy draught-horse. U.S. 1818 J. Palmer jfrnl. Trav. U.S. 131 The other words and sayings that are peculiar to the United States .. are as follows .. Chunk, a small horse. 1829 T. Flint G. Mason 108 (Th.), There were to be merry races of asses and ‘chunks’, by persons who volunteered as the Merry-Andrews of the meeting. 1887 Boston Herald 12 Aug. (Cent. Diet.), For sale, 4 Morgan chunks. 1906 Springfield Daily Republ. 7 Feb. 2 (Advt.), Pair gray farm chunks, 9 years, 2350 lbs. 1915 Greenfield (Mass.) Gaz. & Courier 10 July 1 (Advt.), For Sale—Horses. We have a few good chunks left.

e. A large or substantial amount, colloq. a 1889 N. Y. Star in Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang I. 252/2 Look here, pard, we’ve struck it this time: chunks of it! 1907 Chicago Tribune 8 May 7 (Advt.), It’s really ridiculous the way we’ve knocked chunks off these Spring overcoat prices. 1923 Wodehouse Inimitable Jeeves xiii. 148 Eustace and I both spotted that he had dropped a chunk of at least half a dozen pages out of his sermon-case as he was walking up to the pulpit. 1977 J. D. MacDonald Condominium xxv. 230 Steve Corbin moved that Scherbel read the whole list and they would approve it all in one chunk, and Jack Dorseyseconded it and it passed. 1985 G. Paley Later Same Day 27 He owes me a chunk of dough.

2. attrib. and Comb., as chunk firewood-, chunk-head (U.S.), a serpent of the rattlesnake family.

CHUNK 1880 Libr. Univ. Knowl. IV. 314 Copperhead .. called ‘deaf adder’, and ‘chunk-head*. 1888 E. Morning News (Hull) 25 Oct. 2/4 For sale, Chunk Firewood, is. per cwt.

chunk, 'chunky, sb.2 [From chungke a game played by the Cherokees and other North American Indians, consisting in trundling a stone disc, and throwing a pole or dart to fall near it. See Bartram in Trans. Amer. Ethnol. Soc. III. 1. 34 (1853), Adair Hist. Amer. Ind. (1775) 401.] chunks or chunky-yard, a name given by the traders to a square area surrounded by a bank in Creek towns, used for ceremonials and games (including that of chungke). chunk or chunky pole; a pine-tree pillar on a low mound in the centre of the chunk-yard, on the top of which was placed an object to shoot at. 1773 Bartram Trav. Florida 518 (Bartl.) Vast tetragon terraces, chunk-yards, and obelisks or pillars of wood, i860 Thoreau Lett (1865) 189 That memorable stone ‘chunk yard*. 1865 Lubbock Preh. Times (1869) 259 The ‘chunkyards’ .. are sometimes from 6 to 9 hundred feet in length, being largest in the older towns.. In the centre is a low mound, on which stands the chunk-pole.

chunk, v.1 U.S. colloq. [f. chunk sft.1] 1. To hit, or throw at, with a missile.

CHURCH

199

trans.

1835 W. G. Simms Partisan 112 Well, doctor, get down and chunk it, if its worth having, its worth killing. Ibid. 425 His dog stole my bacon .. and when I chunked the varmint, the nigger gin me sass. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 2), To Chunk, to throw sticks or chips at one. Southern and Western. 1872 Schele de Vere Americanisms 188 In the South.. they say: ‘I’ll chunk him’, meaning that they will throw a clod of earth or a stick of wood at some animal. 1887 J. C. Harris Free Joe 115 Ef you want to chunk anybody, chunk me... An’ ef you don’t want to chunk me, chunk your mammy, a 1910 ‘ O. Henry’ Sixes Gf Sevens (1916) xii. 120 The crowd kept on chunkin’ her till she run clear out of town. 1968 J.D. MacDonald Pale Grey for Guilt (1969) xii. 153 He chunked the four that were turned on to the biggest high, chunked them cold, and he chunked the record player, busted it all to hell.

2. To replenish (a fire) with fuel; to collect materials for burning. Freq. with up. 1840 Southern Lit. Messenger VI. 398/2 Chunk the fire, Charles, and see if you cannot make it burn better. 1850 L. H. Garrard Wah-To-Yah iv. 69 Smith kept the squaws of' the lodge ‘chunking’ up the fire. 1905 Terms Forestry S? Logging 33 To chunk up, to collect and pile for burning the slash left after logging. 1929 W. Faulkner Sound & Fury 33 There was a fire., and T. P. squatting.. in front of it, chunking it into a blaze.

b. Logging. (See quots.) 1905 Terms Forestry Logging 33 Chunk, to clear the ground, with engine or horses, of obstructions which can not be removed by hand. 1969 L. G. Sorden Lumberjack Lingo 24 Chunk out, to clean skid roads, especially to remove chunks.

construct

such

|| chuno

('tfupo).

(‘tfujiu).

[Amer.

1890 Kipling Barrack-r. Ballads (1892) 50 Can’t you ’ear their paddles chunkin’ from Rangoon to Mandalay? 1898 Daily News 20 Jan. 5/4 We heard the chunk-chunking sound of the Maxims. 1902 E. Rickert Cypress Swamp 2 There was a chunking sound, followed by another. 1907 Tatlock Devel. & Chronol. Chaucer's Wks. 138 Amid the cluttering and chunking of one hundred and twenty-eight hoofs. 1908 Daily Chron. 29 Aug. 4/4 She makes a cheerful chunk-chunk with her paddles. 1924 Scribner s Mag. Feb. 206/2 The Chindwin’s paddles chunked a song now. 1924 ‘Lucas Malet’ Dogs of Want iv. 103 A.. paddle-steamer chunk¬ chunking across to St. Gingolph. 1925 Blackw. Mag. Oct. 560/2 A Thames steamer chunking her way up the Tigris. 1952 J. Masters Deceivers vii. 76 The waterwheel., distantly chunked and gurgled.

chunky ('tfArjlu), a. orig. U.S. colloq. [f. chunk sb.1 + -y1.] a. Of broad stout build; thickset, ‘stumpy’. 1751 Pennsylv. Gaz. in N. Jersey Archives (1897) XIX. 95 A short, chunky, well set fellow. 1757 Pennsylv. Gaz. 29 Sept. 3/3 A short thick chunky Girl. 1840 W. G. Simms Border Beagles 303 The stranger was a chunky little imp, not more than four feet high. 1856 Kane Arct. Expl. II. xii. 124 Their chief.. a short chunky fellow. 1884 Century Mag. Jan. 370/2 The chunky Dutch pilot. 1936 Wodehouse Laughing Gas XX. 220 These solid, chunky kids are only selling platers, at the best.

b. Of animals and things. 1833 J. Hall Leg. West 12 (Th.), Dennie.. criticising an advertisement of a man who had stolen ‘a chunky horse’. 1899 A. T. Slosson in Harper’s Mag. Dec. 146/2 Pely's little chunky, leather cover Bible. 1924 J. A. Thomson Science Old & New ii. 11 The North American mountain beaver.. is .. a short-tailed, blunt-snouted, chunky creature. 1959 Vogue Oct. 115 Chunky cardigans. Ibid. 180 Sweaters emphasizing the heavy-knits ease of silhouette and chunky warmth.

Hence chunkiness. 1879 Daily News 8 Jan. 4/7 Toughness, chunkiness, and of course ‘pluck’, not girlish beauty, not hair of gold and eyes that mock the violet, are the charms of Mrs. Anderson.

and

various

nonce

Also Sp.,

chuno ad.

(’tfuno),

Quechua

chunu

ch’uhu.]

from such potatoes, eaten by Andean Indians. 1909 Cent. Diet. Suppl., Chunu. 1921 Chambers's Jrnl. Oct. 671/2 They [sc. Bolivian Indians]. .live principally on chuno, the frozen potato, and cholona, dried goat or mutton. 1939 Nature 7 Jan. 14/1 Even in the graves dating from the oldest Chimu culture has there been discovered.. chuno, that is, preserved potatoes. The manner of producing chuno, freezing, treading on the tubers spread on the ground,.. and drying, is to this day the same as that described by the Spaniards four hundred years ago. i960 C. Winick Diet. Anthropol. 115/1 Chuno, a flour made by dehydrating frozen potatoes. This was a staple food in the highlands of pre-Columbian Peru. chunter

('tjAnt9(r)),

chounter,

9

v.

chunder.

formation.]

Also [App.

6

chunner,

of

7

imitative

To mutter, murmur; to grumble,

find fault, complain. Also in extended use. 1599 Broughton's Lett. x. 35 Your heyfer.. must.. wander alone and chunner out an Heathenish conceit of descending into the world of soules poetically. C1690 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Chounter, to talk pertly, and (sometimes) angrily. 1788 Marshall Provinc. E. Yorksh. (E.D.S. Repr. Gloss.), Chunter.. to express discontent about trifles. 1847-78 Halliwell, Chunter .. also spelt chunner and chunder. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl. II. 117 Th’ capt’n went away chunterin’. 1921 D. H. Lawrence Sea & Sardinia iv. 135 A thin old woman .. was chuntering her head off because it was her seat. 1949 C. Fry Lady's not for Burning 27 You .. fog-blathering, Chin-chuntering, liturgical,.. base old man! 1955 H. D. Barton Glorious Life i. 19 Paul’s telephone rang. .. There was long chuntering on the wire. 1957 ‘N. Shute’ On Beach i. 2 The baby stirred, and started chuntering and making little whimpering noises. 1965 Spectator 5 Mar. 295/3 An old man .. chunters a bit of folk tune which the solo horn dreamily perpetuates. 1968 Autocar 25 Jan. 27/2 The Herald ‘chunters’ straight across the road in front of us. Hence chuntering vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1832 Mbs. Toogood Yorksh. Dial. (1863) He is a chuntering sort of fellow, never contented. 1876 Whitby Gloss., ‘A chuntering bout’, a fit of sulkiness with impertinence. Ilchupatti

(tJVpaiti,

-ae-).

Anglo-Ind.

Also

chapata, chapati, chapatti, chappati, chowpatty, -ie, chupatty. wheaten

[Hindi chapati.] bread,

meal,

bread

and

the

generally

A small cake of made

flattened with

baked on a griddle.

the

of coarse hand,

and

‘The usual form of native

staple

food

of Upper

India’

(Yule). 1810 Williamson E. India Vade Mec. II. 348 (Y.) Chowpatties or bannocks. 1858 J. B. Norton Topics 67 The passage of the chupatties attracted little attention, and every sign seems to have been neglected. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Chapata (Hindustani), a thin unleavened cake of flour and water, toasted or baked over a fire. 1880 McCarthy Own Time III. xxxii. 65. 1883 F. M. Crawford Mr. Isaacs v. 87 To give him a chowpatti.. to keep his wretched old body alive. 1888 Kipling City of Dreadful Night (1891) 107 One-third is fair and shiny chupatti. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 21 Feb. 4/3 All histories of the Mutiny relate that about the time of the outbreak mysterious ‘chapatis’ began to circulate among the people. 1934 F. Stark Valleys of Assassins v. 282 A wizened baby doomed to die was being fed on milk and chupattis. 1963 Times 14 Feb. 14/7 We fed them on roast goat and greasy rice and chupattis and tea. 1965 E. Linton World in Grain of Sand ii. 19 The staple diet of dal and chapattis (beans and unleavened bread). 1970 Guardian 8 Apr. 12/3 Young ladies have been dispensing tea and chappatis to hungry comrades. chuppah ('kupa:).

Also chupah, chuppa.

Heb. huppdh cover, canopy.]

[ad.

A canopy under

which Jewish marriages are performed. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. IV. vm. lxvi. 304 Thirty-four years ago I put the ring on her finger under the Chuppa, and we were made one. 1891 M. Friedlander Jewish Relig. 11. 485 Bride and bridegroom.. during the ceremony stand under a canopy... The canopy or chuppah represents symbolically the future home of the married couple. 1909 Daily Chron. 3 Feb. 4/5 At the West-end Synagogue.. the bridegroom .. awaited his bride under the floral ‘chupah’, or canopy. 1957 L. Stern Midas Touch 11. xiv. 113 Sigrid could not have been married by a rabbi under a chuppa. 1962 B.-Z. Abrahams tr. Gliickel of Hameln's Life iv. 79 We stood all together under the chuppah with the bride and bridegroom. || chuprassy (tjs'praisi, -se-).

Also chapras(s)i.

[Hindi chaprast the bearer of a chapras or official badge.] A wearer of an official badge; spec, an attendant, messenger, or henchman, occupying an

Chunnel ('tjAnsl). Also chunnel. [Blend of channel sb.1 4 a and tunnel sb. 4.] A name applied colloq. to a projected tunnel under the English Channel. Hence 'chunnel v. intr., to

tunnel;

Potatoes frozen and dried, or flour prepared

unleavened

chunk, v.2 [Onomatopoeic.] intr. To proceed with a plunging or explosive sound. Also trans. Hence 'chunking vbl. sb. and ppl. a. Similarly chunk-chunk sb. and v.

a

derivatives. 1928 Word-Lore III. 136 Chunnel (Channel tunnel). 1957 N.Y. Times Mag. 17 Nov. 55/1 A channel tunnel?.. My newspaper christened the project ‘The Chunnel’. 1959 Daily Mail 4 Apr. 5/1 The Chunnel test starts, i960 Observer 31 July 2/8 He has now come out firmly as a chunnel man. 1962 Punch 14 Nov. 728/3 Chunnellers have been busy since 1802, planning first a bored tunnel. 1963 Observer 15 Sept. 9/4 A .. consortium devoted to Channeltunnelling, or ‘chunnelling’, and hoping to make money out of it. If the Group now actually starts to chunnel.. it will be the first time for 80 years [etc.].

important

position

in

the

households

of

Indian landowners. 1828 Heber Indian Jrnls. (1861) II. xxv. 104 In our way we were met by twenty chuprasses. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 119 The.. chuprassy.. or messenger, carries letters, runs by palankeens, stands

behind carriages, and is altogether a functionary of consequence. 1879 Mrs. A. E. James Indian Househ. Managem. 44 The touts, or chaprassies, from the various hotels, will take your baggage. 1883 F. M. Crawford Mr. Isaacs i. 9, I wended my way through verandahs and corridors, preceded by a chuprassie. 1925 E. S. Jones Christ of Indian Road x. 210 They sent out the notices through government chaprasis, or runners. 1957 J. Masters Far Mt. Peak 81 The post-office chaprassi brought your telegram.

Ilchur-, an obs. repr. of German kur- in such titles as churfurst = kurfiirst, electoral prince, elector; churmark = kurmark, mark governed by an elector (in place of a markgraf). a 1634 Chapman Alphonsus Plays 1873 III. 205 Churfurst of Mentz, if thou play thy part. 1798 Malthus Population (1878) 249 In the churmark of Brandenburgh.

church (tj3itj), sb.

Forms: a. 1 cirice, cyrice, 2-3 chiriche, -eche, chyreche, 3 churiche (y), -eche, chereche. )3. 1-2 circe, cyrce, 2 chyrce, (cirke), 2-6 chirche, 3-6 chyrche, cherche, (4-6 chirch, chyrch, cherch), 3-6 churche, 6 church. Northern. 3 Orm. kirrke, 4-5 kirke, kyrke, 4-6 kyrk, 4-5 kirc, 4- kirk: see kirk. [Church, earlier churche, cherche, is a phonetically-spelt normal representative of ME. chirche (ur = er = ir, e.g. birch, bird, first, chirm, churl, churn, kernel), the regular repr. of OE. circe', the fuller OE. cirice, cirice gave the early ME. variant chereche, chiriche. (The form cyrice, often erroneously assumed as the original, is only a later variant of cirice (with y from i before r, as in cyrs-, fyren, etc.); c before original OE. y (umlaut of u) could not give modern ch-, but only k-, as in cyrnel, cyrtel, eyre, kernel, kirtle, ME. kire.) OE. cirice, circe, corresp. to WGer. kirika, OS. kirika, kerika (MLG. and MDu. kerke, Du. kerk, LG. kerke, karke, kark, with ar:-er:-ir); OFris. szereke, szurke, tzierka, tziurk; OHG. chirihha, also chiriihha, chiricha, khirihha, kirihha, kiricha, later chircha, in Notker chilihha, chilecha, chilcha (MHG. and mod.G. kirche, in Upper Ger. dial, kilche, chilche)', also ON. kirkia, kyrkja, Sw. kyrka, Da. kirke (thence Finn, kirkko, Esth. kirrik, kirk, kerk; also OPruss. kirkis). Cf. also the Slavonic forms: OSlav. criky, 10th c., cruky fern., later crukuve, cirkovi, Russ, cerkov’, Bulg. cerkova, Servian erkva, Slovenish cerkev, Chekh cirkev (obs.), Pol. cerkiew (but only for ‘Greek church’), Lusat. cyrkej. The OE. oblique forms cirican, -cean, circan, -cean, present four types, *kirika, *kirikja, *kirka, *kirkja, but the two last may result from later contraction, and -can, -cean may mean the same thing, viz. palatal c. The continental German forms point to * kirika, * kirika. The Alemannic forms with /, chilihha, kilche are on phonetic and other grounds admitted to have arisen out of the r type. The ON. is generally held to be derived from OE. (in the circean form). Although the notion has been advanced that all the continental forms originated in the OE., in connexion with the ^arly missionary labours of Englishmen in Germany, this is philologically untenable; and the word is held on good grounds to be common WGer., and to go back at least to the 4th or 5th c. (Long before they became Christians, the Germans were naturally acquainted with, and had names for, all the striking phenomena of Christianity, as seen in the Roman provinces, and the missions outside.) In Slavonic, the word is generally thought to have been taken from Teutonic.

The ulterior derivation has been keenly disputed. The L. circus, and a Gothic word kelikn ‘tower, upper chamber’ (app. originally Gaulish) have both been proposed (the latter suggested by the Alemannic chilihha), but are set aside as untenable; and there is now a general agreement among scholars in referring it to the Greek word tcvpiaKov, properly adj. ‘of the Lord, dominicum, dominical’ (f. Kvpios lord), which occurs, from the 3rd century at least, used substantively (sc. Stupa, or the like) = ‘house of the Lord’, as a name of the Christian house of worship. Of this the earliest cited instances are in the Apostolical Constitutions (11. 59), a 300, the edict of Maximinus (303-13), cited by Eusebius (Eccl. Hist. IX. 10) a 324, the Councils of Ancyra 314 (Canon 15), Neo-Caesarea 314-23 (Can. 5), and Laodicea (Can. 28). Thenceforward it appears to have been in fairly common use in the East: e.g., Constantine named several churches built by him KvpiaKa (Eusebius De Laud. Const, xvii). The chief objections to this derivation of the Teutonic (and Slavonic) name are the following. The ordinary name for ‘church’ in Gr. was eKKX-qola, and this (or /JaatAikt/, basilica) was the name which passed into Latin and all the Romanic langs.; also, into all the Celtic langs., OIr. eclais, Ir. and Gael, eglais, Manx agglish, OWelsh ecluis, W. eglwys, Cornish eglos, -es, -is, Breton iliz. Hence, an a priori unlikelihood that any other Greek name should have passed into the Teutonic languages. Moreover, €kk\t)oIcl was actually adopted in Gothic, where as aikklesjo it occurs in the N.T. many times. But as the sense here is not that of the place of public worship, but of the Christian society or assembly, it forms no evidence against the coexistence of a

CHURCH Gothic repr. of KvptaKov, in the sense of the'Lord’s house’. Besides, Ulphilas, as a native of Cappadocia, born a.d. 318, belonged to the very region and time for which we have the most weighty evidence of the use of KvptaKov, as mentioned above. And as to the other Teutonic tribes, the fact is certain, in spite of its a priori unlikelihood, that ecclesia was not accepted by them. At their conversion, Latin Christianity would naturally have given to them, as to others, the name ecclesia (or basilica), if kirika had not already acquired too firm hold of the field. There are points of difficulty in the form of kirika and its gender. Its identification with KvptaKov assumes the representation of Gr. v by i in Teutonic. Ulphilas did not so represent v, nor did he use u, but retained the Gothic letter corresponding in alphabetic place and form to Gr. Y, which he otherwise used for v or w. But, before the development of umlaut, and consequent evolution of y as a Teutonic sound, i was really the nearest Teutonic sound to u, and in point of fact is its usual representative. The change of grammatical form and gender has been variously explained: as €vayy4Xiov became in Gothic a weak fern, aiwaggeljo, -jon; so KvpiaKovy if adopted in Gothic, or in the corresponding stage of WGer., would in the same way become kYrjako, -on, whence regularly WGer. -ka, OE. -ce\ but there are other instances in OHG. of feminines from L. -um, Gr. -ov, as martira, organa, modGer. orgel; and the form adopted may actually have been the Gr. pi. KvptaKa. (The use of Kvpiaicq in Gr. appears too late to affect the question.) For the rest, a word adopted in Germanic as *kirjak- would phonetically become *kirjik-, and this normally in WGer kirik-. Possibly also *khjika might, by metathesis, give the *knikja app. required for OE. ciricean; but the OE. palatalization might simply be due to the prec. i as in ic, ME. ich, I pron. The main objections are historical: we do not know the actual circumstances in which this less usual Gr. name became so well known to all the Germanic tribes as to become practically the native name, and like austroneaster, resist all the influence of Latin Christianity to supplant it; this too at so early a date as to be brought to Britain (with many words expressing the outward apparatus of Christianity) by the heathen Angles and Saxons. The question was discussed already in the 9th c. by Walafrid Strabo (ob. 849) in a noteworthy passage (De Rebus Eccl. vii), where, after giving the Greek derivation, he ascribes German knowledge and use of the word to the German mercenaries who engaged in military service under the Empire, and refers particularly to the Goths in the Greek provinces. Beside that of the Goths, two other possible channels are indicated by Hildebrand, one of which, connected with the early penetration of Christianity from the Rhone valley into the Upper Rhine, is important, as tallying with a statement of Irenaeus, Bp. of Lyons in the 2nd c. (Adv. Haer. 1. x. §2), and as explaining the proved existence of place-names like Kiricheim, Chiricunuillare, in Elsasz, etc. before the days of Boniface. But it is by no means necessary that there should have been a single kirika in Germany itself; from 313 onward, Christian churches with their sacred vessels and ornaments were well-known objects of pillage to the German invaders of the Empire: if the first with which these made acquaintance, wherever situated, were called KvptaKa, it would be quite sufficient to account for their familiarity with the word. The Angles and Saxons had seen and sacked Roman and British churches in Gaul and Britain for centuries before they had them of their own, and, we have every reason to believe, had known and spoken of them as cirican during the whole of that period. The Latin equivalent of kvomikov, dominicum, was also in use at least from the time of Cyprian (c 200-258), in the sense of ‘the house of God’ aedes sacra Domino. To a certain extent it was adopted in Old Irish, where domnach (mod. domhnach) became a frequent name of churches. The parallelism of Gr. KvptaKov church, Kvpicucfi Sunday (in 1 ith c. also ‘church’), L. dominicum church, dominica, dies dominicus Sunday, Irish domhnach ‘church’ and ‘Sunday’, is instructive. The case for the derivation from KvptaKov gains largely by the fact that no other conjecture offered will bear scientific statement, much less examination. For example, the suggestion that cirice might arise out of L. crucea (which actually gave OE. crycc(e, now crutch), or some other derivative of L. crux, crucem cross, is at variance with the simple facts of phonetic history.]

A. Forms. a. cirice, chiriche, chureche, etc. C825 Vesp. Psalter xxi. 23 [xxii. 22] In midle cirican ic herjo 6e. 0850 Lorica Prayer in O.E.T. 174 Fore alle godes cirican. £874 O.E. Chron. an. 874 On Sea Marian ciricean [Laud MS. c 1122 cyrican]. 971 Blickl. Horn. 197 Seo halije cirice Michaeles .. on psere ciricean. a 1000 Edgar's Canons §26 in Thorpe Laws II. 250 (Bosw.) Daet preostas cirican healdan. />i03i O.E. Chron. (MS. A) an. 1031 In to Xpes Cyrican on Cantware byri. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 163 Of holie chireche. c 1205 Lay. 16270 Chiriches [c 1275 chirches] fur-barnde. Ibid. 22111 He raerde churechen [1275 cherches]. 01250 Prov. JElfred 373 in O.E. Misc. 124 At chepynge and at chyreche. C1250 Kentish Serm. ibid. 31 Fram holi chereche.

b. circe, chirche, churche, church, etc. C870 Codex Aureus Inscript, in O.E.T. 175 Inn to Cristes circan. C975 Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xvi. 18 On pzem stane ic jetimbre mine circae. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. ibid. (MS. A), Ofer J?isne stan ic getimbrige mine cyrcean. c 1160 Hatton Gosp. ibid., Ich 3etymbrie mine chyrcan. 01132 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) 1127 Ofslagen an ane circe. a 1175 An Bispel in Cott. Horn. 237 j?e hafedmen .. in halie cyrce. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 23 f>u gast to chirche. 11205 Lay. 16280 Chirchen [c 1275 cherches] iche wulle araere. ? a 1250 Chart. Eadw. (a 1066) in Cod. Dipl. IV. 204 Mid cirke and mid milne. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 41 Holi churche. £*1340 Cursor M. 17822 (Trin.) To her chirche pe\ gon hem lede. .2] Bargaining or trading in the presentation of a church living. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. I. ii. iii. xv. (1651) 138 Our Symoniacal Church-chopping Patrons.

f church-cloth, a. Any ecclesiastical vestment (pi. -clothes), b. Any cloth used in the service of the church, c. The parish shroud. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 163 pe chirche cloSes ben tobrokene, and ealde. 1585 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 20 Washinge the churche clothes, xd. 1632 Chapman Ball 11. i, Thou mayst be buried, And have the church-cloth: if you can put in Security, the parish shall be put To no more charge.

church-communion.

Membership of a church, with enjoyment of its benefits, esp. admission to the Lord’s Supper. 1653 Baxter Chr. Concord 34 So high a penalty as exclusion from Church-Communion. 1746 Wesley Princ. Methodist 29 Very loose Notions of Church-Communion.

church-court.

An ecclesiastical court; in Scotland, the courts of Kirk-Session, Presbytery, Synod, and General Assembly. 1839 Candlish in Life iv. (1880) 94 Their record with this deliverance had come up to the superior Church Courts. 1851 Carlyle Sterling 1. i. (1872) 2 Which had little business to be spoken of in any Church-court. 1858 2nd Suppl. Penny Cycl. 123/1 The famous ‘Veto Act’, the design of which was to modify the action of the system of patronage of livings in the Church of Scotland, by enabling the Church Courts to reject any nominee of a patron on the ground of his being displeasing to the majority of the congregation.

churchdom ('tfaitfdam).

[see -dom: cf. Ger. kirchenthum, kirchthum.] Existence or standing as a church; ecclesiastical status; the system of a church. 1659 Pearson Creed ix, Whatsoever Church pretendeth to a new beginning, pretendeth at the same time to a new Churchdome, and whatsoever is so new, is none. 1851 Browning in Lett, of Shelley (1852) Introd. 33 Mistaking Churchdom for Christianity.

church-door.

The outer door of a church, which was the place at which various public acts (e.g. marriages) were ordained to be performed. c 897 K. Alfred Cura Past. 105 Beforan Caere ciricean dura. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 73 Heore godfaderes and heore godmoderes scullen onswerie for hem et pe chirche dure. c 1200 Ormin 1327 Hemm birrde Twa bukkess samenn to pe preost Att kirrkedure brinngen. 1386 Chaucer Prol. 460 Housbondes at chirche dore she hadde fyue. C1440 Gesta Rom. lxiv. 276 She made to be wryte vp on pe chirch-dor.. theise wordes. 1535 Stewart Chron. Scot. II. 17 He weddit hir at kirkdur with ane ring. 1574 Bk. General Kirk, Sail present thameselffis vpone Sunday nixt.. at the eist kirkduir .. in saccloth. 1865 Reader 23 Sept. 237/2 Joan had never been solemnly espoused at the church door.

b. Comb, church-door-ward. 1542 Becon Potation for Lent Wks. 114 Then the people goeth somewhat further into the Church-door ward, and there standeth still.

churched (tj3:tj't), ppl. a.

[f. church d.

+

-ed1.]

Formally presented at church; undergoing or having undergone churching. I34°-"7° [see church v. 1 a]. 1611 Cotgr., Voile, a Vayle (vsed by Nunnes, widowes, or churched women).

churchesset:

see church-scot.

churchful (ltJ'3:tfful). [see -ful.] As many as a church will contain. 1885 Manch. Exam. 10 Jan. 5/2 The testimony of a whole churchful of witnesses.

t church-gang. Obs. [f. church + gang, a going: cf. OFris. kerkgung, ON. kirkjuganga, Sw. kyrkogang, Da. kirkegang, Ger. kirchgang.] Going to church; attendance at a church; churching of a woman after childbirth. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 9 Alswa his festen .. and chirc jong and god to donne. c 1200 Trin. Coll. Horn. 47 \>re hinges, hat on is childbed, and hat ofier chirchgang and pe pridde he oflfring. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2465 And sum .. don for fie dede chirche-gong. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 379 3yf God me wole grace sende Uorto make my chyrchegon [u.r. churche gange], and bringe me of hys bende. Ibid. 380 Me ne my3te non chyrchegong wyh out lyjte do.

church-garth. dial. [see garth.] A churchyard. (Intermediate between churchyard and northern English kirkgarth.) 1570 Levins Manip. 34 A church garth, coemiterium. 1602 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 136 For mending the churchgarth yeats, 6d. 1851 N. & Q. Ser. 1. III. 380/2 The term God’s Acre as applied to a Church-garth.

'church-goer. [cf. Ger. kirchenganger, -geher.] One who goes to church; esp. who regularly attends the services of a church. 1687 Good Advice 42 The Persons chosen were Church goers. 1727 Swift What passed in London, A constant church-goer, i860 O. W. Holmes Prof. Breakf-t. ix, I.. am a regular church-goer. 1874 Dasent Tales from Fjeld 132 Now I must be off..to cook the Sunday dinner for the church-goers.

'church-going, vbl. sb. Going to church; esp. regular attendance at church. 1541 Coverdale Chr. State Matrim., Ye churchgoyng and weddyng should not be deferred, i860 Pusey Min. Proph. 40 ‘Charity is better than Church-going’.. should .. mean such Church-going as is severed from Charity. church-going bell = bell for going to church. 1781 Cowper A. Selkirk 29 The sound of the churchgoing bell.

'church-going, a. Going habitually attends church.

to

church;

that

1712 R. H. in Exam. 23 Nov. 747/2 A religious, church¬ going, professor. 1885 Times (Weekly Ed.) 16 Oct. 15/2 A house-going clergy would make a church-going people.

church-government. The government or conduct of the affairs of a church; the form of polity upon which a church is organized for the exercise of authority and discipline, as Episcopal, Presbyterian, Congregational. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. hi. (1617) 91, I somewhat maruaile that they especially should thinke it absurd to oppose Church-Gouernement.. vnto matters of Faith. 1670 Walton Life Hooker 37 Able to.. determine what laws were fit to be made concerning church-government. 1882 J. Taylor Sc. Covenanters 19 The Presbyterian system of Church-government was re-established.

church-governor. A ruler of a church; one of the persons having authority in a church. a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vm. i. §2 Their only right which are by proper spiritual function termed Church-governors. 01640 Jackson Wks. II. 380 Their [Jews’] churchgovernors did allow and appoint daily sacrifices to be offered for the peace and tranquillity of the Roman empire. 1875 E. White Life in Christ iv. xxv. (1878) 398 Wicked worldrulers and church-governors.

f church-grith. Obs. [f. grith sb. peace.] Church-peace; abstention from violence within the precincts of a church; right of sanctuary. a 1000 Laws Edgar 1. §5 Stande £elc cyricgrij? swa swa hit betst stod. C1205 Lay. 22322 He haehte aelcne mon chireche-griS [c 1275 cherch-grip] halden. a 1300 Cursor M. 29250 (Cott.) pe thride pat brekes kirkes grith.

t church-hallowing. Obs. church (building).

CHURCH-LIVING

204

CHURCHFUL

Consecration of a

,church-'history. The history of the Christian Church. 1641 Milton Ch. Discip. 11. Wks. (1847) 18/2 The author of our church-history. 1655 Fuller (title). The ChurchHistory of Britain. 1865 Pusey Truth Eng. Ch. 59 Churchhistorv records too many such interruptions.

'church-house. A house belonging to the (or a) church, or used for church purposes: formerly, a house adjoining the church, where churchales, etc. were held, a ‘parish-room’. 1484 in Glasscock Rec. St. Michael's, Bp. Stortford (1882) 25 For tyling of the cherch howsse. 1580 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 118 The receipts of the rent of the church houses. 1636 Divine Tragedie lately Acted 28 They kept their feast in the Church-house joyning to the Church, a 1697 Aubrey Nat. Hist. N. Wilts (Brand) In every parish is (or was) a church house, to which belonged spits, crocks, etc., uterrsils for dressing provision. 1887 Hazell's Ann. Cycl. 9312 he proposal to raise a fund for building a Church House [in London] for the manifold requirements of the Church [of England] as an organic body.

churchianity (tj3:tfi'aeniti). Also churchanity. [f. church, after Christianity.] A dyslogistic term for: Devotion to the Church rather than to Christianity. 1837 B. Barton Select. (1849) 15 It would say little, indeed, for Lucy’s Churchanity or my Quakerism. 1866 Pall Mall G. 24 Feb. 11 We have lived to see this stanch Liberal.. adopting .. a policy of strong churchianity. 1883 O. Johnson W. L. Garrison fef Times 369 They discriminated also between Christianity and churchianity, between piety and piosity’. 1888 Scottish Leader 15 Oct. 3 Preaching ‘churchianity’ not Christianity.

churchy + -fy, cf. Frenchify, falsify, etc.] To

make ‘churchy’; to imbue with church influence or principles. Hence churchified ppl. a. 1843 Miall in Nonconf. III. 321 Churchified and dissenting culprits. 1875 McCosh Sc. Philos, v. 38 Shut out from the English Universities by their tests and churchified influence.

Churchillian (tj3:'tjili9n), a. [f. Churchill (see below) + -ian.] Of, pertaining to, or having the characteristics of, a member of the SpencerChurchill family, esp. Lord Randolph (Henry Spencer) Churchill (1849-95) or Sir Winston (Leonard Spencer) Churchill (1874-1965). Hence as sb., an associate or adherent of one of the Churchills. 1886 Pall Mall Gaz. 13 Apr. 13/2 Jumping out of the Gladstonian fryingpan into the Churchillian fire. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 28 July 12/1 The chief and centre of the little group was undoubtedly.. Lord Randolph Churchill... The most entertaining of the Churchillians was the witty Parliamentary barrister .. the late R. O’Hara. 1923 Time 14 Apr. 9/2 The style is straightforward, easy, Churchillian. 1931 New Statesman 4 July 5/1 It seems an opportunity for learning something, not for indulging in Churchillian bombast. 1941 Jrnl. R. United Service Inst. Feb. 27 It is not too much to say that his characteristic choice of words and phrases make a Churchillian broadcast a world event. 1942 E. Waugh Put out more Flags 11 That odd, dead period before the Churchillian renaissance, which people called at the time the Great Bore War. i960 Times 8 June 16/6 One could not but notice the Churchillian intonations.

Churchilliana (tj3:,tfili'a:n3). [f. the name of Sir Winston Churchill (see prec.) + -iana suff.] Mementoes, notable sayings of, or items in a collection concerned with Sir Winston Churchill. New Statesman 13 June 833/2 His collecton of Churchilliana. Sir Winston and Marsh had been talking of America’s contribution to the victory in Europe: E.M.: I’m in favour of kissing him (Uncle Sam) on both cheeks. W.S.C.: But not on all four. 1963 Daily Tel. 10 Dec. 18/6 Lord Bath.. has only a vague notion of his total outlay on Churchilliana... First editions of every Churchill book, a Churchill painting, gramophone records and tape recordings of speeches, [etc.]. 1967 Guardian 22 July 12/3 A man in Oklahoma, who is a keen collector of Churchilliana. *959

churchiness

('tj3:tfims). [f. churchy + -ness.] ‘Churchy’ quality.

1884 Chr. World 17 Apr. 281/2 The very air of the place .. is redolent with ‘Churchiness’. 1886 Athenaeum 8 May 614/1 There is [in the tale] a good deal of ‘Churchiness’.

t church-hawe. Obs. [f. enclosure.] A churchyard.

churching (,tf3:tj'it)), vbl. sb. [f. church v.] 1. The public appearance of a woman at

OE.

haga

CI320 Seuyn Sag. 2625 (W.) Of the fir in the chirche-hawe. c 1386 Chaucer Pers. T. f 727 By reson of the hooly place, as chirches or chirche hawes. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V. 65 [Calixtus] made a chirche hawe [cimiterium\ at Rome. 1428 E.E. Wills 80 The chirchau of houre La[dy] of Harryngey. 1502 Arnolde Chr on. 175 A1 they .. whiche violently drawen out of chirche, cloyster, or cherchehawe, any fugitif thider fled.

f church-hay. Obs. [f. hay, enclosure, OE. hege hedge, fence.] A churchyard; = prec. a 1225 Ancr. R. 318 Ich .. eode ofie pleouwe ine chircheie [v.r. chirch Beard], 1417 E.E. Wills 26 That my body be Beryed in the Chirchhey of the Paryshchurch of Thornecombe. 01450 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 626 Chyrche-haye, cimiteriumque. c 1450 Myrc 330 Wyth-ynne chyrche & seynt-wary [v.r. chirch hay], 1880 E. Cornw. Gloss. (E.D.S.) S.V., This word is dropping out of use, but is often heard in the adage, A hot May Makes a fat Church-hay.

churchy. 1786 J. Newton Let. in Life W. Bull vii. (1865) 148 Dissuade him from being over-churchish. 1859 Sat. Rev VII 304/2 In all that makes religion objective, as he would say the Church of Humanity is more churchish than the

churchism (‘tj3:tfiz(3)m).

[f. church sb.

+

-ism.] Belief in or adherence to the church or a

church, or to an ecclesiastical system; ecclesiasticism; church-partisanship: often short for established-churchism and for English Churchism; so also High, Low, Broad Churchism. 1768 in C. Chauncy Letter 61 The appellant’s idea of religion, essentially different from churchism. 1841 Arnold in Life & Corr. (1844) II. ix. 261 The old form of High Churchism, retaining much of Protestantism, and uniting it with other notions .. which it cherished indistinctly, without pushing them to their consequences. 1868 Contemp. Rev. VII. 618 To justify Dissent by aiming a blow at Churchism. 1871 Hawthorne Sept. Felton (1879) 37 Some of the queer narrowness of English Churchism.

'churchite1

('tj3itjait).

rare.

[f. church sb.

+

-ite.] One of the church party; esp. a supporter of the or a church. 1811 W. Taylor in Robberds Mem. II. 352 Thus elementary instruction, like the offices of the state, will be confined, by a test, to the churchites. 1848 Clough Poems (g Pr. Rem. (1869) I. 135 The new High Churchites, who want to turn all the quiet people adrift.

churchite2 ('tj3:tjait). Min. [f. name of Prof. A. H. Church + -ite.] A hydrous phosphate of cerium discovered in a Cornish copper mine. 1865 C. G. Williams in Chem. News XII. 183.

churchify ('tj3:tfifai), v. colloq. or dyslog. [f.

1516 in Glasscock Rec. St. Michael's (1882) 35 At the tyme of the cherch halowyng. 1565 Calfhill Answ. Treat. Crosse (1846) 133 Your popish church-hallowing.

haw,

‘churchish, a. rare. =

church to return thanks after childbirth, esp. in accordance with the Anglican ritual. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cccxxii. 500 His wife.. was as than newly churched of a fayre sonne And he thought at her Churchyng to kepe a great feest at Tholouse. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth, commonly called the Churching of Women, a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Challenge Knts. Errant Wks. (1711) 232 They are now come back to Greenwich for the churching of the queen. 1837 Thackeray Ravenswing vi, He attended his mother to her churching.

b. attrib. as churching pew. 1637 Vestry Bks. (Surtees) 190 For 2 yeardes of kersey for a churching cloth, 7s. a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais hi. xli. 336 An uprising or Women Churching Treatment.

2. Subjection to the influence of the church. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Race Wks. (Bohn) II. 28 A tough, acrid, animal nature which centuries of churching and civilizing have not been able to sweeten.

'churchize, v. nonce-wd. =

churchify. 1888 Pall Mall G. 7 July 8/2 Teacher of the School, in the days when there was no suspicion of its being ‘churchized’.

church judicatory:

see judicatory.

church-key. The key of the church-door, or of other locked place in the church; fig. in quot. 1685 alluding to the ‘power of the keys’. *393 Gower Conf. I. 12 Into the swerd the chirche keie Is torned. 1518 in Glasscock Rec. St. Michael's. Bp. Stortford (1882) 36 A new lather bag to bere in the chirch keyes, ijd. 1685 Baxter Paraphr. N.T. (1701) Postscr., When Gregory VII fell on mastering Princes by his Church-Keys, etc.

church-land. In north dial, kirkland. [? OE. ciric-land; cf. OS. ciricland, Ger. kirchenland.] Land belonging to a church, or the church. c 1205 Lay. 14855 Her ich bi-teche eou an hond al freo $lc chiric-lond. 1542 Richmond. Wills (1853) 33 My house .. is cituate and lythe upon the kyrkland. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 53 Ane fewer of Kirklands. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. v. §31 As if you had never heard of church-lands and tithes! 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 84 Enabling the widow of the last surviving tenant to the church-lands in possession, to hold over the estate so long as she remained unmarried.

churchless (’tj3:tflis), a. [see -less.] 1. Without a church or church organization. 1641 R. Brooke Eng. Episc. n. vii. 121 The Church-lesse Church of the Albigenses & Waldenses. 1662 Fuller Worthies, Lincoln (D.), A Churchlesse Village.

2. Not attending or belonging to a church. 1834-5 S. R. Maitland Volunt. Syst. (1837) 240 Deists, Atheists, in a word, every churchless wretch that can be found. 1852 Newland Led. Tractor. 159 These two thousand churchless and godless individuals. 1884 R. Milne (title) The Problem of the Churchless and Poor in our large Towns.

3. Not sanctioned or blessed by the church. 1884 Tennyson Becket 162 We thought to scare this minion of the King Back from her churchless commerce with the King To the fond arms of her first love, Fitzurse.

churchlet ('tj3:tjlit). [f.

church sb. + -let.] A

little or diminutive church. 1659 Gauden Tears Ch. 32 (D.) The many defects., incident to these little Churchlets and scattered Conventicles. 1883 M. Deane Quatrefoil I. ix. 139 Founded by one Clement, who elected himself to be father of a churchlet.

'churchlike, a. Resembling a church; befitting connexion with a church. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 1. i. 247 Church-like humors. 1852 Newland Led. Tractar. 161 A picturesque and churchlike effect.

'churchliness. [f.

churchly + -ness.] The quality of being churchly; loyalty to the church; ecclesiasticism. 1887 Century Mag. Dec. 262 It might prove a great gain to American Episcopacy to be re-enforced with Presbyterian orthodoxy and churchliness.

church-litten. local,

[f.

church

+

litten,

OE. lie tun, a burying enclosure.] A churchyard. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 114 (Halliw.) He come into that chirche-lyttoun. 1674 Ray ,S\ Sf E. Country Wds. 61 The Church-litten; the Church yard. Suss. 1852 W. Cooper Gloss. Sussex. 1875 Parish Sussex Gloss., Church-litten, a church-yard. 1881 Isle Wight Gloss. (E.D.S.)

church-'living. established England.

A living or benefice in an church; esp. in the Church of

a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vii. xxiv. §7 When corruptly they bestow church-livings. 1635 Pagitt Christianogr. 206

CHURCHLY Seising upon Church-livings. 1797 Godwin Enquirer 11. ix. 309, I gain .. a rich church-living by the change.

churchly (‘tj3:tfli), a. [in OE. ciriclic, cf. Ger. kirchlich; in 16th c. re-formed on church sb. + -ly1.] Of, pertaining to, or befitting the or a church; ecclesiastical. O.E. Chron. an. 7i6J>at hie Eastron on ryht heoldon, and l>a ciriclecan scare, c890 K. /Elfred Bacda\. xxiv. (Bosw.), Dset cyriclice staer ures ealondes and )>eode ic wrat on fif bee. ciooo Wanley's Catal. 118/2 (Bosw.) Mid circlicum fienungum. 1565 Harding in Jewel Def. Apol. (1611) 119 Hee was not lawfully made Priest, nor with Churchly laying on of hands consecrated, a 1600 in Reader 23 June (1866) 601 Ony boke belle or lyght or any other churchly ornamentes. 1714 Gay Proeme to Sheph. Week (1784) 124 Diverse grave points also hath he handled of Churchly matter. 1873 Browning Red Cott. Night-c. 748 Munificence To Church and all things churchly. 1885 Sat. Rev. 3 Oct. 459 We could wish such ugly barbarisms or neologisms as ‘churchly’.. had been eschewed.

churchman ('tj3:tjm3n). [Cf. OHG. kirichman, kirman, Ger. kirchen-, kirchmann.] 1. A man of the church; ‘an ecclesiastic; a clergyman’ (J.). c 1340 Cursor M. 25019 (Fairf.) Noynting.. no3t wif? pat oyle at kirk men hase bot wi)? pe hali gastis grace. 1548 Ld. Somerset Epist. Scots 244 Let neither your Gouernour, nor your Kirkmen .. fede you further with faire wordes. 1553 Bale Gardiner's Obed. D vij b. The light dissolute maners of the Holy Kirckemen. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 104 Any Bishoppes, Abbottes, Priors, or any other Church men. *593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 11. i. 25 What, Cardinall?.. Tantaene animis Caelestibus irse, Church-men so hot? 1607-12 Bacon Ess., Marr. Single Life (Arb.) 266 A single life is proper for Church Men; For Charity will hardlie water the grounde, where it must first fill a Poole. 1611 Cotgr., Linomple for women’s kerchers and Church-mens surplesses. 1670 Dryden 1st Pt. Conq. Granada iv. ii, Pray’rs are the Alms of Church-men to the Poor: They send to Heav’n’s, but drive us from their Door. 1728 Morgan Algiers I. v. 162 A Spanish Churchman. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 325 Churchmen transacted the most important diplomatic business. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. III. xiv. 478 When the churchmen of New York preached loyalty to the king as the Lord’s anointed, ‘The people,’ retorted William Livingston, ‘are the Lord’s anointed.’

f2. One of the clergy or priesthood, of any religion. Obs. 1632 Lithgow Trav. (1682) 140 Their principal Church Governour is called Mufti.. The other sort of Church-men are the Naipi.. the Caddi, etc. 1665 G. Havers P. della Valle's Trav. E. India 444 Their Priests they call Darors.. Those Church-men by their Law are commanded .. to abide much in their Eggarees, or Temples.

f3. A churchwarden. Obs. 1523 Ch. Acc. St. Giles, Reading (ed. Nash) 19 Paid for the churchmennys labouris, x\)d. 1591 Stanford Churchw. Acc. in Antiquary (May 1888) 211 Layde oute.. for the twoo churchmen and one sydesmans Dinners, xxjd. 1598 Par. Reg. of Chesham Bois, James Gosham, Churchman; Robert Finche, Churche Man.

4. A supporter of the church; a member of the church established or recognized in any country, or that claims to be exclusively ‘the Church’, spec., in England and the colonies: A member of the Anglican church; in Scotland, a member of the established (Presbyterian) church. 1677 G. Hickes in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. 317 IV. 44 The Earl of Murray is a good Churchman. [1697 C. Leslie Snake in Grass (ed. 2) 80 Colonel Fletcher (a Church of England Man) made Governour there instead of Mr. Penn.] 1711 Addison Spect. No. 112 JP 2 My Friend Sir Roger, being a good Church-man. 1715 De Foe Fam. Instruct. 1. v. (1841) I. 107 Child, your aunt is a dissenter you know. But, madam, my uncle is a Churchman. 1755 Johnson, Churchman, an adherent to the church of England. 1822 W. Irving Braceb. Hall 54 He is moreover., a stanch churchman. He repeats the responses very loudly in church, and is emphatical in praying for the king and royal family. 1870 Arnot Life Jas. Hamilton v. 233 The advisers of the Church of Scotland .. have till now thought, etc... The next generation of Churchmen will be wiser. b. See broad-, high-, low-churchman.

Hence churchmanlike a. 1852 Newland Lect. Tractor. 13 More Churchmanlike principles. 1881 Athenaeum 27 Aug. 268/3 Cardinal Innocenzo Cibo undertook the churchmanlike office of poisoning Salviati.

'churchmanly, a. Of or befitting a churchman; ecclesiastical. 1841 Jul. Hare in Memor. Quiet Life III. 237 As a body they [Evangelicals] are generally deficient in churchmanly feeling. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) IX. xiv. i. 33 Rose from their ranks to the height of Churchmanly dignity.

'churchmanship. [See -ship.] The position, quality, or action of a churchman. cl68o in Somers Tracts I. 265 It is well for the Church, that she needs not apprehend any Retrospect into her Behaviour; since, as Times go with Churchmanship, etc. 1696 Growth Deism 19 Your Churchmanship will not appear by any Mark so well, as by the Hatred you bear to all Dissenters. 1852 Newland Lect. Tractor. 13 Decisive proof of general advance in Churchmanship. 1872 Spectator 7 Sept. 1130 To teach the Bishop truer churchmanship, and the Duke nobler tactics. 1883 American VII. 23 The essence of High Churchmanship.

t church-master, dial. [cf. Ger. kirch-, kirchenmeister.] Southernized form of kirk-

CHURCHSHIP

205 master,

a

northern

equivalent

of

CHURCHWARDEN. [1429 Test. Ebor. (1836) I. 417 To the kyrkmasters a nobill.] 1484 Churchw. Acc. Wigtoft, nr. Boston (Nichols I797) 77 John Brigge yonger, and John Barre Chirche Maisters of the paryshe chirche of Wigtoft. 1566 in Peacock Eng. Ch. Furniture (1866) 74 Item the aulter stones broken for pave-ment.. in the times of the forenamed churche Masters 1562. 1886 Cole S. W. Lincoln. Gloss. (E.D.S.) s.v., They tell’d me he were Chu’chmester to-year.

church-'member. A member of the or a church. Hence church-'membership. G. Firm in Serious Quest. 12 The childe is reputed as the parent in respect of Church-membership. 1653 Baxter Chr. Concord 37 Though we offer Christ and Churchmembership with him, to all, yet we do not admit all to be Church-members. 1705 Vind. Apostles 10 No one counts ’em Schismatical Assemblies, because they are made up of Church Members. 1842 Pusey Crisis Eng. Ch. 28 The doctrine of the Church Catholic and the privileges of Church-membership cannot be explained from pulpits. 1882 J. Fiske in Harper's Mag. Dec. 116/2 Citizenship itself was to be co-extensive with church membership. 1651

church-mouse,

[cf. Ger. kirchenmaus.] A mouse which inhabits a church. The proverb ‘as poor as a church-mouse’ is found also in German, and other langs.

1731 Pol. Ballads (i860) II. 222 The owner, ’tis said, was once poor as church-mouse. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxiii, The young couple are as poor as church mice.

Church of England: see church sb. 5 b. Hence Church of Englander (rare),

a supporter of the Church of England and its constitution. Church-of-Englandism (app. first used by Bentham) = Anglicanism. Church-of-Englandist, an adherent or supporter of the Church of England; also adj. — Anglican.

(Bentham also used Church-of-Romanism, Church-of-Scotlandism, -ist.) 1805 Ann. Rev. III. 270 The distinctions between the Catholics, the church of Englanders, or Bucerists, and the Calvinists. 1818 Bentham (title) Church-of-Englandism and its Catechism examined. Ibid. Introd. 23 The difference between Church-of-Scotlandism and Church-ofEnglandism. Ibid. 28 In comes the profligate King, with his Church-of-Englandism on his front, and his Church-ofRomanism in his heart. 1819 W. J. Fox Lect. ii. Wks. 1865 I. 170 The exclusive spirit of Church-of-Englandism. 1823 Bentham Not Paul Introd. 13 The author or compiler was .. a church-of-Englandist: Blair, it is presumed, a churchof-Scotlandist. 18351- Taylor Spir. Despot. 392 John Wesley’s Church of Englandism. 1865 J. H. Newman Apol. 289 The thoroughgoing Toryism and traditionary Churchof-England-ism of the great body of the Colleges and Convocation.

church-officer.

An officer of a church: in Scotl. a (paid) official who attends to a place of worship, a beadle or sexton. 17.. Nugent Appendix to Greek Primitives 311 (Jod.), Acolyte, an inferior church-officer. 1871 Moncrieff Practice F.C. of Scotl. i. (1886) 26 The Church officer or Beadle, who takes charge of the place of worship and is responsible for its condition, is an officer of the Deacon’s Court.

church-owl.

[cf. Ger. kircheneule.] The barn-

owl. 1678 Ray Willughby's Ornith. 101 Our Church-Owl and brown Owl.. delight in lower and plain Countrys. 1766 Pennant Zool. (1776) I. 11. 176 Common barn, white, or church Owl.

f church-papist. Obs. In 17th c., a Roman Catholic who conformed outwardly to the Church of England. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heauen 125 Their hart is with Popery. They haue a Pope in their belly: they bee Church-papists. 1628 Earle Microcosm. (Arb.) 31 A Church-Papist.. comes to Church not to serue God, but the King .. He loues Popery well, but is loath to lose by it. 1659 Baxter Key Cath. xlvi. 337 [Papists] that went under the name of Protestants, and were commonly called by the name of Church-Papists. 1682 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) I. 199 Now no other names are known then whig and tory, church papist, tantivee, etc.

f 'church-quake. Obs. [after earthquake.] convulsion of the church.

A

1642 W. Sedgwicke Zions Deliv. (1643) 7 We could not expect our Reformation without Earth-quakes, Churchquakes, and Kingdome-quakes. 1645 W. Hooke NewEnglands Sence 25 There hath been both a Church-quake and a State-quake in that land.

church-rate. A rate upon the assessed property within a parish, in England and Ireland, levied by resolution of the vestry, for the maintenance of the church and its services. In 1868 the compulsory rate was abolished, except in cases, where, though bearing this name, it had been mortgaged or was applied to secular purposes. 1712 Prideaux Direct. Ch.-wardens (ed. 4) 57 A ChurchRate is to be made. 1857T0ULM. Smith Parish 50 A Church Rate.. has never been good and valid on any other ground than because it is made by a Bye Law of a Parish. 1872 E. Peacock Mabel Heron I. iii. 54 His threats caused the church party to give up all hopes of a church-rate.

f church-reeve. Obs. In 5 north, dial, kirkereve. [see reeve.] A churchwarden. c 1386 Chaucer Friar's T. 7 Of chirche Reues and of testamentz. 1442 E.E. Wills 131 That the kirkerevys of the parish chirch of Clerkenwell haue xiijs. iiijd. for to spend on the onourmentz of the same kirke. 1688 R. Holme Armoury III. 198/1 Church-Wardens, anciently Church-Reeves.. are officers elected every week after Easter.

'church-robber. One who robs or plunders the or a church. 1535 Coverdale Acts. xix. 37 Nether Church robbers ner blasphemers off youre goddesse. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. 460 Of her buriall there is no Monument, for she was a Church-robber, a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Jas. V, Wks. (1711) 101 King Henry was .. a shameful and shameless adulterer, a publick and profest homicide, murtherer, a sacrilegious person, a church-robber. 1884 Jessop in 19th Cent. Jan. 119 The monks were the greatest church-robbers that the world has ever known.

So church-robbing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1565 Jewel Def. Apol. (1611) 384 The Pope may neuer bee accused.. it were as bad as Church-robbing, to reason, or mooue matter of any his doings. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3) Sacrileage, Church-robbing. 1620 J. Dyke Counterpoyson 57 The Church-robbing and Church-pilling couetousnesse of our dayes.

church-scot, -shot. Modernized adaptation of OE. ciric-sceat [f. OE. ciric- church- + sceat money-payment, tribute, rate], in 12th c. church-scet, which was subsequently, as an obsolete term, variously corrupted as 3 chirchesset (rs = sh), -soht, 4 cherset; and by legal antiquaries, 7 churchesset, 7- church-seed. lit. = church-tribute: in OE. times a custom of corn collected on St. Martin’s day; extended to other contributions in kind and money made for the support of the clergy, or demanded as a traditional ecclesiastical due. The desire to connect the latter part of the combination with seed appears as early as the 13th c., when the institution and name were alike traditionary; hence the corruptions found in 13th c. documents, in Latin translations of OE. documents, and in the 17th c. legal antiquaries. Modern writers sometimes use the OE. name. (See SCOT, SHOT.) C890 K. /Elfred Baeda (Sm.) 772 Dget hi agefen elce jere preo mittan hwgetes to ciric-sceatte to Clife. c 1025 Wulfstan Horn. (N.) xxii. 113 Eal.. pset ure yldran hwilum ger gode behetan, 6aet is sulhselmessan and rompenejas and cyricsceattas and leohtjescota. a 1201 Cartul. de Glaston. 38 in Kennett Paroch. Ant. Gloss, s.v., In churchscet lx gallinas et semen frumenti ad tres acras. c 1250 Gloss. Law Terms in Rel. Ant. I. 33 Chirchesoht, une certeine summe de ble batu. C1300 Battle Abbey Cust. (1887) 60 Dare iij gallinas et j gallum ad cherset. C1300 Fleta 1. xlvii. in Spelman s.v., Chirchesset certam mensuram bladi tritici significat.. in brevi Regis Knuti.. illam contributionem (Chirchsed) appellant, quasi, semen Ecclesia. 1618 Daniel Hist. Eng. 18 (D.) To see all Churchscot and Romescot fully cleered before his returne. 1628 Coke On Litt. 94 b, In our ancient bookes these gifts of deuotion were called Churchesset, or Church-seed, quasi semen Ecclesiae. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 1. (1739) 86 Peter-pence, Ciricksceat (or Church-shot) and Tythes must be duly paid. 1710 Prideaux Orig. Tithes iv. 202 To pay.. their Cyricsceat and the Plow-Alms. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 7 This in our ancient Books.is called Church-seed. 1841 Southey Bk. of Ch. (ed. 5) 48 The first legislative provision for the clergy.. in the form of a Kirk-scot. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) II. iv. iv. 281 The nature of Kirk Shot, a payment of certain corn and seed as first fruits. 1867 Pearson Early & Mid. Ages Eng. I. 207 note, Cyricsceat or churchsed. 1872 E. Robertson Hist. Ess. 105 Church-shot. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. viii. 229 Besides the tithe, the clergy received., church-scot, a sort of commutation for firstfruits paid by every householder.

church-service. f 1. Service of the church; a religious life. Obs. c 1340 Cursor M. 10606 (Trin.) J>ei had .. 3yuen hir to pe chirche seruise.

2. The public worship of a church; now spec. (in England) the order of Common Prayer of the Church of England. aet he scolde setten )?aer prior of Chinni and circeweard and hordere and reilpein. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. IV. xx. 458 A prudent Churchward, Yware by name.

2. A churchwarden (doubtful.) 1496 in Ellacombe Ch. Bells Devon (1872) 464, xxd. yr of to ye chircheward, and iiijd. to ye clerks.

'churchward, a. and adv., -wards, adv. [see -ward.] Towards the church. church-ward.)

CHURINGA

206

CHURCH-SOKEN

(Originally to

1362 Langl. P. PI. A. v. 146 And cariej? him to chirche¬ ward his schrift forto telle. 1393-C. vn. 351 And kayres hym to-kirke-ward. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 108/1 Comyng doun in to the chyrche ward. 1842 Laing Notes Trav. 324 All walking silently churchwards. 1870 Hawthorne Eng. Note Bks. (1879) I. 74 It is a pity we have no chime of bells, to give the churchward summons at home. Mod. The churchward view. Flocking churchward.

churchwarden (,tJ'3:tJ,wD:d(3)n). [f. church sb. H- WARDEN sb.*] 1. In England: A lay honorary officer of a parish or district church, elected to assist the incumbent in the discharge of his administrative duties, to manage such various parochial offices as by custom or legislation devolve upon him, and generally to act as the lay representative of the parish in matters of church-organization. As a rule there are two churchwardens, elected annually at the Easter vestry, one by the incumbent, the other by the parishioners. As kirk-masters, church-masters they are mentioned in 1429, as church-reeves in 1386; the OE. ciricweard was not a layman. 1494 Fabyan Will Pref. 8, I will that the said xiijd. be distributed .. after the discrecon of the churche wardeyns of the said parisshe. 1514 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 145 To the seid Curate and Kirke-wardeyns. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, The Curate and the Churchwardens. Ibid., Then shal the Churche wardens.. gather the deuocion of the people. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 11. 101 Honest substantiall men (called churchwardens or the like) chosen by the consent of the whole congregation. 1610 Churchw. Acc. St. Margarets, Westm. (Nichols 1797) 29 For Salt to destroy the fleas in Churchwarden’s pew.. 6d. 1628 Earle Microcosm. Ch. Papist (Arb.) 31 Once a moneth he presents himselfe at the Church, to keepe off the Church-warden. 1711 Steele Spect. No. 158 [^4 The Church-warden should hold up his Wand. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. xi. 395 A church-warden may justify the pulling off a man’s hat, without being guilty of either an assault or trespass. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 107 The lists of county voters, the overseers and churchwardens of every parish are charged with the duty of preparing. attrib. [cf. churchwardenism.] 1886 R. N. Worth Devonsh. 293 The Saxon font.. preserved through the churchwarden period by being partially buried, reversed, in the floor. fig. 01876 G. Dawson Improvers of Shaks. (1888) 46 So have Shakespeare’s works suffered from the churchwardens of literature.

b. attrib. churchwarden Gothic, the sham Gothic affected in church building or restoration in the early nineteenth century. So churchwarden window, etc. 1840 Manning in Purcell Life( 1896) I. 177 To survey and codify the laws of Churchwarden Gothic, beginning from the hat-pegs and wooden mullions at Bexhill. 1894 Murray's Handbk. Oxfordsh. 138 Aston Rowant... The windows throughout the church were despoiled of their tracery, and

churchwarden windows inserted. 1912 Cranage Churches Shropsh. II. 895 The style is a peculiarly hideous variety of ‘churchwarden Gothic’, the original windows .. having castiron tracery. . , ,

2. In Scotland, sometimes applied to the (salaried) church-officer or beadle. 3. colloq. A clay pipe with a very long stem.

1863 Jeaffreson Live it Down II. 184 (Hoppe) Having first induced Mr. B. to take a churchwarden, and smoke also. 1883 Harper's Mag. July 174/1 The ‘church-warden .. is a small clay pipe with a stem from sixteen to twenty inches long.

j

Hence churchwardened ppl. a., nonce-wd., placed under a church-warden, churchwardenism, the rule of churchwardens, used contemptuously in reference to the damage done to the architecture, art, etc., of many churches under the direction of illiterate churchwardens, churchwardenize v. trans., to treat (a church) in ‘churchwarden’ style. 1598 E. Gilpin Skial. (1878) 43 A new Painted’ ”>d church-warden’d fane. 1865 Cornh. Mag. June 737 The genius of churchwardenism ruled in the vestries, and presided over the destruction or defacement of much. 1880 Puckle Ch. & Fortress of Dover Castle i. 1 Remnants of Mediaeval Churchwardenisms.. often as bad as any of the Nineteenth Century. 1881 Jrnl. R. Archasol. Inst. 353 The doctrine of ‘conservative restoration’.. has been more destructive than the axe of the Puritan, or the century and a half of churchwardenism which came after it. 1831 Fraser's Mag. IV. 284 To think of churchwardenising the Alhambra. 1863 Sat. Rev. XV. 669/1 Buildings.. although much churchwardenized, still possessing great architectural interest. 1894 Murray's Handbk. Oxfordsh. 172 Tadmarton ..with a small Dec. church terribly churchwardenized. 1902 Murray's Handbk. Berksh. 120 The chancel windows have been .. churchwardenised.

.church'wardenly, a. [f. churchwarden -ly1.] In the manner of a churchwarden.

+

1899 Strand Mag. Apr. 388/1 [The hippocampus] begins to swim . .with a sedate and churchwardenly motion. 1936 C. S. Lewis Alleg. Love vii. 321 Churchwardenly Spenser. 1963 Punch 17 July 91/2 Our own [money] notes are sober, ch urchwardenly.

,church'wardenship. The office or position of a churchwarden. 1611 Cotgr., Marguillerie, a Churchwardenship. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 116. 1/2 The Office of ChurchWardenship. 1868 Contemp. Rev. IX. 28 The Establishment even gives him the occasional dignity of the churchwardenship.

'church-way. [cf. Ger. kirchweg.] 1. The public way leading to a church. 1598 Manwood Lawes Forest xxiii. (1615) 228 If any man haue stopped or strayted any Church-way, Mill-way, or other wayes in the Forest. 1615 in N. Riding Rec. II. 90 The Church-way in Alne being in decay. attrib. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. v. i. 389 The graues, all gaping wide, Euery one lets forth his spright, In the Church-way paths to glide. 1783 Crabbe Village 11. 6 The ’squire’s tall gate and churchway-walk between.

f2. The manner or usage of a church. Obs. 1647 Saltmarsh Sparkl. Glory (1847) 39 Our controversies in these outward things and Churchways. 1649 tr. Behmen's Ep. xxxiv. (1886) 19 Their formal churchways of worship. 1689 Foxes & Firebr. in. 219 None .. but only they who are members in a church-way.

'church-wise, a. and adv. the manner of a church.

[see -wise.] After

a 1626 Bp. Andrewes Serm. (1841) 14 Churchwise I say, for he doth it by a sermon. 1635 Brereton Trav. (1844) 115 Built and framed church-wise. 1847 Bushnell Chr. Nurt. iii. (1861) 74 A church-wise form.

'church-woman, [cf. churchman.] A female member of the church, spec, of the Church of England. 1722 De Foe Rel. Courtsh. App. (1840) 285 If I were a church woman, and my mistress a dissenter. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. (1815) 75 Though she is a violent church-woman .. she would have no objection, at present, to treat on the score of matrimony with an Anabaptist, Quaker, or Jew. 1876 Miss Yonge Womankind xxi. 169 A Churchwoman ought not to suffer herself to become attached to a man outside her own Church.

church-work. a. Work at the edifice of a church. Used proverbially for work that proceeds slowly, b. church work. Work on behalf of, or in connexion with, the church as an institution. So church-worker, one engaged in church work. c 1175 Lamb. Horn. 31 And dele hit wrecche monne oSer to brugge oSer to chirche weorke. 1444 Test. Ebor. (1855) II. 105 Also to the kirkwerk and for my beriall xls. 1467 Acts Pari. Jas. Ill (1814) 87 A tone fraucht to the kirk werk of the toune. 1639 Fuller Holy War (1647) 36 Contrary to the proverb, Church-work went on the most speedily. Ibid. 111 This siege was Church-work, and therefore went on slowly. c 1677 Marvell Growth Popery Wks. 1875 IV. 388 To wait for their coming from Madrid would make church-work. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 383. §4 The fifty new Churches will very much mend the Prospect; but Church-work is slow. 1886 Pall Mall. G. 17 May 5/2 Very useful to the large number of churchworkers present.

churchy ('t]3:tji), a. colloq. [Cf. shoppy.] 1. Strongly smacking of the Church; obtrusive in allegiance or conformity to the Church (i.e., in England, the Anglican Church).

1843 Haliburton Attache I. xii. 218 Preacher there don t preach morals, because that’s churchy. 1853 A. H. Clough Let 31 Aug (1957) II. 460 Matt Arnold is not churchy— though his wife is. 1864 Webster, Churchy relating to a church, unduly fond of church forms. 1866 Pall Mall G. 26 May 2 His politics are benevolent, Conservative, and, above all, churchy. 1873 Spectator 9 Aug. 1004/2 To seat 1 ones who will be Churchiest of the Churchy, sneer at their right to decent burial, joke on their claim to political equality 1935 ‘G. Orwell’ Clergyman's Daughter 1. 70 His interests were almost purely ecclesiastical. He was what people call a churchy young man. 1953 John o London s o Feb. 101/3 The sound of the organ displeased me at first. What in the world had this churchy tone to do with the Antarctic?

2. Resembling that of a church. 1888 W. D. Lighthall Yng. Seigneur 2 A gray Tudor

churchyard ('tj3:tjja:d). Forms: 2 cyrceiaerd, 3

chirche3eard, 4-5 -3erd, 5 cherch-, chyrche-, churche-3erd, -3arde, 5-6 church-3erd, 6churchyard. [f. church 4- yard sb.2: cf. the Sc. kirk-yard, and northern Eng. kirk-garth, church-garth. The stress is upon church already in Shaksp.; yet we usually say St. Paul’s Church'yard, with stress on yard, as always in Sc.] • 1. The yard or enclosed piece of ground in which a church stands; formerly almost universally used as a burial ground for the parish or district, and still so used, esp. in rural districts. 1154 O.E. Chron. (Laud MS.) an. 1137. §4 Nouther circe ne cyrceiaerd. a 1225 Ancr. R. 318 (MS. Titus) Eode in ring 1 chirche 3eard. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xvi. 11 Ne corses of poure comune in here kirke-3erd [ro 2 MSS., 3 have churche-; 2 chirche-]. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 75 Chyrche3arde [Pynsotichurcheyerde], cimitorium. 1512 Act 4 Hen. VIII, c. 2 §2 The Churche or Churchyerd or other place preveleged. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, 1. ii. 100 The which at Touraine, in S. Katherine’s Church-yard I chose forth. 1607-Cor. ill. iii. 51 Like Graues i’th holy Church-yard. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. Democr. to Rdr. 57 Separate places to bury the dead in, not in churchyards. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 419 If 5 The Church-yards were all haunted. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 8 He .. scarce could pass A church-yard’s dreary mounds at silent night.

f2. A burial-ground generally; a cemetery. Obs. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 98 The peple said to alexander that he was euer in the chircheyerd. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 92 The other.. groweth commonly in church-yards among graues and tombs. 1678 Wanley Wond. Lit. World V. iii. § 12. 474/1 Anicetus .. was .. buried in the Church-yard of Calistus.

|3. The precincts of a church; a cathedral close. Obs. rare. (Cf. St. Paul’s Churchyard.) 1467 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 393 (Ordin. Worcester), The citezens dwelling w'yn the churche yordes, or ffraunchesis aioynynge to this, the citee. 1577 Fletewoode in Ellis Orig. Lett. II. ccii. III. 56 Here fell a mischaunce betwene two .. men, and the on of them was killed in Powles churche yarde.

4. Proverb. 1635 Swan Spec. M. (1670) 124 A hot Christmas makes a fat Churchyard. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. 106. 2/1 A Green Christmas makes a Fat Church-Yard. Mod. Sc. A green Yule and a white Pace, maks a toom kirk and a fou’ kirkyard.

5. attrib. and in comb, churchyard cough, a cough symptomatic of approaching dissolution. 1602 Carew Cornwall (1811) 322 The curate .. received him at the church yard style. 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 379 A church-yard cough; the Phthisick or Tisick. 1702 Steele Funeral 1. iii, I always said by his church-yard cough, you’d bury him. 1798 Wordsw. We are Seven vi. In the church-yard cottage, I Dwell near them with my mother. 1820 Keats Eve St. Agnes xviii, A poor weak, palsystricken, churchyard thing. 1863 Mrs. Gaskell Sylvia's L. (Hoppe), Jem coughed, poor fellow! he coughed his churchyard cough. 1880 Browning Dram. Idyls Ser. 11. Clive 60 After trying churchyard-chat of days of yore.

chure: see

choose v.

churel (tfu'reil). [ad. Hindi curail.] In India, the ghost of a woman who has died in child¬ birth, believed to haunt lonely places malevolently and to spread disease. 1901 Kipling Kim viii. 197 A churel is the peculiarly malignant ghost of a woman who has died in child-bed. She haunts lonely roads, her feet are turned backwards on the ankles, and she leads men to torment. 1917 Nature C. 172/1 When an attack of disease is attributed to the malevolence of the spirit of a woman who has died in childbirth, known as churel, a little palanquin, a doll, and some other articles are placed at night at a spot where four roads meet, i960 Times 26 Aug. 12/6 Was it some wretched coolie in the labour-lines tormented by the nightmare churel?

Ilchurfurst, Obs.,

electoral prince: see chur-.

churinga (tjb'ripgs). Anthropol. Also tjurunga. PI.-a,-as. [Native Australian word.] A sacred object, an amulet. 1899 Spencer & Gillen Native Tribes Central Australia Ia3 The sacred stones, which are called by the Arunta natives Churinga. [/Vote] This Churinga is the equivalent of the bull-roarer or whirler of other authors. 1905 Daily Chron. 25 July 3/2 The ‘churingas’ used to-day by Australian savages. 1925 A. S. Alexander Tramps across Watersheds 101 The similarly marked shells and stones of Dumbuck are found to-day in the corresponding marks upon the sacred stone or stick, ‘churinga’, of the Australians. 1928 [see ancestor sb. 1 b], 1947 T. G. H. Strehlow

CHURKE Aranda Trad. iii. 84 The Aranda word tjuruqa is an indefinite term covering a great variety of meanings. 1953 A. Upfield Murder must Wait xix. 169 Aboriginal relics.. stone and wood churingas, ancient dilly-bags, rain stones. Ibid. xxii. 199 A set of pointing bones and a skin bag containing many precious churinga stones. 1959 S. H. Courtier Death in Dream Time viii. 111 The place is the Snake’s tjurunga or churinga cave. Ibid. 112 The tjurunga, the flat stones inscribed with secret symbols.

churke, var. of

CHURN

207

chirk v.

churl (tj3:l), sb. Forms: 1 ceorl, 2-3 cheorl, 2-5 cherl, (3 chaerle, 4-5 cherle, 5 cheerl, cherll(e, chirl, cherelle, cherld, cherol), 3-7 chorle, 4-7 churle (6 churryll), 5- churl. [OE. ceorl:—WGer. kerl (Fris. tzerl, MDu. kerel, kerle, Du. kerel, MLG. kerle, MG. kerl(e, Ger. kerl, pointing to OTeut. types *kerlo-z, *kerlon-, beside *karlo-z, *karlon-, which gave ON. karl, OHG. charl, charlo: see carl and charl.] 1. A male human being, a man; esp. ‘man’ as correlative to ‘wife’, husband. (In ME. mingled with other senses.) 0800 Corp. Gloss, in Wr.-Wiilcker 54 Uxorius, ceorl. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. John iv. 17 Wei pu cwaede pact pu naefst ceorl, witodlice pu haef|deist fif ceorlas [1160 Hatton cheorles], and se tie Su nu htefst nis Sin ceorl. c 1200 Ormin 14788 Aide and 3unge, And were and wif, and cherl and child. CI230 Hali Meid. 39 pe croh cornet ipe fur & pe cheorl chideS. c 1250 Gen. & Ex. 2715 Moyses.. hente Se cherl wiS hise wond. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus 1. 1024 Thow hast ful grete care, Lest the cherl may fal out of the Mone.

2. In the OE. constitution: A man simply, without rank; a member of the third or lowest rank of freemen. (Only OE. except Hist.) a 1000 Law JElfred in Thorpe Laws I. 64B, Swa we eac setta^ be eallum hadum, ge ceorle ge eorle. a 1000 in Thorpe Laws I. 182 (Bosw.) Twelfhyndes mannes ap forstent vi ceorla ap. c 1205 Lay. 11205 /Erst he sloh pae eorles and prallede pae chserles. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 453 The Churle or Yeoman. C1630 Risdon Surv. Devon §284 (1810) 296 The Saxons.. made three degrees of free¬ men; to wit—an earl, a thane, and a churl. 1861 Pearson Early Mid. Ages Eng. 72 The freeman proper, or ceorl, was the man who preferred to settle on his share of the land won in war. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. xxii. 27 Villanus, a word .. beginning to bear a meaning much lower than that of the old English Churl which it translates.

b. In a looser and more general application, this sense has come down to modern times, esp. as the antithesis of king, noble, gentle; but often mingled with other senses. 1382 Wyclif Pref. Ep. iv. 65 Chirl Petre, and cherl Joon, of whom either my3t seyn, and if I be vnwise in word, neuerthelater not in kunnyng. 11386 Chaucer Pers. T. JP687 As wel may the cherl be saved as the lord, c 1480 Childrenes Bk. 34 in Babees Bk. (1868) 18 Pyke not pyne Eris ne thy nostrellis; If pou do, men wolle sey pou come of cherlis. 1612 Shelton Quix. I. in. i. 111 Rich or poor, Gentleman or Churl. 1845 Hirst Poems 47 Not the churl I seem, But one of lofty birth. 1877 Morley Carlyle Crit. Misc. Ser. 1. (1878) 198 [He] warns all whom it concerns, from King to churl.

f3. A tenant in pure villeinage; a serf, a bondman. (The position to which most of the OE. ceorlas were reduced after the Norman conquest.) a 1225 Ancr. R. 86 [He] seiS to pe knihte pet robbeS his poure men..Uor euere me schal pene cheorl pilken and peolien. c 1340 Cursor M. 2136 (Fairf.) Of Cham chorle [v.r. thrall] come ful ri3t. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xi. 121 For may no cherle chartre make ne his catel selle With-outen leue of his lorde. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 239 A cherle [,servus] was wip hym in his chare, c 1430 Lydg. Chorle & Byrde{ 1818) 17 A chorles chorle is alway woo be goon. 1552 Huloet, Churle or villayne regardant, colonarius. 1596 Spenser State Jrel. Wks. (1862) 535/1 Old men, women, children, and hyndes (which they call churles). 1607 Davies 1 st Let. Earl Salisb. in Hist. Tracts (1787) 255 He [Mr. Guyre] had almost a ballibetagh of land, which he manured with his own churles.

4. A countryman, peasant, rustic, boor. (Now usually tinged with other senses.) c 1205 Lay. 4260 /Elc cheorl [C1275 man] eaet his sulche. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. xvii. 16 If forsothe a cherl who were, or a shepperde. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 72 Cherelle or charle, rusticus. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 675 The Peisants or Chorles of the contrey. 1579 E. K. Gloss, in Spenser Sheph. Cal. July, Kerne, a Churle or Farmer. 1693 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. 335 A churl, or countrey carl: Rusticus. 1783 Crabbe Village 11. Wks. 1834 II. 92 See the stout churl, in drunken fury great. 1832 Tennyson Lady Shalott 11. ii, The surly village-churls.

5. Used

as a term of disparagement or contempt; base fellow, villain. In modern times usually: Rude low-bred fellow. c 1300 Havelok 682 Go horn swipe, fule drit, cherl; Go hepen. C1340 Cursor M. 1736 (Trin.) Wip scorne alle him vnswerde And seide whi is pis cherle [v.r. carl] ferde. c 1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 460 Metillius, the foule cherl, the swyn. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. clxxxvii. 165 He called the noble Erie and gentil Thomas of lancastre Cherle. 1536 in W. H. Turner Sel. Rec. Oxford 138 Come forth.. horson gorbelled churryll. 1614 T. Adams Devil's Banquet 194 The miserable Churle.. not vouchsafeing to answere. 1793 Burns Meg o' the Mill, She’s left the guid fellow and ta’en the churl. 1821 Byron Sard. 1. ii. (1868) 351 Since.. this churl has check’d Thy gentle spirit, go. 1841-4 Emerson Ess. Spir. Laws Wks. (Bohn) I. 62 Graces.. which are lost upon the eye of a churl. 1845 Disraeli Sybil (1863) 244 ‘Unmannerly churl!’ exclaimed Sybil. 1874 Ruskin Fors Clav. IV. 102 Sentiments which in all ages have distinguished the gentleman from the churl.

6. spec. One who is sordid, ‘hard’, or stingy in money-matters; a niggard; a miser. Cf. carl. [The application of churlish to Nabal in the Bible has app. done much to make this the prevalent modern sense.] I535 Coverdale Isa. xxxii. 5 Then shal the nygarde be no more called gentle, ner the churle lyberall. 1570 Levins Manip. 191 A churle, ingratus, parcus. 01593 H. Smith 3 Serm. (1624) 17 When the Churles barnes were full, he bade his soule take rest. 1598 Deloney Jacke Newb., Was not at any time found a churl of his purse. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) I. 36 When a few words will rescue misery out of her distress, I hate the man who can be a churl of them. 1885 Miss Braddon WyllarcTs Weird II. i. 4 Your Parisian landlord is a churl and a niggard.

7. Comb. a. as churl-king, -mind, -saving. 1595 Polimanteia (1881) 57 More courteous then the churle-sauing Abigal. 1861 Pearson Early Mid. Ages Eng. 152 Eadwig..who was called contemptuously the churl-king, because only the people were for him. 1874 Ruskin Fors IV. 103 The conception.. seems ludicrous to the impotent churl mind.

b. churl’s, in plant names: as churl’s cress, mustard, applied by Lyte to a cruciferous plant, prob. Lepidium campestre\ churl’s head, Knapweed or Hardheads (Centaurea nigra)-, churl’s treacle, a species of garlic (Allium sativum). 1578 Lyte Dodoens v. lxii. 628 The second kind [of Thlaspi] is called.. in high Douche Baurn senff or Baurn kress .. that is to say .. Churles Cresse. Ibid., I thinke it best to call [ thlaspi] churles mustard.

t churl, a. Obs. (or ? attrib.) Churlish. 1864 Webster cites Ford.

t churl, v.1 Obs. [f. churl si.] 1. intr. To take a husband; cf. to wive. 01000 in Thorpe Laws II. 346. 19 (Bosw.) Daer man eft wifap, o66e wif eft ceorlap. ciooo Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxii. 30 His ne ceorliaS [Hatton cheorliap] on pam aeriste.

2. trans. To play the churl or niggard towards (a person), to begrudge. Cf. churl sb. 6. 1696 Aubrey Misc. (1857) 182 You need not, says he, churle me in a piece of meat.

3. intr. To grumble at like a churl. 1626 W. Sclater Expos. 2 Thess. (1629) 4 Murmure, and little lesse then churle at him, if in the least sort hee afflict vs. Ibid. 209 Churling at Gods hand in our afflictions.

churl,

Sc. variant of chirl v.

fchurldom. Obs. [See -dom.] being a churl or bondman.

The state of

C1386 Chaucer Pers. T., De Avaritia P692 (Harl. MS.) This name of cherldom [50 also Christch. MS.; other MSS. read thraldom] was never erst couth til Noe sayde that his sone Chanaan schulde be thral of his bretheren.

churled

('tj3ild), a. [f. churl + -ed.] Made a churl or churlish. 18 .. C. Webbe in G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. (1853) I. 21 Some are whirled The dizzy round of joy, and some turn churled Or fevered from life’s game. 1871 J. Miller Songs Italy (1878) 109 Savage old beast, so crossed and churled.

churle hemp,

obs. var. of carl hemp.

churlhood ('tj3:lhud).

In 4 cherlhed, chirlehede. [f. CHURL + -HEAD, -HOOD.] f 1. The state or quality of a churl; rusticity, boorishness, rudeness; homely simplicity.

1382 Wyclif Pref. Ep. iv. 64 Thou seest how myche thei ben atwyn, rbtwise chirlehede [1388 homelynesse] and tau3t ry3twisnesse. -Isa. Prol., He is .. of curteis fair speche, ne any thing is mengd of cherlhed in his faire speche.

2. The estate or order of the churls. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. v. 342 The only addition which either Norman chivalry or Norman churlhood made.

churlish ('tf3:lij), a. Forms: 1 ceorl-, ciorl-, cierl-, cyrl-, cirlisc, 4 cherlyssh(e, -isch, -iche, -ish, churlische, (cheerlissch), 5 cherlyche, -ysche, cherlliche, chorlissh, -ysshe, 5-6 churlisshe, -ysshe, 6 chorlyshe, -ish, 6- churlish. [OE. cierliscy or (without umlaut) ceorlisc, f. ceorl CHURL + -isCy -ISH. Cf. CARLISH.] fl. Of or relating to a churl; of the rank or position of a churl; pertaining to churls, rustic, common, vulgar, mean. Obs. (or arch.) a 1000 Laws Ine 18 in Thorpe I. 114 (Bosw.) Gif cierlisc [ciorlisc MS. H, cyrlisc B] mon betyjen waere. c 1000 /Elfric Gloss, in Wr.-Wulcker 153/33 Cibarius, ceorlisc hlaf. 1154 O.E. Chron. an. 893 Saxton feawa cirlisce men. 1382 Wyclif i Chron. xxvii. 26 To the churlische werk.. and to the erthe tilieris, that wrou3ten the erth. c 1386 Chaucer Miller's Prol. 61 But tolde his cherlisch tale in his manere. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 72 Cherlyche or charlysche, rusticalis. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. I. App. 727 Tradition asserts Godwine to have been a man of churlish birth.

b. Applied to churl's mustard: see churl 7 b. 1597 Gerard Herbal 1. xx. §7. 210 The seeds of these churlish kindes of treacle mustarde.

2. Intentionally boorish or rude in behaviour; hard, harsh, ‘brutal’, surly, ungracious. c 1386 Chaucer Frankl. T. 787 Fro his lust yet were hym leuere abyde Than doon so heigh a cherlyssh [v.r. cherlyssh, cherliche, cherles, cheerlissch] wrecchednesse. 0 1450 Le Morte Arth. 1078 So churlysshe of maners in feld ne hale Ne know I none. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 488 The dolphyn stepte forthe.. and said to the kynge:

Thou foule olde churlysshe vilaine! 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. v. iv. 98 The Retort courteous, .the Quip-modest, .the reply Churlish. 1611 Bible i Sam. xxv. 3 The man was churlish and euill in his doings. [Coverd., harde, and wicked in his doynges.] 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 13 That which troubleth me most is my churlish carriages to him when he was under his distress. 1701 De Foe Trueborn Eng. Pref., It cannot be denied but we are in many Cases, and particularly to Strangers, the churlishest People alive. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi xxv. 520 We found the people more churlish than usual.

b. transf. Of beasts, natural forces and agents: Violent, rough, etc. (Now only fig.) 1477 Paston Lett. 794. III. 186 So that he be not chorlissh at a spore, as plungyng. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 11. i. 7 The Icie phange And churlish chiding of the winters winde. 1633 P. Fletcher Pise. Eel. 11. xiii, From thence he furrow’d many a churlish sea. 1671 j. Webster Metallogr. xxvi. 318 It is a strong and chirlish vomit. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. v. 689 Rude and churlish Blasts of wind. 1754 Huxham in Phil. Trans. XLVIII. 857 It always proved a very churlish medicine. [Cf. churlous.]

3. Sordid, niggardly, stingy, grudging. [See note to churl sb. 6.] 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. I. 99 As he liued a beastly and chorlish life euen so he required to haue his funerall done after that manner. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 11. iv. 80 My master is of churlish disposition, And little wreakes to finde the way to heauen By doing deeds of hospitalitie. 1682 Bunyan Holy War 191 Nor was I ever so churlish as to keep the commendations of them from others. 1810 Scott Lady of L. 11. xxxv, Thy churlish courtesy.. Reserve. 1866 Mrs. H. Wood St. Martin's Eve ii. (1874) 12 He could not offer a churlish roof to his visitors.

4. Of soil: Unkindly, stiff, hard, and difficult to work, ill repaying the husbandman’s toil. Formerly also of metal: Difficult to work, intractable. Also transf. of difficulties, obstacles, etc. (Now^ig.) 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. I. (1586) 22 In Sommer the ground is to hard and churlishe. 1596 Shaks. i Hen. IV, v. i. 16 Will you againe unknit This churlish knot of allabhorred Warre. 1626 Bacon Sylva §326 If there be Emission of spirit, the body of the Metal will be hard and Churlish. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 11. xii. 250 In assigning the west border of this Tribe, we meet with a churlish difficulty in the text. 1662-Worthies (1840) I. 365 It is not churlish but good-natured metal. 0 1722 Lisle Husb. (1752) 3 Harsh, churlish, obstinate clay. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 168 Where the black Swiss .. force a churlish soil for scanty bread. 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge xli, A churlish strong-box or a prisondoor. 5. Comb.y as churlish-throated. 01631 Drayton Wks. III. 918 (Jodd.) The churlishthroated hounds then holding him at bay.

churlishly ('t|3:LiJli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In a churlish manner; rudely, coarsely, harshly, roughly; with niggardliness. CI400 Rom. Rose 3164 So cherlishly his heed he shoke. c 1490 Promp. Parv. 72 Cherlichly K., cherlyschely H., churlisshly 1499, rusticaliter. C1530 Ld. Berners Arth. Lyt. Bryt. (1814) 489 So rudely handled, and so churlishely thretned. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 1. ii. 60 How churlishly, I chid Lucetta hence. 1657 W. Coles Adam in Eden 156 The root (of White Hellebore) worketh very strongly and churlishly. 1741 Middleton Cicero (1742) II. vi. 46 Sextius .. had behaved very churlishly towards him since his return. 1875 McLaren Serm. Ser. 11. x. 174 Churlishly treasured, and quickly lost.

churlishness ('tfailijms). [f. churlish + -ness.] Churlish quality or state; rudeness, roughness, sullenness, harshness, niggardliness. 1528 Tindale Parable Wicked Mam. Wks. I. 117 The cruelness and churlishness of father and mother. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 111. 226 Some..geue nothing but either with pride of looke, or with chorlishnesse of wordes they vpbraide it. 1659 Gentl. Call. (1696) 46 The churlishness of a Nabal makes men they cannot speak to him. 1846 De Quincey Chr. as Organ Pol. Movem. Wks. (1859) XII. 245 What churlishness, if you should grudge to others a health which does not interfere with your own!

fchurlness. Obs. rare—'. Churlishness. 01500 Cuckow & Night. 147 How might thou in thy churlenesse find To speak of Loves servaunts in this wise?

f 'churlous. Obs. or dial. rare. Churlish. 0 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 160 A cherlous condicion is alle contrarie, for he desirithe nother vertu ne cuning. 1864 Atkinson Whitby Gloss., s.v. Churlish. ‘A shill chollos wind,’ a cold pining wind. Certain medicines, as saline solutions, are deemed ‘cold and chollos’.

churly (’tj3:li), a. rare. Churlish, rough, surly.

[f.

churl

+

-y1.]

1620 Quarles Div. Poems, Jonah (1638) 11 Many a boystrous brush, and churley knock. 1863 Longf. Wayside Inn, Music. T. vii. 5 He was the churliest of the churls. 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. ii. (ed. 12) 5 He was churly to little boys when his wife had taken their money.

churm, churma, obs. var. of chiurm. churm, -e, obs. or dial. f. of chirm, churn. churmark, Obs., electoral mark: see chur-. churn (tj3:n), sb. Forms: i cyrin, 5 kyrne, (scharne), 5-6 chyrne, 6 chirne, charne, 5-7 cherne, chearme, 7 churm(e (still a dial, pronunciation), 6- churn. North, dial, kirn q.v. [OE. cyrin str. fern, for *cirn, *ciern, a Common

Teutonic word; cf. MLG., MG. Ger. dial, kirn, kern, L.G. karne, kerne, karne, Du. karn-, ON. kirna Sw. kdrna), wk. fem., also kjarna-

CHURRUS

208

CHURN kirne, kerne, karn, MDu. (Da. kjserne, in comb.

The alleged OE. ceren is an error of Junius in Lye, carelessly repeated in Dictionaries since. The actual forms point to various types, kerna-, kirnjd, kernon-, kirnjon-. On the whole the strong forms appear to be WGer., the first being represented by Du. and Ger. kerne, karn(e, the second by Ger. kirn(e and OE. *cirn, *ciern, cyrin. The weak forms appear to be Scandinavian, ON. kjarna-, and the Du., Sw., and Da. pointing to kernon, Icel. kirna to kirnjon-. The ulterior etymology of kirn- is uncertain, but see Hildebrand in Grimm s.v. Kernen 3 c; it is not related to cwern-, quernmill.]

1. A vessel or machine for making butter, in which cream or milk is shaken, beaten, and broken, so as to separate the oily globules which form the butter from the serous parts. ciooo Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 280/32 Sinum, cyrin. c 1425 ibid. 666/12 Hec antipera, kyrne. a-is fusion + -ite.] A variety of Olivine, considered by Dana to be partially decomposed chrysolite. 1811 Pinkerton Petral. I. 38 Little grains..of that substance I have called granular chusite. 1814 T. Allan Min. Nomencl., Chusite, Saussure, a mineral found in the cavities of porphyry. 1868 Dana Min. 258.

[cf. tut.] expressive of impatience.

b. A narrow passage or enclosure for cattle or sheep. (Cf. branding-chute, branding vbl. sb. 2.) 1881 Rep. Indian Affairs (U.S.) 8 The contractor puts the cattle., in a chute, where they are branded. 1916 B. M. Sinclair Phantom Herd xix. 307 The big four year old steer prodded up the Chutes into shipping cars. 1920 Mulford J. Nelson xxv. 259 You can build a chute that’ll hold eight head [of cattle]. 1961 Times 14 Nov. 12/6 [In Australia] The event begins with the cowboy mounting the horse that he has drawn in a narrow railed enclosure called a chute. 1965 J. S. Gunn Terminol. Shearing Ind. 1. 14 Chute. Also called the ‘porthole’, this is a low opening and ramp through which the shorn sheep are passed down to the counting-out pen. attrib. 1911 Mulford Bar-20 Days xx. 197 Chutebranding robbed them of the excitement.. which they always took from open or corral branding.

c. An inclined plane or roller coaster at a fair, circus, etc.

CHOOSE v., q.v.

chut (tjAt), int.

In

An exclamation

4825 Lytton Zicci 34 ‘Chut,’ I thought you spoke of Zicci. 1848 Dickens Dombey (1865) II. 182 ‘Chut!’ said the old woman., ‘what signifies!’ 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, xxxi, ‘Chut, man! your tongue wags like a beaver’s tail in flood-time’.

chute (Ju:t), sb.1

Also 9 shute. [Here there appears to be a mixture of the F. chute fall (of water, descent of a canal lock, etc.), and Eng. shoot. The former appears to have been adopted in North America in sense 1, and the application gradually extended to include senses which originate with shoot, and are still commonly so spelt in England.] 1. A fall of water; a rapid descent in a river, or steep channel by which water escapes from a higher to a lower level. [1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 287 Gulleys or channels.. where, upon hasty rains, great shoots of water had been used to run.] [1793 J. MacDonell Diary in C. M. Gates Five Fur Traders (1933) 71 [We] slept at the chute a Blondeau.] 1805 Amer. St. Papers, Ind. Affairs (1832) IV. 736 (Stanf.), By.. lightening the boat, they passed the chutes this evening. 1806 Ibid. V. 736 About four miles below the ‘chutes’ (falls) they, from a good observaton, found the latitude. 1835 in J. Hall Stat. West (1836) ii. 40 The bars .. are composed of fine gravel.. and occur.. at the lower junction of the chutes formed by the islands. 1847 Longf. Ev. ii, ii. 15 They swept with the current—Now through rushing chutes among green islands. 1884 Harper's Mag. June 116/1 We dropped down a glassy chute into an extensive basin. 1908 S. E. White Riverman iv. 30 Immediately below Reed’s dam ran a long chute strewn with boulders, which was alternately a shallow or a stretch of white water according as the stream rose or fell. 1968 R. M. Patterson Finlay's River 108 The two voyageurs brought the canoe with pole and line up through the canyon and up to the steep chute at its head.

2. a. A sloping channel or passage for the conveyance of water, or of things floating in water, to a lower level; in North America, an opening in a river dam for the descent of logs, etc. [1808 A. Parsons Trav. Asia xi. 241 At this place the ships are supplied with water. . conveyed into the boats by shutes made on purpose.] 1878 Lumberman's Gaz. 18 Dec. 426 The gates [of the dam] are opened, the logs are run through the chute, and sufficient water is furnished to carry them below. 1880 Ibid. 1 Jan. 28 The rafts.. at Ottawa, are guided through a ‘slide’ or ‘chute’ to the mills where they belong. 1881 Standard 22 Jan. 5/1 If the winter is mild the logs cannot be ‘hauled’ from the ‘stump’ to the ‘shoot’ on the river bank.

b. A fish-way. U.S. 1871 Game Laws Ohio in Fur, Fin & Feather (1872) 61 An act to provide for the erection and maintenance of ‘chutes’ for the passage of fish over the dams.

3. a. A steep channel or enclosed passage down which ore, coal, grain, or the like is ‘shot’, so as

1908 [see chute v. 1]. 1919 F. Hurst Humoresque 271 The comet-tail plunge of shooting the chutes; the rocketing skyward, and the delicious madness at the pit of the stomach on the downward swoop. 1934 W. Saroyan Daring Young Man{ 1935) 236 The beach is the place .. where you can ride the chutes and other things, and there is a merry-go-round.

4. The steep slope of a spoil-bank beside a quarry or mine, down which rubbish is shot; also, a steep slope for tobogganing. 1884 Pall Mall G. 28 Aug. 2/1 Most of the inscriptions found at Assos were in the chutes of earth beneath this part of the Agora, the blocks evidently having been thrown down during the troubles of the city. 1888 Detroit Free Press 7 Jan., Last winter there weren’t half enough toboggan chutes to accommodate the people. 1888 Pall Mall G. 3 Sept. 13/2 Marine tobogganing.. The artificial slope rises from high water mark to the height of 32 ft. above it.. The chute is 178 feet long.

5. In Isle of Wight, a steep cutting affording a passage from the surface above a cliff to the lower undercliff ground. Also spelt shute, shoot. 1847-78 Halliwell, Chute, Shoot, a steep hilly road. I. Wight. 1879 Jenkinson Guide I. of Wight 94 A branch road ascends the cliflF by what is known as the St. Lawrence or Whitwell Shute.

chute, ’chute (Ju:t), sb.2

Colloq. abbrev. of

PARACHUTE. 1920 Ace Apr. 15/4 Jumping backwards from the wing.. Heenan dropped over 1,000 feet before the chute opened. 1931 Flight 2 Jan. 9/1 Figures recently compiled by the Irving Air Chute Company indicate that two lives are saved for every one hundred chutes which are put in service. 1934 A. G. Macdonell How Like an Angel 11. vii. 129 Filmking’s perilous death-leap... Takes life in hands... Will ’chute spread? 1958 Times 9 May 13/7 Less than an hour later the big ship touches ground, the 32-foot-diameter chute billowing astern to brake it.

chute (Ju:t), v. [f. chute ii.1] 1. a. trans. To send down through a chute. 1884 Harper's Mag. May 872/1 Logs.. are often chuted down from the lofty ridges.

b. to chute the chute(s: to slide in a car or boat down an inclined plane that terminates in a pool of water (in a fairground, etc.). Also (U.S.), chute-the-chutes used as sb. 1908 Daily Chron. 5 June 5/4 The grand finale.. of the show is the chuting of the chute by big elephants. 1922 N. Y. Times 9 July vi. 14/3 Bathing pools, ‘dip-the-dips’, scenic railways, chute-the-chutes. 1943 R. C. Geist Hiking 56 It was like Coney island without the chute-the-chutes. 1961 L. Mumford City in History xiii. 379 At the beginning of the nineteenth century, the aristocratic love of speed came out in the more popular chute-the-chutes.

2. To drive into or pen up in a chute. U.S. 1920 Mulford J. Nelson xxi. 234 Anybody knows that chutin’ em [sc. cattle], and stampin’ on th’ brand is easier.

chutist, ’chutist ('Juitist), colloq. abbrev. of parachutist.

chutter ('tjAt3(r)), v. [Imit.] intr. To make a clattering, spluttering noise. Hence 'chuttering vbl. sb., (a) a subdued chirping (E.D.D.); (b) any kind of mechanically produced noise which is constantly repeated. 1938 J. Steinbeck Long Valley 155 The chuttering of the Diesel engine. 1948 D. Ballantyne Cunninghams (1963) II. xix. 209 The mudguards scraped against the tires as it [sc. a car] chuttered into Massey Avenue, and it sounded as though it would fall to pieces any old time. 1961 B. Crump Hang On (1963) 15 An unregistered model A truck with a boiling radiator chuttered round the comer and stopped. 1961 W. Sansom Last Hours S. Lee ii. 27 The typewriters belling and chuttering.

chutter

('tfAtajr)),

sb.

rare.

[f.

the vb.]

=

chuttering vbl. sb. (see prec.). 1951 J . Steinbeck Burning Bright i. 2 Came sounds of the developing show.. the chutter of gathering people.

chutty, chuddy ('tjAti, 'tjAdi).

Austral, and N.Z. slang. [Origin unknown.] Chewing gum. 1941 Baker Diet. Austral. Slang 18 Chutty, chewing gum. 1950 B. Sutton-Smith Our Street ii. 35 A boy put a big lump of ‘chutty’ on the top of the seat in front, i960 N. Hilliard Maori Girl 11. xiii. 152 ‘Better have some chuddy,’ said Tom.

|| chutzpah (’xutspa). chutzpa, chutzbah. impudence, gall.

slang or colloq. Also [Yiddish.] Brazen

1892 I. Zangwill Childr. Ghetto 1.1. vi. 148 The national Chutzbah, which is variously translated enterprise, audacity, brazen impudence and cheek. 1945 A. Kober Parm Me 97 You wanna be a crook, be awready a big fella!.. But a liddle fella, where he got the chutzpah to be a crook? 1967 O. Hesky Time for Treason xii. 94 The sheer chutzpa—the impudence—of defecting.. right in front of his own eyes. 1968 New Statesman 29 Mar. 403/3 Kennedy can go into Watts in his shirt-sleeves, into working-class quarters with his gut Catholicism, and into a whole range of theoretically hostile environments with nothing more than chutzpah.

chuze,

obs. form of choose.

fchwamt, chwas, chwine, chwot,

obs. and dial. ff. I warrant, I was, I ween, I wot: see ch

pron. 01553 Udall Roister D. I. iii. (Arb.) 23 Nere since chwas bore chwine. 1568 T. Howell Arb. Amitie (1879) 89 Though icham not 30 3eemlie, chwot, as bene the Courtnoles gay. 1589 Hay any Work 39 Chwarnt tee ti vorehead zaze hard as home.

chy-,

formerly in words now spelt chi-, q.v.

chyack, chy-ike, chyan,

varr. chi-hike.

obs. form of cayenne.

chyaste, var. of

chest sb.2 Obs., strife.

fchyazic (kai'aezik), a. Chem. [f. the initial letters of c-arbon, hy-drogen, and az-ote + -ic.] chyazic acid: an old name of Prussic acid. 1819 Children Chem. Anal. 325 Sulphocyanic acid was discovered by Mr. Porrett in 1808.. but in 1814, he published a more detailed account of its properties under the name of sulphuretted chyazic acid. 1847-9 Todd Cycl. Anal. IV. 417/2 The sulphuretted Chyazic acid of Porrett.

chyche, chycon,

obs. ff. chich, chicken sb.1

fchyde. Obs. rare. c 1475 Piet. Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 777 Hie fax, a chyde.

chyde,

obs. variant of chithe, chive. c 1485 E.E. Misc. (1856) 77 A chyde of saffrone.

chyer(e,

obs. form of cheer.

chyke, chyken, -in, chykwede, etc., obs. forms of CHICK, CHICKEN sb.1, CHICKWEED.

chylaceous (kai'leifas), a. rare~x. [f. L. chyl-us chyle + -aceous.] Of the nature of chyle. 1696 Floyer State Anim. Humours (J.), When the spirits of the chyle have half-fermented the chylaceous mass.

chylaqueous (kai'leikwiias), a.

[f. chyle + Of the nature of water mixed with chyle. chylaqueous fluid: A transparent colourless fluid existing in certain invertebrata, corresponding to the blood of the higher animals. -aqueous.]

1920 Flight XII. 808/2 A novel descent made by ‘double parachute’ where the ‘chutist’ will jump over and descend so far with one parachute [etc.]. 1940 Amer. Speech XV 261/2 The German parachutists in the attack on the Low Countries in May were termed variously in newspaper headlines ’chutists, parashoots, and parachuters.

1859 Carpenter Anim. Phys. 1869 Nicholson Zool. 91 A cavity in the roof of the umbrella from which arise a series of radiating canals, the so-called chylaqueous canals. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. ix. 560, I know not why the preposterous name of ‘chylaqueous fluid’ should have been invented for that which is in no sense ‘chyle’, though, like the other fluids, it contains a good deal of water.

chutney ('tjAtm). Also chutny, chutnee. [Hindi

chylariose (kai.leari'aus).

chatni.] A strong hot relish or condiment compounded of ripe fruits, acids, or sour herbs, and flavoured with chillies, spices, etc.

[f. on the type of cellulose, etc., f. Gr. x>Adpiop a little juice, dim. of XiAo's juice.] ‘A term for levulose or fruit sugar when obtained from honey’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.).

1813 Forbes Orient. Mem. II. 50 (Y.) The Chatna is sometimes made with cocoa-nut, lime-juice, garlic, and chilies. 1816 ‘Quiz’ Grand Master viii, She soon return’d with.. Rice, chitny, Bombay ducks, and tea. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair lix, Chests of mangoes, chutney, and currie-powders. 1870 Eng. Mech. 4 Feb. 512/2 Chutnee.

chyle (kail). Forms: 6-7 chilus, 6-8 chylus, 7 chile, 7- chyle, [a. F. chyle (= It. chilo, Sp. quilo):—L. chylus, a. Gr. x^Ao? juice (of plants, animals, decoctions), chyle, f. stem go- (xeu-. x«-)

CHYMO-

210

CHYLENDERE to pour, shed, fuse, etc.; cf. chyme. For some time the Gr.-L. form chylus (chilus) was used.] 1. The white milky fluid formed by the action of the pancreatic juice and the bile on the chyme, and contained in the lymphatics of the intestines, which are hence called lacteals. ‘The term has been used to designate the fluid in the intestines just before absorption’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.).

388 Tubes, or Bowels, which serve for Nutrition or Chylification. 1859 Carpenter Anim. Phys. iv. (1872) 163 The second stage of true digestion is termed chylihcation.

1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Chirurg., To make dygestyon, and to brynge the Chilus to the lyuer by meanes of the veynes meseraykes. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. 346 Chylus in the stomach. 1604 T. Wright Pass. 1. ix. 36 When the meate in our stomackes is sufficiently digested, the chile , there remayneth. 1620 Venner Via Recta viii. 165 There can never of crude chyle be made good bloud in the liuer. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. 74 The lacteous vessels for the reception of the chyle. 1718 J. Chamberlayne Relig. Philos. (1730) I. iv. §5 A sort of Pap, which the Anatomists call Chylus. 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of Diet 274 So as the Chyle may have a free passage into the Blood. 1881 Mivart Cat 181 The chyme of the stomach, having been modified by the action of all these secretions, changes into what is called chyle. fig. 1652 Peyton Catastr. Ho. Stuarts (1731) 63 The Officers .. have not a Dogs Appetite to turn Judicature to a bad Chylos. 1865 Reader 4 Mar. 254/1 Digested and assimilated, so to speak, into the chyle of the mind.

1663 Baxter Divine Life Pref., It is the same food which the first concoction chylifieth. a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais III. iv, The teeth do chew it, and the stomach doth receive, digest and chilify it. s _ fig. 1867 Select. Writ. Wet. Strangjord (1869) I. 116 The incredibly unholy purpose of partitioning, swallowing, digesting, and chylifying everything at the other side of Europe.

f2. The moisture absorbed by plants. (So in Gr. and L.) Obs. 1731 Tull Horsehoeing Husb. (1751) 144 The chyle cannot mount in sufficient quantity to be purify’d and turn’d into sap.

3. attrib. and in Comb., as chyle-receptacle, -space, -vessel, chyle-fed, -forming adjs.; chyleclot, the solid matter resulting from the coagulation of the chyle; chyle-corpuscle, the corpuscle-like bodies contained in chyle; chyleferment, a diastatic ferment found in the chyle; chyle-stomach (see quot.). 1839-47 Todd Cycl. Anat. III. 745/1 Very few of the peculiar ‘chyle-corpuscles are seen. 1872 Geo. Eliot Middlem. (Hoppe), With the healthiest *chyle-fed blood. 1875 W. Houghton Shetches Brit. Ins. 15 The ‘chyleforming stomach. 1836-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 133/1 A vertically compressed sac situated between the ‘chylereceptacles. 1878 Bell Gegenbauer’s Comp. Anat. 272 The mid-gut ‘‘chyle-stomach’ is no less varied in character.

chylendere, variant of

chilindre, Obs.

chyli'facient,

a. rare. [ad. assumed L. *chylifacient-em, pr. pple. of *chylifacere, an incorrect formation (for chylificare), f. chyl-us chyle + facere to make.] Forming chyle. Syd. Soc. Lex. f chyli'faction. Obs. rare—1. [n. of action f. assumed L. *chylifact- ppl. stem of the assumed verb mentioned above.] = chylification. 1731 Arbuthnot Aliments (J.), Drinking excessively during the time of chylefaction, stops perspiration.

chylifactive (kaili'faektiv), a. rare. Also chil-. [f. as prec.: see -ive.] = chylific. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. in. xxii. (1650) 136 Any proper digestion, chilifactive mutation, or alimentall conversion. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 67/1 The conditions of the chylifactive and respiratory functions.

chyli'factory, a. Also erroneously in 9 chylo-. [f. as prec.: see -ory.] = prec. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 11. v. 84 A Chylifactory menstruum or digestive preparation. 1841 Blackw. Mag. L. 775 The Englishman, through whose.. blood the nutritive and chylofactory roast beef and strong ale have been amalgamated since the days of Edward the Confessor.

chyli'factous.

[Erroneous formation for chylifactive or -ory.] ‘Causing chylification.’ 1721-1800 Bailey.

chyliferous (kai'lifsrss), a. Also chil-.

[f. L. *chylifer (f. chyl-us chyle + -fer bearing) + -ous. Cf. F. chylifere.] Bearing or containing chyle. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chym. 25 A chiliferous acid ferment. 1692 Sir T. Blount Ess. 116 Lacteals.. and chyliferous ducts. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 69. 2/1 The Guts and Chyliferous Vessels. 1842 F. H. Ramadge Cure Consumption (1861) 70 The chyliferous absorption.

chylific (kai'lifik), a.

[f. L. type *chylific-us chyle-making: see -fic.] Chyle-producing. chylific stomach: in insects, the digestive cavity formed by the dilation of the alimentary canal. 1836-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 971/1 The chylific stomach is exceedingly long and cylindrical. 1877 Huxley Anat. Ini . An. 412 In the chylific ventricle, the muscular layers and the basement membrane are disposed much as before.

chylification (.kailifi'keijan). Also 7 chil-. [n. of action f. chylify: see -ation. Cf. F. chylification.] The production of chyle, chyle¬ making. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 44 A Creature therefore may for a time hue without Chilification, which is the action of the stomacke, but not without sanguification. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 1. i. II. v. (1651) 21 Chilification of this so chewed meat in the stomack. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 67 After her several operations of Digestion, Chylification, Sanguification, etc. 1730 Martyn in Phil. Trans. XXXVL

chylifi'catory, a. rare—0. [f. as prec. + -ory.] Connected with the production of chyle. In mod. Diets.

chylify ('kailifai), v. [mod. f. on L. type chylificare, in F. chylifier\ f. L. chyl-us: see chyle and -fy.] To turn into chyle; to produce chyle.

t chylle. Obs. rare—1. An unidentified plant; perh. Gr. v\\iov flea-wort, Plantago Psyllium (Liddell and Scott). c 1440 Promp. Parv. 75 Chylle, herbe, cilium vel psilium.

chylo- (kaibu), combining form of Gr. xuAos, chyle, as in chylo-serous, etc. Hence f chy'lography, a description of the lacteal vessels, chy'lophorous, chyle-bearing, chylo'rrhoea, a morbid overflow of chyle, chy'losis, chylification. 1785 J. Sheldon {title), The History of the Absorbent System, part the first; containing the Chylography, or Description of the Human Lacteal Vessels. 1885 W. H. Dickinson Renal Of Urin. Affect. 111. xix. 1123 The pathology of cutaneous ‘chylorrhcea’ has been made the subject of further inquiry. 1879 Khorz Princ. Med. 35 Chyloserous urine is of a milky colour. 1657 Phys. Diet., Chylosis, the hurt concoction of the stomach.

chyloid ('kaibid, -auid), a. Resembling chyle.

rare,

[see -oid.]

chym-: chym,

obs. dial, form of I am: see ch, cham. IS75 J- Still Gamm. Gurton 11. i, Chym goodly rewarded, cham I not.

chymbe, obs. form of

1921 Gage & Fish in Jrnl. Amer. Vet. Assoc. LVIII. 400 The term chylo-microns has been introduced .. to designate the particles found in the blood and chyle, since the particles are of the same nature in both fluids, and the name fittingly indicates their origin. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 520/1 If the lymph is collected from an animal fed some time previously with a fatty meal, it has a milky appearance, which is due to the presence of innumerable fine droplets (chylomicrons) about 0*5 to 075^ in diameter. 1962 Lancet 2 June 1153/1 Very possibly, chylomicron triglycerides are directly removed from the plasma by contracting muscle.

chylopoietic, -poetic (.kailDpoi'etik, -pau'etik), a. [ad. mod.L. chylopoietic-us, a. Gr. xvAo7ronjTtRos, f. yvXoTTotdv to make into juice, f. x^Ao-s juice + noieiv to make. Cf. F. chylopoietique.] Of or relating to the formation of chyle (chylopoiesis); chyle-producing. 01735 Arbuthnot (J.), According to the force of the chylopoetick organs, more or less chyle may be extracted from the same food. 1847 Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc. IV. 329 The marsupial young., have a chylopoietic .. life. 1859 J. Tomes Dental Surg. (1873) 49 Disorder of the chylopoietic viscera.

b. subst. in pi.

The chyle-forming organs.

1849 Blackw. Mag. LXVI. 103 Boys., became deranged in their chylopoietics.

t chylose, a. Obs. [f. L. type chylos-us: see -ose.] Full of chyle, chylous. 1693 Phil. Trans. XVII. 1003 [He] concludes this Treatise with the Chylose Phthisick. 1707 Floyer Physic. PulseWatch 292 It wants chylose Matter.

f chy'lose, v. Obs. rare. [f. Gr. xuAo-civ to turn into juice or chyle, xvAoxu? conversion into chyle.] To turn into chyle. 1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest. Chirurg., The profytable thynges dygested and chylozed in it. 1579 G. Baker Guydon's Quest. Chirurg. 78 To distribute the profitable things digested and chilozed in it.

chylous ('kaibs), a. [f. L. type chylos-us, f. chylus chyle; cf. F. chyleux.] Of, pertaining to, or like chyle; full of or charged with chyle. 1666 Phil. Trans. I. 386 If the Emittent Dogs blood had not been so chylous. 1782 A. Monro Compar. Anat. (ed. 3) 32 We can .. press out of them a chylous .. liquor. 1844 T. J. Graham Dom. Med. 363 The chyme.. is a shiny homogeneous pulp, consisting of two parts, the one excrementitious, and the other chylous or nutritive. 1858 Thudichum Urine 239 So-called chylous urine.

chylter, obs. variant of chilter. chyluria (kai'lusris). Path. [mod.L., f. Gr. XuA-o? liquid, chyle + ovp-ov urine + -ia; cf. F. chylurie.] The disorder of chylous urine. i860 Mayne Med. Lex. in append. 1866 A. Flint Princ. Med. (1880) 924.

f'chyly, a. Obs. [see-Y1.] Of or like chyle. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 60 You shall observe in perfect Sanguineous Animals a Circulation of an albugineouschylic-matter. 1742 Dr. Perry in Phil. Trans. XLII. 53 It became of a chyly Colour and Substance.

chime.

f'chymble, v. Obs. rare*1. ? To fold. c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 958 pat oper wyth a gorger watz gered ouer pe swyre, Chymbled ouer hir blake chyn with mylk-quyte vayles.

chyme (kaim), sb. In 7 also chymus. [ad. L. chymus:—Gr. xtJp.05 juice (of plants, animals, etc.), f. stem xv~ (x€U~> Xe~) to Pour> shed, fuse, etc. The two forms xiJAds and x*Ws were practically identical in sense; some writers preferring one, and some the other; they were differentiated by Galen, and in Orion Etym. (C450), xopos is explained as ‘juice in its raw or natural state’, ‘juice produced by decoction or digestion’ (Liddell & Sc.); this appears to be the foundation of the modern distinction of chyle and chyme.] The semifluid pulpy acid matter into which food is converted in the stomach by the action of the gastric secretion. From the stomach it passes into the small intestine, and by the action on it of the bile, the pancreatic juice, etc., becomes fitted for absorption as chyle. 1607 Walkington Opt. Glass 115 It hath his essence from the Chymus or juice of our aliment. 1681 tr. Willis’ Rem. Med. Wks. Voc, Chyme, is the juyee of the meat further digested. 1751 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Chyle, A thick, whitish, partly fluid mass, called Chyme. 1852 Th. Ross Humboldt’s Trav. II. xxiv. 500 The sensation of hunger ceases long before digestion takes place, or the chyme is converted into chyle. 1878 Foster Phys. 11. i. §4. 240 These two alkaline fluids tend to neutralize the acidity of the chyme.

2. ‘The sap of plants’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.). 3. Comb., as chyme-mass, ‘the central

1848 Dana Zooph. iii. 22 These chyloid fluids.

chylomicron (Jkaitau'maikrnn). Biochem. [f. chylo- + micron.] An extremely small particle of unhydrolysed fat visible in the blood after the ingestion of fat.

see chim-.

semifluid sarcode in the interior of Infusoria’ (ibid.).

chyme, v. Obs. rare~l. [app. f. med.Gr. xvpcla for xrlP*'-a alchemy.] To extract by alchemy. t

1613 T. Adams Pract. Wks. (1861) I. 153 What antidote against the terror of conscience can be chymed from gold?

f'chymer, v. Obs. rare—1, [app. onomatopoeic (unless an error).] To shiver. 1-1440 Promp. Parv. 75 Chymerynge or chyuerynge, or dyderynge, frigutus.

chymer, -mer, -our,

variants of chimere.

fchymi'ater.

Obs. [Med.L. chymiater, f. med.Gr. xv/aeia chemistry + larpos physician; cf. F. chimiatre.] A Chemiatric physician. 1694 I. T. Stone in Phil. Trans. XVIII. 112 Falling into the Hands of some Empirical Chymiater of the Town.

chymic, chymist, t

etc.: see chemic, etc.

'chymics, sb. pi. Obs.

— chemistry. 1658 A. Fox Wurtz' Surg. Ep. Ded. 2 A great practitioner in Chymicks and deeply enlightned therein.

chymiferous (kai'mifaras), a. [f. Gr.-L. chymus chyme + -fer bearing + -ous.] Bearing or containing chyme. Syd. Soc. Lex. (1881).

chymification (.kaimifi'keijbn).

[n. of action from chymify: see -ation.] The conversion of food into chyme, the formation of chyme. 1826 Good Bk. Nat. (1834) I. 277 Chymification, or its [food’s] reduction into pulp, .is the office of the stomach. 1859 Carpenter Anim. Phys. iv. (1872) 162 The first stage of digestion properly so called is termed chymification.

chymify ('kaimifai), v.

[mod. f. on L. type *chymificare, in F. chymifier, f. L. chymus: see chyme and -fy.] trans. To turn into chyme. 1852 Fraser's Mag. XLVI. 453 The fibre.. requiring a good gastric juice to dissolve and chymify it properly. 1859 Todd Cycl. Anat. V. 314/1 The outer or chymified part.

t chymistator. Obs. rare~x. — chemist. 01682 Sir T. Browne Wks. (1882) III. 483 Be not a stranger to the useful part of chymistry. See what chymistators do in their officines. t chymisticall, a. = chemistical, chemical. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. Pref., No mention, .of waters or oyles prepared in Chymisticall instruments.

chymmis, chymes,

var. chemis.

chymo- (’kaimau), before a vowel chym-, comb, form of L. Gr. chym-us chyme, as in chy'mecchysis, a discharge of chyme, 'chymophore, a term applied to the lactiferous vessels of plants and other juice-bearing vessels, chy'mophorous a. — chymiferous. chymo'rrhcea, a discharge or efflux of chyme, chymosin, = pepsin, a nitrogenous matter found in gastric juice, chymo'zemia, a morbid increase of the intestinal evacuations, etc.

CHYMOTRYPSIN chymotrypsin (.kaimsu'tnpsin). Biochem. [f. A proteolytic enzyme secreted in the pancreatic juice as chymotrypsinogen, and activated by trypsin. chymo-

4-

trypsin.]

1933 Kunitz & Northrop in Science LXXVIII. 558/1 This note describes the isolation from fresh pancreas of an active crystalline protein which is converted by minute amounts of trypsin into a powerful proteolytic enzyme... The inactive protein has been called chymo-trypsinogen and the active protein chymo-trypsin. 1956 Nature 10 Mar. 472/1 The viscosity of chymotrypsin increases sharply as a function of urea concentration. Ibid. 17 Mar. 527/2 Chymotrypsin digestion gave three products which were separated by paper electrophoresis. 1964 G. H. Haggis et al. Introd. Molec. Biol. iv. 98 The peptic enzymes pepsin, trypsin and chymotrypsin are formed from pepsinogen, trypsinogen and chymotrypsinogen. 1967 New Scientist 17 Aug. 333/1 Chymotrypsin is .. a protein-digesting enzyme, itself solely composed of protein (in the form of three ‘strings’ of linked amino acids) and found in the pancreas of man and other animals.

chymous (’kaimas), a. [f. L. chymus

chyme + -ous.] Pertaining to, or of the nature of, chyme. 1698 in Phil. Trans. XX. 137 A great part of the Chymous Substance. 1851 Carpenter Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 287 The passage of the chymous mass along the small intestines.

chympne, obs. form of chymyn, -age: see

chyne, obs. form of

chinchery.

sencion, groundsel,

chyngle, chynsche,

measuring liquids, consisting of a tube with a it,

the

piston-rod

being

graduated so as to indicate the quantity forced out. 1880 in Webster Suppl.

chype, -ppe, chypher,

obs. ff. chip, cipher sb.

f .chyppy'nutie.

Sc. Obs. mischievous spirit. (Jam.)

Name

of

a

1501 Douglas Pal. Hon. i. 528 Skrymomorie fery gaue me mony a clowre, For chyppynutie full oft my chaftis quuik.

chypre (Jiipr).

Also chipre, C-. [Fr., = Cyprus.] A heavy perfume based on sandalwood, perh. orig. from Cyprus. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 13 July 1/3 An air befogged with Chypre. 1901 Ibid. 2 Dec. 2/1 No woman who uses chypre has any sense of proportion. 1901 C. Holland Mousme 82 With a cobwebby lace handkerchief which emitted a faint odour of chipre. 1961 S. Gilruth Drown her Remembrance iii. 30 Her eyelashes were coated with mascara, and she wafted oppressive waves of Chypre. occas. obs. sp. of words in chir-.

chyrne, chyrt,

obs. ff. of churn, chirt v. 1596 H. Clapham Briefe Bible i. 77 A brother., in a trance, who happilie once may bee recovered, by chyrting the cheeke and vse of strong waters.

chysel, chyssell, chysible, chyst(e,

etc.: see chesil, chisel.

obs. form of chasuble.

obs. f. of chest sb.'; var. chest sb.2

chyte, chyter,

obs. f. of chide, chitter.

chyvachee, -vauchee, chyveteyne: see chev-. chyver,

ciatica, obs. form of sciatica. kI-wv

column, uvula, cartilage of the nose +

formation from these elements.] ‘An instrument for dividing pseudo-membranous bands in the rectum and bladder’ (Mayne Expos. Lex. i860).

-ie,

chyvaunche,

obs. form of shiver.

ci-. Since c before i (as before e) was palatalized in OE, and in due course written ch- in ME., it follows that all OE. words in ci-, that have left representatives, now appear in the foregoing section of CH-, (e.g. chicken, chide, child, chill, chin, chirm). As a consequence ci- now contains only non-Teutonic words which have entered the language during the Middle English or the modern period, chiefly from Latin directly or through French. (The sole exception is the word cinder, as now spelt, for OE. and ME. sinder; which also owes its current spelling and inclusion among the ci- words to erroneous identification with French cendre, Latin cinerem.) The words in cy- are also nonTeutonic, being mostly modern and of Greek origin. In these combinations c has normally the sound of s; in the remaining combinations, CL-, co-, CR-, cu-, c has, as in CA-, its original phonetic value of (k), and comprises original English, as well as later words from all sources.

1623 Cockeram, Cibarian bread, browne bread. 1839 Proc. Beriv. Nat. Club I. 202 To convey an accurate idea of these cibarian instruments.. is .. impossible.

2. Ent. Of, pertaining to, or characterized by the structure of the mouthparts; usually in cibarian system, a system of classification, attributed to Fabricius, according to which the Arthropoda were arranged with reference to the character of the trophi. Also ci'barial a. 1839 Westwood Introd. Mod. Classif. Insects I. 21 The partial success with which the employment of the variation of the mouth was attended, probably induced Fabricius to construct his Cibarian system, founded upon the characters of the Trophi alone. 1937 Wilson & Doner Hist. Dev. Insect Classif. v. 50/2 Fabricius’ system, based exclusively on the mouthparts, or ‘ Instruments Cibaria' as he called them, and which came to be known as the ‘Cibarian’ or ‘Maxillary System’, first appeared in 1775 in his ‘Systema Entomologiae’. 1970 Nature 26 Dec. 1337/1 In tsetse flies and other Diptera, food is sucked into the gut by the action of cibarial dilator muscles.

f'cibaries, sb. pi. Obs. [ad. L. cibaria things used for food.] provisions.

Articles

of food,

This has been used for a long time in Scotch, where it is reduced to sybow, sybo = cibow = ciboll.] Another form of chibol. 1632 Sherwood, Cibboll, comme Chibboll. 1696 Phillips, Cibols, small Onions eaten in sallads. 1699 Evelyn Acetaria (1729) 134 Scalions or Cibbols, are degenerate Onions. 1708-21 Kersey, Cibol, Ciboule, or chibbol, a kind of small degenerate onion. 1755 Johnson, Cibol, a small sort of onion used in salads. This word is common in the Scotch dialect; but the l is not pronounced. 1778 T. Mawe Univ. Gardener s.v. Allium, The Ciboule or Welch Onion is a perennial plant. 1832 Veg. Subst. Food 289 The Welsh onion, or ciboule.. originally from Siberia.. a hardy plant.. strong in flavour, .known in England since the., seventeenth century.

IIciborium (si'boanam). [med.L. ciborium in sense 1, in class, use ‘a drinking-cup’, a. Gr. Kt^uipiov (a) the cup-shaped seed-vessel or fleshy receptacle of the Egyptian water-lily, Nelumbium speciosum, (b) a drinking-cup made from or resembling this seed-vessel. Sense 2 arose partly from confusion with sense 1, partly out of a mistaken derivation from L. cibus food (Ugutio, ‘ciborium vas ad ferendos cibos’, Du Cange), in accordance with which it also occurs in med.L. as cibarium. (The Kijitoptov contained the ‘nuts’ or fruits called Kvafios alyvTTTios, faba aegyptiaca, or Egyptian beans; the rhizome or ‘root’ of the plant was called KoXoKaala; both these names were also extended to the plant as a whole.)]

1. Arch. (See quots.) Archseol. VIII. 171 The Ciborium was the shell containing the seeds of the Colocasia or Egyptian bean .. it was used as a drinking cup, and resembled our chalices or goblets. This inverted and suspended by its footstalk was similar to the canopy that covered those shrines; and in the beginning of the 5th century, as appears from Chrysostom, was thus understood, and at length expressed the pillars, curtains, canopy, and the whole shrine or tabernacle. 1838 J. Britton Diet, of Archit. & Archseol. 79 Ciborium.. an arched vault, or canopy raised over the high-altar. 1849 Rock Ch. of Fathers I. iii. 198. 1875 Diet. Chr. Antiq. I. 66 No ciborium now existing at Rome seems to be of earlier date than the 12th c. 1876 Gwilt Encycl. Arch. 1214 The earliest known instance of a ciborium appears in the church of St. George at Thessalonica. 1787

f cibarian bread, transl. of L. cibarius panis.

var. shingle, chinch.

(kai'Dmit3(r)). [f. Gr. go- stem of x«eivtopour + p.erpov measure.] An instrument for

chyr-,

ciath(e, ciat, variants of cyath, Obs.

cibarian (si'besnan), a. [f. L. cibari-us, f. cibus food + -an.] 1. Of or pertaining to food. rare.

chyometer

in

ciarlatan, ciarlitano: see charlatan.

chine, chin, chain.

chink sb.1 a 1500 in Wr.-Wiilcker 791/2 Hec reuma, a chynge.

moving

1929 E. Hemingway Farewell to Arms iii. 18 ‘Ciaou!’ he said. ‘What kind of time did you have?’ 1961 ‘I. T. Ross’ Requiem for Schoolgirl x. 172 ‘I’ll tell him,’ he said. 'Ciao.’ 1965 C. Glyn Love & Joy in Mabillon xviii. 134 ‘You’re going?’ Chantal asked... ‘Yes. Ciao’, said Theo and went out. 1970 S. Hazzard Bay of Noon x. 152 Crowds of children were swimming off the rocks along the Posillipo.. . They sometimes looked up to us and waved, and she waved back or called out ‘Ciao,’ while I set out a jug and glasses on a table between us. 1980 ‘C. Birdwell’ Amazons xi. 269, I heard Floss ask Murray, ‘When did New Yorkers stop saying ciao?'

cibacion, variant of cibation, Obs.

fchynge. Obs. rare-', perh. =

piston

[It., dial, alteration of schiavo (I am your) slave, f. med.L. sclavus slave.] An informal Italian greeting or farewell (also affected as a fashionable expression by English speakers): hello, good¬ bye.

Gr.

chin, chine.

chynchone, obs. form of

cibol, ciboule (’sibal). [a. F. ciboule: see chibol.

Ilciao ('tjao, Anglicized tjau), int.

-Tofios cutting: but see cionotome, the correct

chimin, -age.

chyncery, chyngerie, var. of

cia: see cha, tea.

ciatome ('saistaum). Surg. [Acc. to Mayne, f.

chimney.

chyn, chynne, obs. ff. of

CICADA

21 I

victuals,

1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 20/2 Nether vse any strong cibaryes, as Onions, Leecks, Spelte, or anye other Spices. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3), Cibaries, meates, nourishment. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 315 Mint is useful to cibaries, which.. is a grateful sallet herb.

cibarious (si’beanas), a. rare. [f. L. cibari-us (see above) + -ous.] ‘Relating to food; useful for food, edible’ (J.). 1656 Blount Glossogr., Cibarious, pertaining to meat, fit to be eaten. [So in Phillips and Bailey, vol. II.] 1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoeven's Zool. I. 657 Foot-jaws small, not covering the cibarious organs.

fci'bation. Obs. [ad. L. cibation-em feeding, noun of action from cibare to feed, f. cibus food.] 1. Alchem. Name of the seventh process, ‘feeding the matter’. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. vii. i. in Ashm. (1652) 169 Cibacion ys callyd a fedyng of our Matter dry Wyth Mylke, and Mete. 1610 B. Jonson Alch. I. i. (1616) 609 Because o’ your fermentation, and cibation. 1662 Fuller Worthies ill. 204 The twelve gates, leading to the making the Philosophers Stone .. 1. Calcination .. 7. Cibation.

2. gen. Taking food, feeding. 1651 Biggs New Disp. 197 That diet is not to be altered easily, safely nor quickly from our accustomed cibations. i860 in Mayne Expos. Lex.

cibbol(l, vars. of cibol. fcibe. Obs. rare—'. A humorous adaptation of L. cibus food. 1708 Motteux Rabelais (1737) V. 233 Our Means of Life are Pote, and Cibe, and Vest.

cibisitome (si'bisitsum). Surg. [f. Gr. rlflim-s pouch + -T0/U.0S cutting.] ‘A term applied by Petit-Radel to an instrument for lacerating the capsule of the lens in the operation for removal of cataract’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.). f ciboir(e. Obs. [a. F. ciboire:—L. ciborium.] 1640 Canterb. Self-Convict. 111 The wine was not sent to the sick.. nor set up in the Church in the ciboir or repositorie. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Ciboire (Fr.), a Pix, the box or cup wherein the Sacrament is put and kept in the Churches of Roman Catholiques.

2. Applied to a receptacle for the reservation of the Eucharist. Of different forms; sometimes suspended from the roof or ciborium (sense i), sometimes having the form of a temple or tabernacle, sometimes of a cup with an arched cover. 1651 Evelyn Diary (1827) II. 33, I stept into ye Jesuites, who had this high day expos’d their Cibarium, made all of solid gold and imagerie. 1844 Pugin Gloss., Ciborium .. In form it nearly resembles a chalice with an arched cover. 1853 Cdl. Wiseman Ess. III. 72 A very large ciborium of the same precious metal, but covered with diamonds and other jewels. 1889 Catal. Stuart Exhib. No. 322 Ciborium and cover of copper gilt, known as the ‘Cup of Malcolm Canmore.’

cibory, civory. [Anglicized form of prec.; also civery, severy, q.v.] = prec. sense 1. 1845 R. Willis Archit. Hist. Canterb. Cath. 49 Each compartment of a vault resembles a ciborium, and a vaulted aisle may be compared to a series of ciboria. Du Cange informs us that in Auvergne, cibory is used for a vaulted tomb. 1889 F. M. Nichols Marvels of Rome (tr. 12th c. Mirabilia Roma) 66 A civory with pillars of porphyry.

fci'bosity. Obs.~0

[f. L. type *cibositas, f. cibus

food.] (See quot.) 1656 Blount Glossogr., Cibosity (cibositas), plenty of victuals, store of food.

fciboulet. Obs.—° ciboule.] See quot. 1708-15 Bailey.

Kersey,

[a. F. ciboulette, dim. of

Ciboulet, a young Chibbol.

1721

cicad (’sikaed). Anglicized form of cicada. 1855 Singleton Virgil I. 164 With their chirp The plaintful cicads shall the vine-trees rend. 1887 Forbes Insulinde 23 The song of the cicads. 1920 Edin. Rev. Oct. 338 The homopterous hosts are leaf-hoppers and other small insects (allied to cicads). cicada (si'keids, -a:da). Also 5 cicade. [L. cicada; see also cicad.] 1. A homopterous insect with large transparent wings, living on trees or shrubs; the male is noted for its power of making a shrill chirping sound, much appreciated by the ancient Greeks and Romans. Nearly all the species are inhabitants of tropical or the warmer temperate regions. Only one small species has been found (in the New Forest) in England. Called by the Greeks t€tti£, which, like cicada and cigale, is often erroneously rendered ‘grasshopper’. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 317 pere beep also cicade bryddes pat syngep at pe beste, and hauep a pipe open vnder pe prote. 1813 Bingley Anim. Biog. III. 177 The American Locust. This species of Cicada is at all times very common in Pennsylvania. 1819 Samouelle Entomol. Compend. 229 Cicada .. the only species known to inhabit this country was lately discovered by Mr. Daniel Bydder near the New Forest. 1820 T. Mitchell Aristoph. I. 285 He deigns in his hair The cicada to wear. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, i, The tree-frog and cicada are silent. 1866 Cornh. Mag. Nov. 538 Under olive boughs in which cicadas sing.

CICERONIAN 212

CICALA 2. Comb, cicada-killer, a large American digger-wasp, Sphecius speciosus, which kills the annual cicada and stores it as food. 1895 Comstock Study Insects 653.

|| cicala (si'kaib). The It. pi. cicale is sometimes used. [a. It. and Prov. cicala:—L. cicada (see prec.). Cf. cigala.] = CICADA. 1821 Byron Juan m. cvi, The shrill cicalas, people of the pine. 1832 Tennyson Mariana in S. viii, One dry cicala’s summersong At night filled all the gallery. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh viii. 701 Perfectly be stunned By those insufferable cicale. 1884 Pall Mall Budget 22 Aug. 14/2 The chirp of green lizards.. or the brr-r of the cicala.

cicatrice ('sikstris). Forms: 6 cycatryce, -ise, 7 -ize, sicatrice, 5, 7- cicatrice, [a. F. cicatrice, (16th c.) ad. L. cicatricem cicatrix.] 1. The scar of a healed wound: = cicatrix i. C1450 Mirour Saluacioun 4091 (1888) 134 Crist his Cicatrices wold shewe his fadere for vs. 1541 R- Copland Guydon's Quest. Chirurg, In places wherin we wolde that no cycatryce shulde appere, as in ye face. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 11. i. 164 Ith’ Shoulder, and ith’ left Arme: there will be large Cicatrices to shew the People. 1666 G. Harvey Morb. Angl. xiv. 163 The cicatrize, or agglutination is performed by a dissolvable .. kind of humour. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi xxi. 438 The Makoa are known by a cicatrice in the forehead. fig. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 105 These cicatrices and scarres of false imputations. 1849 Cobden Speeches 87 Not to grant loans at your expense—not to maintain a great army at your expense—not to place a temporary cicatrice over the sores of Ireland, but to remedy them,

b. loosely.

A scar-like mark or impression.

1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. iii. 23 Leane vpon a rush, The Cicatrice and capable impressure Thy palme some moment keepes.

2. transf.

A scar on the bark of a tree.

C1420 Pallad. on Husb. ill. 352 Thus graflfe under the rynde a bough or tree, There cicatrice is noon. 1789 G. White Selborne( 1853) II. xxviii. 240 A row of pollard-ashes with long cicatrices down their sides.

cicatrice, obs. form of cicatrize. cicatricial (sika'trijsl), a. [a. F. cicatriciel, f. cicatrice. ? App. after artificiel, etc.: the L. form would have been cicatrical-is.] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of, a cicatrix, cicatricial tissue: that which forms over a wound or burn. 1881 Jrnl. Linn. Soc. XIX. 5, I have seen no proper cicatricial formation of cork in the Bean. 1882 Brit. Med. Jrnl. II. 125 Formation of cicatricial tissue.

cicatricle: see cicatricula. cicatricose (si.kaetri'kaus), a. [ad. L. cicdtricosus, f. cicatrix.] 1. Full of or marked with scars. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Cicatricose, full of, or having many Scars. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Cicatricose, in Botany, applied to organs marked with cicatrices.

2. Ent. (See quot.) 1826 Kirby & Spence Entomol. IV. xlvi. 272 Cicatricose, .. having elevated spots of a different colour from the rest of the surface, resembling scars.

cicatricula (siks'trikjob). Also Anglicized as cicatricle (si'kaetrik(9)l), cicatricule (si'kaetnkjuil). [a. L. cicatricula a small scar, dim. of cicatrix. Cf. F. cicatricule.] 1. Biol. A round white spot on the surface of the yolk-bag of a bird’s egg, consisting of the germinal vesicle. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 60 After the second day’s Incubation .. you shall see the cicatricula in the Yolk dilated. 1879 tr. Haeckel's Evol. Man I. vi. 138 A circular white spot, which is called the tread, or cicatricle.

2. Bot. Applied to the hilum of grains and to the mark of attachment of leaves to branches. 1828 Webster, Cicatricle, the germinating or fetal point in the embryo of a seed or the yelk of an egg; as, ‘germinating cicatricle’. Barton. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) I. 242 The scar formed by the separation of a leaf from its stem is sometimes called the cicatricule.

3. Med. A small scar or mark. 1783 P Pott Chirurg. Wks. II. 21 The place.. may always be known by a kind of cicatricula; much like to what appears within the abdomen, opposite to the navel.

cicatricular (sik3'trikjob(r)), a. [f. prec. -ar1.] Of or belonging to a cicatricula.

+

1875 Blake Zool. 96 On the cicatricular surface.

Ointment.. produceth a faire Cicatrix. 1804 Abernethy Sure. Obs. 95 Below the cicatrix of the wound.

2. Bot. The scar left by the fall of a leaf, frond, etc.; the hilum of seeds. 1826 Good Bk. Nat. (1834). I- >66 The hilum or eye is a cicatrix or umbilicus remaining after the separation of the umbilical cord from the pericarp. 1882 Vines Sachs Bot. 416 Leaving a smooth cicatrix encircled by the stipule.

3. Conch. ‘The glossy impression on the inside of valves to which the muscles of the animal have been attached’ (Craig). 4. Ent. ‘The truncated apex of the basal joint of the antennae of some Longicorn Coleoptera (Svd. Soc. Lex.).

cicatrizant (sika'traizant), a. and sb. Med. Also cicatrisant. [ad. mod.L. cicatrizant-em (pr. Ppic. of cicatrizare to cicatrize) or the corresp. F. cicatrisant, It. cicatrizzante.] a. adj. That cicatrizes, or heals by forming a cicatrice, b. sb. A medicine or application which induces a cicatrice. 1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 354 Strumes, or scrofuls ..are cured by.. cicatrizants. i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Cicatrisant, having power to heal, etc.

us, pass. pple. of cicatrizare to cicatrize. In F. cicatrise.] Cicatrized or scarred. 1866 Treas. Bot., Cicatrisate, marked with scars.

cicatrization (.sikatrai'zeijan). [Noun of action f. cicatrize v.: perh. originally a. F. cicatrisation.] The formation of a cicatrice in the healing of a wound or sore. 1543 Traheron Vigo’s Chirurg. v. ii. 163 Though the seyd vlceres come to sicatrisation they sone returne agayne.. by cause the cicatrisation was not made in quicke and good flesh. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 178 In the cicatrization of wounds where the skin is drawn together like a purse, a 1793 J. Hunter Treat, on Blood, etc. (1794) 483 They [the granulations] soon begin to contract, which is a sign that cicatrization is to follow. 1877 Wraxall Hugo's Miserables ill. xv. 8 Youth is the season of prompt weldings and rapid cicatrisations.

cicatrize (’sikatraiz), v. Forms: 6 siccatrize, 7 cicatrice, 6—ise, -ize. [ad. mod.L. cicatrizare, It. cicatrizzare, f. F. cicatrise-r, -izer, in 16th c. cicatricer, ad. L. cicatricare to scar over (a wound), f. cicatric-em scar. (In Fr., It., mod.L., and Eng., assimilated to verbs in -izare, -iser, -IZE, as if short for cicatricize.)]

1. trans. To heal (a wound, sore, ulcer, etc.) by inducing a cicatrice or scar; to skin over. 1563 T. Gale Antidot. 1. x. 6 Medicines which are to be vsed to cicatrize an vlcer. 1643 I. Steer tr. Exp. Chyrurg. x. 45 Cicatrice the Vlcer. 1804 Abernethy Surg. Obs. 55 Before the skin was cicatrized. 1856 Thackeray Christmas Bks. (1872) 21 But time has cicatrised the wounded heart.

2. intr. (said of the wound, sore, etc.) To become healed by the formation of a cicatrice. 1582 Hester Seer. Phiorav. 1. iv. 5 Whiche [oleum]., warmeth the place that is broke, and helpeth it to siccatrize. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcel, xxn. xv. 213 Untill the wounds doe cicatrice, and be whole and even againe. 1861 T. Graham Pract. Med. 289 The cavity cicatrizes. 1866 Spectator 10 Feb. 157/1 Of all the local wounds dealt by the Federal power, this.. would be the latest to cicatrize.

3. trans. To mark with scars; to scar. Also fig. 1708 Motteux Rabelais (1737) V. 231 When angry Mars Burgundia cicatris’d. 1884 Stevenson New Arab. Nts. 242 The face of the links was cicatrised with little patches of burnt furze. 1885 Athenaeum 15 Aug. 211/3 Both sexes cicatrize their arms.. with small spots by means of red-hot stones.

Hence 'cicatrized ppl. a'cicatrizing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1673) 423 The fat of these Beasts .. if the Ulcers are corrupt and rotten .. doth bring them to cicatrising. 1610 Markham Masterp. 1. x. 27 Cicatrizing and dry simples. 1670 Moral State Eng. 54 (T.) The lately cicatrised wound. 01793 J- Hunter Treat, on Blood, etc. (1794) 484 The cicatrizing skin. 1805 W. Saunders Min. Waters 506 The cicatrizing of a wound. 1884 De Bary's Phaner. 473 The undulated course of the woody fibres, which appears on cicatrised wounds.

cicatrize,

obs. form of cicatrice.

cicatrizer ('sik3traiz3(r)).

cicatrine, obs. form of socotrine (aloes).

He who or that which producing cicatrization.

cicatrisive (sika'traisiv), a. [irreg. formed from -ise vb., as if after incisive, etc.] Tending to promote the formation of a cicatrice. cicatrize,

I73°”6 Bailey (folio), Cicatrisive (with Physicians), desiccative, and tending to form a cicatrix. 175s in Johnson.

|| cicatrix (si'keitriks, 'sikatnks). PI. cicatrices (sika'traisiiz). [a. L. cicatrix a scar. In scientific use it takes the place of cicatrice. ] 1. Pathol. The scar or seam remaining after a wound, sore, or ulcer is healed. Also fig. 1641 Prynne Antip. 63 Pride the Cicatrix of hearts which ever ascendeth. 1643 I. Steer tr. Exp. Chyrurg. viii. 37 This

1597 Gerarde Herbal ii. ccccxvi. 1039 We may fitly terme this plant wilde Cicely. Ibid. n. cccxxxin. (1633) 898 Swallow wort is called of the later herbarists vincetoxicum .. of our gentlewomen it is called silken Cislie. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. ii. iv. §4. 88 Sweet Cicely, Wild Cicely. 1784 Twamley Dairying 117 Cow-weed, or wild Cecily, grows in hedges, blows in May. 1822 Loudon Encycl. Gardening §4723 (L.) The smell of Sweet Cicely attracts bees.

IlCicer ('sis3(r)). [L.] A chick-pea. Obs. (Now used only as the botanical name of the genus.) 1382 Wyclif 2 Sam. xvii. 28 Fryed gederynge of corns, that is clepid cycer [1388 fried chichis], 1545 Raynold Byrth Man 76 Cicer and barlye together. 1694 Westmacott Script. Herb. 159 Red Cicers..are reckoned hot and dry. 1764 Harmer Observ. iv. 146 [That] which he translates parched pulse, means parched Cicers.

|| cicerone (tfitje'rone, sisa'rsum). PL - oni rarely ci'catrizate, -isate, a. [ad. mod.L. cicatrizat-

cicatricule: see cicatricula.

cicatrise, obs. form of cicatrice.

Cicyly = Cecilia. Walker pronounces as a dissyllable ('sisll).] A popular name of several umbelliferous plants, almost co-extensive with chervil; as sweet cicely (Myrrhis odorata), wild cicely (Anthriscus sylvestris). rough cicely (Torilis Anthriscus), fool’s cicely (JEthusa Cynapium). f silken cicely (Vincetoxicum officinale N.O. Asclepiadacese).

[f. prec. vb. + -er.]

cicatrizes;

a

drug

1685 J. Cooke Marrow Chirurg. (ed. 4) Index, Cicatrizers: see Ulcers. 1889 W. H. Goss Life of LI. Jewitt xxviii. 286 Time, the cicatrizer, is gradually changing this influence.

cica'trose, a. Shortened form of cicatricose a. 1. 1847 in Craig. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Cicatrose, showing scars or cicatrices.

fcicature. Obs. rare—L 1616 R. C. Times' Whist. Sat. v. 2158 To help an agueshaken bodie, cure A fever, dropsie, gout, or cicature.

cicely

(‘sisili, 'saisli). Also 6 cislie, 8 cecily. [? ad.

L. seselis, Gr. aloeXis, aloeAi seseli, but app. taken identical with the feminine name Cicely,

as

cicerones. [It. cicerone (:—L. Cicero-nem), the name of the great Roman orator, Cicero; supposed to refer to his learning or eloquence. Cf. the use of mentor. (But the historical origin is unknown; our English quotations are earlier than any given in the Italian Diets.)] A guide who shows and explains the antiquities or curiosities of a place to strangers. (Apparently originally given to learned Italian antiquarians, whose services were sought by visitors seeking information about the antiquities of a place; subsequently usurped by the ordinary professional ‘guide’.) Also transf. to a ‘guide’ through a period of literature, etc. 1726 Addison Dial. Medals i. (L.), It surprised me to see my cicerone so well acquainted with the busts and statues of all the great people of antiquity. 17.. Pope To Mr. BethellRujfhead 299 (L.) An army of virtuosi, medalists, ciceroni, Royal Society men. 1762 tr. Busching's Syst. Geog. III. 179 These fellows [guides up Vesuvius] are styled nothing less than Ciceroni, the proper title of learned antiquarians who show and explain to foreigners the antiquities and curiosities of the country. 1791 Newte Tour Eng. Scot. 237 One Christie, who is considered as the Cicerone and Antiquarian of Glen Almon. 1802 Eustace Classic. Tour Prelim. Dissert., The common guides are lazy and interested, cicerones are often ignorant. 1880 Lit. World 24 Dec. 435/1 Those who desire a good and well-informed cicerone in the fields of general literature.

Hence 'ciceronage, cice'roneship, 'ciceronism, the function or action of a cicerone; 'cicero.nize v. [F. ciceroniser], to act the cicerone (to). (These are hardly more than nonce-words, and have no established pronunciation.) 1884 Ch. Bells 716 Viewing the beauties of the building, under the ciceronage of one of the clergy. 1843 Mrs. Romer Rhone, etc. II. 198 Some military friends who had obtained for us.. the ciceroneship of an intelligent sergeant of artillery. 1853 Blackw. Mag. LXXIV. 289 Delighted to have the pretext of ciceronism to revisit all manner of queer haunts. 1832 tr. Tour Germ. Prince II. xi. 196 The girl showed me three rooms.. while she ciceronised in the following words. 1842 Blackie in Tait's Mag. IX. 747 Quacks .. to Ciceronize the traveller in the several provinces of so wide a kingdom.

cicerone (tfitje'ron, sisa'reun), v.

[f. the sb.] trans. To act as cicerone or guide to.

1789 Mad. D’Arblay Diary Corr. (1842) V. 55 My constant Capt. Duckworth kept me again wholly to his own cicerone-ing. 1826 Moore Diary in P. H. Clayden Rogers (1889) I. 425 Ciceronied very agreeably round the room by Rogers. 1837 Lockhart Scott lxiii, At all of which places we were bountifully entertained and assiduously ciceroned. 1841 Lever Chas. O'Malley xvii, Webber., was leisurely ciceroning his friends. 1886 H. Merivale in Temple-bar Mag. I. 557 Then he ciceroned us.

Ciceronian (sisa'rauman), a. and sb.

[ad. L. Ciceronian-us pertaining to Cicero.] A. adj. Pertaining to, or after the manner of, Cicero; resembling Cicero in pure Latinity, etc.

1661 Boyle Style Scriptures 168 Our strict Ciceronian Rules. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 118 f 5 Observations, conveyed in Ciceronian eloquence. 1882 M. Pattison Ess. I. 124 The solemn and empty commonplaces of the ordinary Ciceronian Latinists.

B. sb. An admirer or imitator of Cicero’s style. 1581 J. Bell Haddon’s Answ. Osor. 185 Not worthy the finesse of a Ciceronian. 1758 Jortin Erasm. I. 164 The Ciceronians.. confined them selves to words taken from Cicero, or authors who were contemporary with him. 1882 M. Pattison Ess. I. 124 The superstitious avoidance of new or post-Augustan words which the Ciceronians affected.

Hence Cice’ronianism, imitation of Cicero as a model of Latin style and diction; concr. a Ciceronian expression; Cice'ronianist, one who practises Ciceronianism; so Cice'ronianize v., to make Ciceronian; Cice’ronic, f Cice’ronical adjs. = Ciceronian; Cice'ronically adv. o 1586 Sidney Let. R. Sidney (R.), So you can speak and write Latin, not barbarously, I never require great study in Ciceronianism, the chief abuse of Oxford, qui dum verba sectantur, res ipsas negligunt. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 42 Dwelling too much upon Ciceronianisms. i860 M.

CICH Pattison Ess. I. 135 Free from the platitudes of Ciceronianism. 1882 Encycl. Brit. XIV. 342/1 That elaborate polishing of periods which had been the delight of the Ciceronianists. 1824 D’Israeli Cur. Lit., Liter. Controv., Servile imitators of Cicero .. everything with them was Ciceronianized. 1843 Blackw. Mag. LIV. 703 There is a little affectation.. of Ciceronic ambages. 1590 Greene Never too late (1600) 32 Hee and Isabel.. began to be as Ciceronicall as they were amorous. 1809 Sir Frantic the Reformer 77 He silence called; which being granted, Thus Ciceronically ranted.

attended by their cicisbys yet; nor would any English husband suffer it. 1786 Gentl. Mag. Apr. 339/2 Link’d arm in arm, she woes her cicisbee. 1817 Byron Beppo xxxvii, The word was formerly a ‘Cicisbeo’, But that is now grown vulgar and indecent.. But ‘Cavalier Servente’ is the phrase.

2. A knot of ribbon (such as might be worn by the cavalier servente) fastened to a sword-hilt, walking-stick, etc. [So in Italian.] 01771 Smollett cited by Ogilvie.

cickle, obs. f. sickle.

cich(e, obs. f. chich. ciclamin, obs. form of cyclamen. Ilcichar. Obs. [Heb. kik'kar.] A talent. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. (1604) 426 Of Siluer seuenteene thousand Cichars, euery Cichar containing a thousand and eight hundred shekels.

cich(e)ling, -lyng, obs. ff. chickling1. ciche-pea, obs. f. chick-pea. cichin, obs. f. chequeen, sequin. 1682 Wheler jfourn. Greece 1. 31 Five thousand Cichins.

cichlid ('siklid), sb. [ad. mod.L. Cichlidse, f. Gr. kixAtj a fish, ‘labrus’.] A fish of the family Cichlidae. Also as adj. So 'cichloid. 1884 Goode Nat. Hist. Aquatic Anim. 275 The Demoiselle and the Cichlid families. 1889 Cent. Diet., Cichloid a. and sb. 1914 Brit. Museum Return 150 Five new Cichlid Fishes from Africa. 1926 Sunday at Home July 591 /1 Some of the cichlids are remarkable for their breeding habits. 1944 J. S. Huxley Living in Rev. vi. 78 The little fish known as Cichlids exist in all the lakes [sc. the Great Lakes of Africa]. Where predators are present, as in Lake Albert, only four different Cichlid species have evolved since the Ice Age. 1968 R. D. Martin tr. Wickler's Mimicry vi. 70 Various cichlid fish provide one example where the spots are used as threats between individuals of the same species... In some cichlids, the ring around the eye-spot has the same colour as the iris.

cichoraceous (sika'reijas), a. Bot. [f. mod.L. cichorace-ae (f. Cichorium chicory) + -ous.] Of or belonging to the sub-order Cichoracese, comprising those composite plants, which have only ligulate florets, as Chicory, Dandelion, etc. 1729 Martyn in Phil. Trans. XXXVI. 29 Scariola is a Cichoraceous Plant, with a simple Empalement. a 1734 Floyer (J.), The testaceous and bitter cichoraceous plants.

|| ci'chorium. Latin name of Wild Succory. a 1806 Mrs. C. Smith Flora’s Horologe xi, Cichorium to the towering lark Lifts her soft eyes serenely blue.

cichory, -ie, obs. ff. chicory, succory. cich-pea, obs. f. chick-pea. cicinal (si'sinal), a. = cincinnal. 1875 Bennett & Dyer tr. Sachs' Text-bk. Bot. 157 A Scorpioid (cicinal) Dichotomy. Ibid. 552 The Unilateral Cicinal (Scorpioid) Cyme. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 125/1 Scorpioidal or cicinal cyme of Forget-me-not.

cicindelid (si'sindalid), a. and sb.

[f. mod.L. Cicindela or Cicindelidae, f. L. cicindela a glow¬ worm, reduplication of candela candle.] Pertaining to, a member of, the genus Cicindela or family Cicindelidae (tiger-beetles). Also cicinde’lideous, ci'cindelous adjs. 1839 Westwood Introd. Mod. Classif. Ins. I. 74 The numerical majority of the Carabideous over the Cicindelideous insects. 1872 Packard Study Ins. (ed. 3) 567 The Cicindelous genus Tricondyla. 1899 D. Sharp Insects II. 202 Peringuey found a breeding-ground of M[anticora] tuberculata near Kimberley; the larvae were living in the usual Cicindelid manner 1914 Stebbing Indian Forest Insects 94 C[icindela] sexpunctata is a common little cicindelid found in the rice fields. 1957 Richards & Davies Imms's Textbk. Entomol. III. 770 The larva of Neocollyris .. is of the typical Cicindelid form.

fcicinie, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. cicinus, Gr. kIkivos, f. cici, klkl (or k~lki) the castor-oil plant.] cicinie (perh. error for cicinic) oil, transl. L. oleum cicinum, castor oil. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 325 The gall likewise of a wild bore.. mixt with Cicinie oile and oile Rosat.

cicisbeism (tjitjiz'bi:iz(a)m). [f. cicisbeo + -ism. Cf. F. sigisbeisme.] The practice of attending a married woman as cicisbeo. 1743 history Classic. 19 The

H. Walpole Lett, to H. Mann (1833) I. 241 Your of Cicisbeism is more entertaining. 1802 Eustace Tour (1821) IV. 309. 1841 W. Spalding Italy III. ridicule of the French displaced cicisbeism.

|| cicisbeo (tfitjiz'beo). Also 8 cicisbee, cicisby, chichisbee. PI. -bei, also -beos. [It.; of uncertain origin: according to the Vocab. della Crusca, perhaps an inversion of bel cece ‘beautiful chick (pea)’; used just in the same sense. Pasqualino cited by Diez says from F. chiche beau. In mod.F. sigisbee.] The name formerly given in Italy to the recognized gallant or cavalier servente of a married woman. 1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Lett. 1. II. 66 The custom of cecisbeos .. I know not whether you have ever heard of those animals. 1773 Characters in Ann. Reg. 66/2 The Chichisbeo is an appendix to matrimony. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. 11. ii. 1782 Wesley Wks. (1872) XI. 158 English ladies are not

-CIDE

213

fciclatoun. Obs. Forms: 3 ciclatun(e, 3-5 (9 Hist.) ciclatoun, 4 siclatoun, sikelatoun, syclatoun, 5 sicladoun, siklatoun, ciclatoune, syclatowne, syklatown, 6 shecklaton, checklaton. [a. OF. ciclaton, -un, chiclaton, ciglaton, siglaton, segleton, senglaton, singlaton-, also in Sp. ciclaton, Pr. sisclato (Diez), also MHG. ciclat, ziklat, siglat, and siklatin. The source of the names found in most European langs. in the Middle Ages, appears to have been Arabic (orig. Pers.) siqilatun, also siqilat, siqalat, saqalat, (acc. to Mr. J. Platts) from siqillat, siqallat, for saqirlat, saqarlat, Arabicized form of Pers. sakarlat, the same word which has given scarlet. The primary meaning was ‘scarlet cloth’, later ‘fine painted or figured cloth’, ‘cloth of gold’. Diez took ciclaton as a deriv. of L. cyclas-adem, a Gr. kvkXas, -aba, ‘a state robe of women with a border running round it’. Dozy, Suppl. Arab. Lex., appears to derive the Arabic from cyclas. Du Cange also identified cyclas and ciclatun, and it is possible that the two words were, from their similarity, confused in Europe in the Middle Ages. Cf. cydatum in Du Cange.]

A precious material much esteemed in the Middle Ages; in the first quot. perhaps ‘scarlet cloth’; in others it is cloth of gold or other rich material. Perh. sometimes, a robe or mantle of this stuff (cf. Godefroy). a 1225 Juliana 8 A1 pe tur wes bitild wi5 purpre, wiS pal, & wi6 ciclatun. a 1240 Ureisun of ure Lefdi 193 A1 pin hird is i-schrud mid hwite ciclatune. [1295 Inv. St. Paul's Cath. in Monasticon Angl. III. 316 (Du Cange) Capa Johannis Maunself de panno aureo qui vocatur ciclaton.] c 1325 Coer de L. 2308 Of silk, cendale, and syclatoun, Was the emperour’s pavyloun. C1386 Chaucer Sir Thopas’ T. 23 His Robe was of Syklatoun That coste many a Jane, c 1400 St. Alexius (Laud 622) 397 Ciclatounes pat weren of prijs, Pelured wip Ermyne & wip grijs, Alte she cast away.

^[The word became obs. app. by 1400: the following are notices or conjectures of later writers. 1596 Spenser State Irel. Wks. (1862) 525/1 Chaucer., describeth Sir Thopas apparell.. as hee went to fight.. in his robe of shecklaton, which is that kind of guilded leather with which they use to imbroyder their Irish iackets. 1849-53 Rock Ch. of Fathers II. 279 Ciclatoun and baudekin and every other sort of cloth of gold. 1876-Text. Fabr. 26.

cicle, obs. form of shekel.

fcicone, ciconie. Obs. In 4 cyconye, siconye, 5 sikonye. [ad. L. ciconia.] A stork. 1382 Wyclif Jer. viii. 7 The somer foul that is clepid cyconye [1388 a siconye]. c 1400 Maundev. v, Sikonyes, that thei clepen Ibes. 1549 Bp. Hooper Decl. Ten Commandm. Wks. (1843-52) 359 Follow the nature of the cicone, that in her youth nourisheth the old days of her parents.

ciconiiform (si'kaunnfDim), a.

[ad. mod.L. ciconiiformis, f. ciconia stork; see -FORM.] Belonging to the order Ciconiiformes, which includes storks and herons, or resembling a member of this order. 1882 W. A. Forbes in Rep. Voy. H.M.S. Challenger xi. 62 No views regarding the affinities of the Petrels other than that to the Laridae.. and that to the Ciconiiform birds have .. been .. advanced.

ciconiine (si'kaumain), a. [f. L. ciconia stork + -INE1.] Belonging to or having the characteristics of the suborder Ciconiae. So ci'conioid, a bird of the superfamily Ciconioidea. 1874 A. H. Garrod in Proc. Zool. Soc. 119 The Cathartidae possess the ambiens, which, in conjunction with many other Ciconiine characters, leaves no doubt about their position. 1889 Nicholson & Lydekker Palseont. 1238 An undetermined Ciconioid from the Pikermi beds of Attica. 1893 Newton Diet. Birds 147 The Old-World Vultures, .exhibit striking Ciconiine similarities.

cicoree, -ry, obs. ff. chicory. cicotrine, obs. form of socotrine (aloes). cicumtrise, obs. form of cicatrize. f'cicurate, v. Obs. [f. L. cicurat- ppl. stem of cicur-are to tame (f. cicur tame).] trans. To tame, to domesticate; transf. to render mild or harmless. Hence 'cicurated ppl. a. 1606 Breton Ourania H ij a, The Rauen .. if she be Cicurated. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 378 Poysons.. so refracted, cicurated, and subdued, as not to make good their.. destructive malignities. 1660 H. More Myst. Godl.

v. viii. 155 A cicurated Beast. 1702 C. Mather Magn. Chr. 11. (1852) App. 216 Nor did he only try to cicurate the Indians. 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 144 This broken .. and divided.. it [the Rosin] is perfectly cicurated.

t cicu'ration.

Obs. [f. Taming, domestication.

prec.

+

-ation.]

1623 Cockeram, A Taming.. Cicuration. a 1640 Jackson Creed x. xxxvi, Wks. IX. 268 Touching the cicuration .. of the tiger, and of the lion. 1691 Ray Creation (1714) 118 It might be thought the effect of cicuration.

fcicure, v. Obs. rare. = cicurate. 1599 Broughton's Lett. ix. 33 Cicuring and slaying the [beasts]. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 19 Laws are bands; for the wild to cicure and humble them.

Ilcicuta (si'kjuita). Also 7 in Eng. form cicute. [L. cicuta, the hemlock given as poison.] A genus of poisonous umbelliferous plants, represented in Britain by the Water Hemlock, C. virosa. Formerly a name of the Common Hemlock. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. cxli. (1495) 698 Infected wyth the juys Cicuta that is venym of venyms. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. vii. 52 Cicuta bad, With which th’ uniust Atheniens made to dy Wise Socrates. 1635 Culverwell White Stone 162 This sweetned Socrates his cicute. 1774 in Pettigrew Life of Lettsom (1817) III. 156, I have observed good effects from the use of the cicuta in the hooping-cough. 1876 tr. Ziemssen's Cycl. Med. VI. 726 Chloroform, hyoscyamus, cicuta, nicotine .. may be of use in diminishing the violence of the fits of coughing.

Hence cicutene, cicutine, cicutoxin, chemical principles or compounds obtained from Cicuta. 1879 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 963 Cicutine, an alkaloid .. said to exist in the water-hemlock, Cicuta virosa. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Cicutene, a volatile oil obtained from Cicuta virosa. Cicutoxin, the resinous, active constituent of Cicuta.

cicyly, obs. form of cicely. |Cid (sid, Sp. 0i8). [Sp. cid chief, commander, a. Arab, sayyid, lord.] A title given in Spanish literature to Ruy Diaz, Count of Bivar, a champion of Christianity against the Moors in the nth century; and to the epic celebrating his exploits. [1687 J. Philips tr. Don. Quix. 599 And here it is that Cid Hamet takes the Opportunity to tell yee, etc.] 1755 Smollett Ibid. 1. i. 3 Cid Ruy Dias was an excellent knight. 1808 Southey {title) Chronicle of the Cid. 1846 Rouse tr. Sismondi's Lit. Europe II. xxiii. 96 Remarks on the situation of Spain at the period when the Cid was written. Ibid., The five Moorish Generals whom he had vanquished bestowed upon him the title of es Sayd (or, my Lord) whence the name Cid had its origin.

cidar, obs. f. cider. cidarid (’sidarid).

[f. mod.L. Cidaris (Gr. Ki&apis royal tiara) + -id2.] A sea-urchin of the family Cidaridas. Also attrib. or as adj. Also 'cidaroid, a member of the order Cidaroidea. 1889 in Cent. Diet. 1909 F. A. Bather in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. III. 48 The truly Cidarid nature of the species. Ibid. 49 He .. pointed out that C[idaris] keyserlingi was a true Cidarid. 1955 L. H. Hyman Invertebrates IV. xv. 515 Cidaroids have but two kinds of pedicellariae.

|| cidaris ('sidaris). [L. = Gr. nlhapis, /arapis; of Semitic origin = Heb. kether, (Persian) crown, diadem.] The royal tiara, or cap of state of the ancient Persians. Also, a head-dress used by Jewish high-priests; a low-crowned mitre. 1658 Ussher Ann. vi. 145 And whether he would or no, set the Cidaris.. upon his head. 1797 Encycl. Brit. V. 8/1. 1840 Thirl wall Greece VII. lv. 72 Baryaxes had assumed the erect cidaris, and the title of king of the Medes and Persians. 1876 F. G. Lee Gloss. Liturg. & Eccl. Terms 86.

-cide (said), suffix. 1. a. F. -cide, L. -cida cutter, killer, slayer, f. csedere, in comp, -cidere to cut, kill, as in homicida, parricida, matricida, fratricida, sordricida, tyrannicida, etc., slayer of a man, father, mother, brother, sister, tyrant, etc.; also lapi(di)cida, stone-cutter, etc. Most of the L. words having the sense ‘slayer, murderer’, have come down into Romanic and English, where new combinations have also been formed on the same type, notably regicide and suicide; filicide has also been used; and many occasional forms appear as jocose nonce-words, e.g. apicide, avicide, canicide, ceticide, muricide, perdricide, tauricide, vaticide, verbicide; or, still more ludicrously, birdicide, prenticecide, suitorcide, etc. Also applied to preparations destructive of animal or vegetable life, as algicide, fungicide, germicide, insecticide, pesticide. 1866 Lond. Rev. 23 June 697/2 A charming garrulity far more attractive than the yarn of the venerable birdicide [the ‘Ancient Mariner’]. 1797 Canning, etc. Anti-jacobin 20 Nov. (heading), Mrs. Brownrigg, the ‘Prentice-cide’.

2. a. F. -cide, L. -cidium cutting, killing, of same deriv. as 1; and, as the name of the action, possible wherever the name of the actor in -cida was in use; e.g. homicidium, parricidium, matricidium, etc.; also sometimes independently as in bovicidium slaughter of oxen, etc. In

CIDENTINE English, as generally used as sense 1, the two implying each other, as in ‘the parricide is he who commits parricide’, etc. cidentine, a. nonce-wd. (See quot.) Rabelais II. xxxii, As we have with us the countreys cisalpine and transalpine .. so have they there the Countreys cidentine and tradentine, that is, behither and beyond the teeth. 1653 Urquhart

cider (’said3(r)). Forms: a. 4 sidir, sidre, sidur, sydir, sydur, sydyr, cidre, 4 7 sider, 5 sidere, cedyr, 5-8 syder, 6 sydre, cydar, 6-7 sydar, 6-9 cyder, 7 cidar, (cidyer), 6- cider. /3. 4 siper, sypere, sither(e, sithir, cither, cyther, 4-5 syther. [ME. sidre, siper, etc., a. OF. sidre (now cidre), corresp. to It. sidro, cidro; Sp. sidra fern., OSp. sizra. Although the phonetic history of the word in Romanic presents difficulties, there can be no doubt that it represents late L. sicera (med.L. cisara, cisera), Gr. alee pa, a word used by the LXX, the Vulgate, and Christian writers to translate Heb. shekar intoxicating liquor, ‘strong drink’, of the O.T., f. shdkar to drink deeply or to intoxication. It is not clear where or how the phonetic change from sicera to sidra took place; but perh. the intermediate link was sizra (sitsra, sidzra): cf. F. ladre from Lazarus. In common use cidre had already acquired the sense of ‘fermented drink made from apples’ before it was taken into English. But the earlier sense of ‘strong drink’ generally was retained in translation of, and allusions to, the Vulgate; and in this sense the word had often forms much nearer to the Latin, as ciser, cisar, cyser, seser: these forms are not used in the sense ‘cider’: see SICER.]

1. a. A beverage made from the juice of apples expressed and fermented. Formerly including fermented drinks prepared from some other fruits. CI315 Shoreham 8 Inne Trevisa Barth. De P R. xix,

sithere, ne inne pereye. 1398 liii. (1495) 894 Hony cometh of floures, sidre of frute, and ale of corne. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 64 Cedyr drynke, cisera. 1464 Mann. & Househ. Exp. 184 He hathe 3even me a tone of syder. 1576 Foxe A. & M. 1. 260/1 This ague he [K. John] also encreased .. by eating Peaches and drinking of new Ciser, or as we call it Sider. a 1626 Bacon New Atl. 5 A kind of Sider made of a Fruit of that country. 1663 Boyle Usefulness Exper. Philos. 11. 175 ’Tis known, that Sydar, Perry, and other Juyces of Fruits, will afford such a spirit. 1708 J. Philips Cyder 11, My mill Now grinds choice apples and the British vats O’erflow with generous cider. 1714 Fr. Bk. of Rates 36 Beer, Syder, or Perry, per Ton 01 06. 1767 T. Hutchinson Hist. Prov. Mass. i. 57 A barrel full of cyder. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 614 Hogsheads of their best cyder. 1875 Jevons Money (1878) 6 The farm labourer may partially receive payment in cider.

fb. Formerly used in Biblical passages, or allusions to them, alongside of ciser, cisar, cyser, etc., to render L. sicera of the Vulgate ‘strong drink’. Obs. (See sicer.) a 1300 Cursor M. 12679 (Cott.) pis iacob .. Iesu broper.. he dranc neuer cisar [v.r. ciser, sider, cidre] ne wine. 1382 Wyclif Judg. xiii. 4 Be war thanne, lest thou drynke wyn and sither [1388 sydur]. Ibid. Prov. xxxi. 6 3iueth cither [1388 sidur] to mornende men. Ibid. Luke i. 15 He schal not drynke wyn and sydir [v.r. cyser, cyther; 1388 sidir] . 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour L iij b, He shold drync no wyn ne no maner of syther. 1497 Bp. Alcock Mons Perf. Ej 3 Saynt John Baptyst, which ete neuer flesshe, dranke no wyne nor cydre.

2. attrib. and Comb., as cider-apple, -barrel, -bibber, -counties, -country, -fruit, -maker, -making, -orchard, -tree; cider-and (colloq.), ‘cider mixed with spirits or some other ingredient’ (Davies) (? obs.); cider brandy, a kind of brandy distilled from cider; cider cart U.S. (see quot.); cider-cellar, a cellar in which cider is stored; name of a drinking-shop and place of entertainment in Maiden-lane, London; cider-cup, a beverage consisting of cider sweetened and iced, with various flavouring ingredients; cider-house, a building in which cider is made; cider-man, one who makes or sells cider; cider-marc [see marc], the refuse pulp, etc., left after pressing apples for cider; f cider-master, a manufacturer of cider; cider-mill, a mill in which apples are crushed for making cider; cider oil U.S., cider that has been concentrated by boiling or freezing; concentrated cider with infusion of honey; cider press, a press in which the juice of the crushed apples is expressed for cider; cider-pressings sb. pi., the pulp, etc., left after expressing the juice for cider; cider royal U.S. = cider oil; cider vinegar, a vinegar produced by the acetification of cider; cider-wring = cider-press. 1742 Fielding J. Andrews 1. xvi, They had a pot of *cyder-and at the fire. Ibid., Smoaking their pipes over some Cyder-and. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts I. 1019 The best situations for the growth of the ‘cyder apple. 1841-4 Emerson Ess. Poet. Wks. (Bohn) I. 160 The ‘cider-barrel, the log-cabin.

CIDENTINE

214 1866 Miss Thackeray Vill. Cliff xvi, The old ‘ciderbibbers at Pelottiers. 1703 J. More Eng. Interest (ed. 2) 11. §6. 27 The most Stale and Sowr Cyder . will make the.. best tasted Brandy, being twice Distill d. Of this CyderBrandy I have kept some, four Years. 1723 J- N°TT Hook s & Confect. Diet. No. 141 C To make Cider Brandy, or Spirits. 1845 S. Judd Margaret 1. vii. 42 Distilleries for the manufacture of cider-brandy. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer (ed 2), Apple Brandy, a liquor distilled from fermented apple-mice; also called Cider Brandy. 1877 Southern Hist. Soc. Papers III. 17 The passage of a ‘cider-cart (a barrel on wheels) was a rare and exciting occurrence. 1823 Blackw Mag. XIII. 514 At ‘cider-cellar hours, when that tamed potation-shop was in its days of glory. 185s Macaulay Hist. Eng xxiv The lucrative see of Worcester was vacant; and some powerful Whigs of the ‘cider country wished to obtain it for John Hall. 1851 London at Table III. 51 •Cider Cup,.. cider .. soda water.. sherry .. brandy .. lemon .. sugar and nutmeg. 1876 Besant & Rice Gold. Butterfly xlin. 32° He drank some cider-cup. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 111 There cannot be an over-stocking of the Country with them, especially of *Syder-fruits. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. (1889) I. iii. 166 Worcester, the queen of the *cider land. 1671 H. Stubbe Reply 17 From his own ♦Cidermaker. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 216 September ..♦Cider-making continues. 1706 Lond. Gaz. No. 4287/4 Richard Peake, late of London, ‘Cyderman. 1675 Evelyn Terra (1776) 63 [A] bed of ‘Cyder-marc, rotten fruit and garden offal. 1664-Pomona Gen. Advt. (1729) 94 Care is taken by discreet ‘Cider-Masters. 1688 Lond. Gaz. No. 2374/4 Mr. George Brown ‘Sider-Merchant at the ‘SiderMill in High Holborn. 1846 H. H. Brackenridge Mod. Chivalry (rev. ed.) I. xxiii. 115 She ordered him a pint tumbler of ‘cider oil, with powdered ginger, to warm his stomach. 1859 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 2), Cider Oil, cider concentrated by boiling, to which honey is subsequently added. 1879 ‘cider-orchard [see queening sh I.1673 >n Essex Inst. Hist. Coll. L. 28 In the Little chamber a great Tray a trough a ‘syder presse. 1676 Beal in Phil. Trans. XI. 584 The Cider-mill, or Cider-press invented by Mr. Hook. 1879 R. J. Burdette Hawk-Eyes 70 The sound of the cider press ceased not from morning even unto the night. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 225 Sow.. Pomace of ‘Cider-Pressings to raise Nurseries. 1684, 1707 ‘Cider royal [see royal a. 15b]. 1828 T. Flint Geogr. Mississippi Valley I. 235 What is called ‘cider royal’ or cider, that has been strengthened by boiling, or freezing. 1837 A. Wetmore Gaz. Missouri 290 The disturber known in .. Pennsylvania [as].. ‘cider royal’, and by the Indians appropriately named ‘fire-water’. 1530 Palsgr. 270 ‘Sydre tree, pommier. 1851 C. Cist Cincinnati 251 But there is a good deal of *cider vinegar made. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, Cider-vinegar, vinegar made in Devonshire and America from refuse cider. 1917 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. CXII. 1. 313 The volatile reducing substances in cider vinegar consist largely, if not wholly, of acetylmethyl carbinol, which is shown to be a normal constituent of this vinegar. 1937 Discovery Sept. 280/1 In the cider-drinking West C.rmntrv much rider vineaar is found.

f ciderage. Obs. Herb. [Deriv. unknown; can it be a misprint for culerage?] The Water-Pepper, Polygonum Hydropiper; also P. Persicaria. 1578 Lyte Dodoens v. lxviii. 633 This herbe is called .. in Englishe Arsse-smart or Ciderage. 1611 Cotgr., Persicaire, Dead Arsesmart, dead Culerage, Ciderage, Peach-wort.

ciderish (’saidsrij), a. rare. [f. cider + -ish1.] Somewhat like cider (in flavour). 1854 Thoreau Walden (1863) 277 Their fruit still wild and ciderish to my taste.

ciego, obs. f. chigoe. 1750 G. Hughes Barbadoes 42 As to Ciegoes they will appear to the naked eye like a small flea.

ciel (si:l). [Fr., sky.] Sky-blue: a fashion shade. 1910 Daily Chron. 26 Feb. 4/5 [She] was in ciel blue with a blue velvet train and gold trimmings. 1923 Daily Mail 23 Apr. 7 Shades.. of Saxe, Ciel, Jade.

ciel, var. of seel v., to sew up, blind. 1627 Feltham Resolves 1. xxvi. Wks. (1677) 46 Their souls have cieled eyes, that can see nothing but perfection, in their own labors.

ciel, etc., variant of ceil, etc. fcieler. Obs. rare. [f. ciel, ceil v. + -er1.] One whose occupation is to wainscot, etc. 1565 in Entick London (1766) IV. 153 The joyners .. were incorporated by queen Elizabeth, on the 18th of April, A.D. 1565, by the name of The Master and Wardens and Commonalty of the faculty of Joyners and Cielers of London.

cien, ciens, cient, obs. ff. scion. cience, obs. f. science. II cientb. Obs. [Sp. ciento a hundred, juego de los cientos piquet.] = cent2. c 1690 Diet. Cant. Crew, Ciento, an old Game at Cards.

cierge ('siad3, or as Fr. si'er3). Forms: 3-7 cerge, 3-6 serge, 4 serg; also 4-6, 9 cierge, (3 cirge, 5 cyerge, suerge, 6 surge, searge, cearge). [a. OF. cerge, cirge (12th c.), cierge (13th c.), in Pr. ceri, Sp. cirio:—L. cereus (later cerius) of wax, waxen, f. cera wax. The typical Eng. form was cerge, serge; but in actual use the word went out about 1600, and occurs since either as a historical archaism or consciously as French.] A wax candle or taper, esp. a large wax candle used in religious ceremonies. 01300 Cursor M. 20701 Gas pan .. Wit cirges and wit candel-bright pat ye haf no defaut of light, c 1300 Hayelok 594 Also lith was it per-inne, So per brenden cerges inne. Ibid. 2125 So per brenden serges seuene. c 1400 Rom. Rose 6251 The elevene thousand maydens deere, That beren in heven her ciergis clere. c 1400 Apol. Lollards 48 Kirks are not to be worschipped, nor sergs to be multiplied per in. 1485 Will in Ripon Ch. Acts 278, v serges, ilkoone of a pownde of wax. 1513 Douglas JEneis xiii. ix. 103 The blesand torchys schayn and sergis brycht. 1513 Bradshaw St. Werburge 11. xl, A solemne procession With crosses and baners and surges clere lyght. 1570 Levins Manip. 210 A cearge, caereus. 1593 Mon. & Rites Ch. Durham (1842) 12 Lattin basons.. having pricks for serges, or great wax candles, to stand on. 1843 Mrs. Romer Rhone, &c. II. 69 The cierges were lighted, and a splendid mass in music performed.

b. Comb., as cierge-bearer. c 1450 Wr.-Wiilcker 682 Hie ceroferarius, a cerg-berare.

t 'cierger. Obs. rare. A cierge-bearer. 1624 Darcie Birth of Heresies xiv. 59 Before the Cabinet or Reliquarie, went a Cierger, carrying a light Taper.

ciderist ('saictarist). [f. cider 4- -ist.] One who makes cider; a connoisseur in cider.

[ciete'zour, a misreading of cietejan = citizen. (In Jamieson and subseq. compilers.)

1664 Evelyn Pomona Gen. Advt. (1729) 101 A Nobleman tasting of a Bottle.. himself a great ciderist, protested the excellency of it. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 323 A Ciderist, one that deals in Cider, or an affecter of Cider. 1685 (title), The Compleat Planter and Cyderist. 1807 Vancouver Agric. Devon (1813) 237 Objects of the first importance with all good ciderists.

cifra, cifring(e, obs. ff. cipher sb., -ing.

ciderkin (’saidakin). [f. cider + -kin, dim. suffix.] An inferior liquor made by watering and subjecting to a second pressure the pulp left after expressing the juice for cider; also called water-cider. [1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 11. (1586) 89 b, Of Apples.. they make a drinke called Cider, and a smallie drinke beside with water and the refuse of the Apples strained: a good drinke to coole the thirst of the poore labourer.] 1676 Worlidge Cyder (1691) 113 Use your Pulp afterwards for the making of Water-Cider, usually called Purre or Ciderkin. 1843 Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. IV. 11. 402 The dry pommey, or pulp, is thrown into water where it is allowed to macerate; and .. again pressed, and affords.. ciderkin, or water-cider.

cidery (’saidari), a. rare. [f. cider + -y1.] Of the nature of, or resembling cider. 1887 Hardy Woodlanders II. ix. 150 The blue stagnant air .. was heavy with a sweet cidery smell.

IIci-devant (sidava), a. (sb.) [Fr., = heretofore, formerly.] 1. Former, ‘late’; that was formerly. 1790 Burns Let. Mrs. Dunlop 8 Aug., A ci-devant friend of mine. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 11. App. B, The ci-devant Anglo-consul of Athens. 1847 Longf. Ev. ii. iii. 83 They marvelled to see the wealth of the ci-devant blacksmith.

2. sb. In the language of the French Revolution, a man of rank, i.e. one formerly such, the Republic having suppressed distinctions of nobility. 1871 Morley Crit. Misc. 152 Give me the lives of.. three hundred thousand ci-devants and aristocrats.

cidron, cidyer, obs. ff. citron, cider.

1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) I. 91 The ciete3anis [printed cietezouris] of Teruana .. refusit nocht thir offeris.]

cifte, obs. form of sift. cig, colloq. abbrev. of cigar, cigarette, or CIGARILLO. a 1889 Broadside (Barrere & L.), Dancing the jig. Every fellow with a cig, And a cig of confounded bad tobacco. 1919 C. Orr Glorious Thing xxiii, Have a cig. Go on! They’re only Nannie’s. 1956 T. Forshaw in Coast to Coast 132 A packet of cigs. 1969 ‘J. Fraser’ Cock-pit of Roses xvi. 121 Greens on the slate, never beer. Never cigs, either.

II ci'gala, cigale. [a. F. cigale, It. cigala:—L. cicada.] = cicada, cicala.

&

Pr.

1623 Favine Theat. Hon. iii. iv. 361 Like as the Athenians did weare Cigales on their shooes. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais 11. xi, Grasshoppers, locusts, cigals, and such like fly-fowls. 1768 H. Walpole Corr. (1837) II. 400 Constantly whining and droning and interrupting like a cigala in a sultry day in Italy. 1824 Heber Jrnl. (1828) I. ix. 247 Still as we pass, from bush and briar, The shrill cigala strikes his lyre. 1878 Besant and Rice Celia's Arbour xxxii. 234 The shrill voice of the cigale.

cigar (si'ga:(r)). Forms: 8 seegar, cegar, seguar (sagar), 8-9 segar, 9- cigarre, cigar, [ad. Sp. cigarro: in F. cigare. The Spanish word appears not to be from any lang. of W. Indies. Its close formal affinity to Sp. eigarra ‘cicada’, naturally suggests its formation from that word, esp. as derivatives often differ merely in gender. Barcia, Great Etymol. Spanish Diet., says ‘el cigarro figura una eigarra de papel’ (the cigar has the form of a cicada of paper). Mahn also thinks that the roll of tobacco leaf was compared to the body of the insect, which is cylindrical with a conical apex. The name cigarral applied to a kind of pleasure-garden and summer-house (as in the cigarrales of Toledo), which has sometimes been pressed into service in discussing the etymology, is said by Barcia, after P. Guadio, to be related neither to eigarra nor cigarro, but to be of Arabic origin meaning ‘little house’ (rasapequeha). It is said however to be applied in Cuba to a tobacco garden or nursery.]

CIGARESQUE 1. a. A compact roll of tobacco-leaves for smoking, one end being taken in the mouth while the other is lit. x735 J- Cockburn Journ. over Land 139 These Gentlemen [3 Friars at Nicaragua] gave us some Seegars to smoke.. These are Leaves of Tobacco rolled up in such Manner that they serve both for a Pipe and Tobacco itself.. they know no other way [of smoking] here, for there is no such Thing as a Tobacco-Pipe throughout New Spain, etc. 1777 W. Dalrymple Trav. Sp. & Port, xvii, The Marquis took out of his pocket a little bit of tobacco, rolled it up in a piece of paper, making a cigar of it. 1778 Pennant Journ. Snowdon 28 Pipes were not then invented, so they used the twisted leaves, or segars. a 1787 Colman Man of Business IV, Many a Sagar have little Goldy and I smoaked together. 1823 Byron Island 11. xix, Give me a cigar. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xvii, A paper segar. 1869 Ruskin Q. of Air 91 note, It is not easy to estimate the demoralizing effect on the youth of Europe of the cigar.

b. The pod of the catalpa tree; the Indian bean. U.S. 1876 Field (s? Forest II. 51, I verily believe that some boys .. took their first lessons, in smoking, by using the ‘beans’ or ‘cigars’ of the Catalpa.

c. The brown colour of a cigar. 1923 Daily Mail 16 Apr. 1 Grey, Mole, Cigar, Champagne, Light Tan. Ibid. 15 Oct. 15/4 This season there is a vogue for brown fur, and ermine, caracul, and squirrel are dyed to provide lovely shades of cigar, dead gold or mahogany.

2. Comb., as cigar-box, -cabinet, -case, -cutter, -end, -holder, -lighter, -maker (so -making), -shop, -smoke, -smoker, -smoking, -stump, -tip, -tube, etc.; cigar-loving, -shaped, etc., adjs.; cigar band [see band sb,2 2]; cigar-brown a. having the brown colour of a cigar; cigarbundler, a machine for binding cigars in bundles; cigar-butt, the waste end of a cigar; cigar-fish, a small cigar-shaped fish of the genus Decapterus, found in the West Indies and south-eastern United States; cigar leaf, tobacco suitable for cigars; cigar-plant, a Mexican plant of the genus Cuphea, having a scarlet tubular corolla tipped with black and white (Cent. Diet. 1889); cigar-press, a machine for compressing cigars horizontally and vertically; cigar-ship, -steamer, a ship made in the shape of a cigar; cigar-store U.S., a shop specializing in the sale of cigars and smoking accessories; cigar-store Indian, an effigy of a North American Indian, placed outside a cigar-store; also fig. ; cigar-tree U.S., the catalpa. 1963 N. Marsh Dead Water (1964) vi. 134 He compared the ‘cigar band with the one he had picked up. 1836 Dickens Sk. Boz 1st Ser. I. 321 Cigars .. are .. two a penny, in a regular authentic ‘cigar box. 1878 B. F. Taylor Between Gates 252 We have been circling about that cigarbox of a town. 1888 Kipling Departm. Ditties (1890, ed. 4) 105 Open the old cigar-box. 1907 A. L. Winton tr. Hanausek's Microsc. Techn. Prod. 219 Cedrela odorata L., Spanish Cedar, Cigar-box Wood. 1895 Bow Bells XXXI. 297/1 Collar of ‘cigar-brown velvet. 1934 ‘G. Orwell’ Burmese Days xi. 161 Peasants with cigar-brown faces. 1890 Kipling Life's Handicap (1891) 242 Fleete..was gravely grinding the ashes of his ‘cigar-butt in to the forehead of the red, stone image of Hanuman. 1902 Daily Chron. 5 Apr. 5/1 London’s gutters now annually receive in cigar-butts and cigarette-ends tobacco to the value of £200,000. 1903 A. Bennett Leonora ii. 50 A ‘cigar-cabinet on the sideboard. 1844 C. F. Mersch tr. C. Sealsfielcfs Cabin Bk. 15,1 had my ‘cigar case, and a small roll of Virginia dulcissimus. 1847 C. Bronte Jane Eyre II. ix. 244 Unfortunately I have neither my cigar-case, nor my snuff-box. a 1863 Thackeray FitzBoodle Papers (1887) 16, I. .can at any rate take my cigarcase out after dinner at Blackwall. 1957 'B. Buckingham’ Boiled Alive xxiv. 176 Don Pancho reached for his crocodile cigar case. 1859 F. W. Fairholt Tobacco iv. 224 Another simple little implement, to act as ‘cigar-cutter and holder. 1905 Daily Chron. 27 Dec. 4/5, I deprecate the use of the cigar-cutter, preferring the nice conduct of a penknife. 1936 ‘N. Blake’ Thou Shell of Death i. 7 Chromium-plated cigarcutters. 1870 Ruskin Aratra Pentel. 84 (Hoppe) Orangepeel, foul straw, rags, and ‘cigar-ends. 1886 Pall Mall G. 14 Aug. 13/2 Cigar-end gathering .. is practised more or less in every large town.. The man who picks up thrown away cigar ends does not do so to smoke but to sell them. 1884 Goode Nat. Hist. Aquatic Anim. 325 The Round Robin— Decapterus punctatus.. or, as it is called at Pensacola, the ‘‘Cigar-fish’. i960 List Names Fishes U.S. & Canada (Amer. Fisheries Soc.) (ed. 2) 45 Longfin cigarfish .. Cubiceps gracilis. 1871 Chamb. Jrnl. Jan. (Hoppe), Very dirty hands .. make one resolve for the future to use a ‘cigarholder. 1865 Trans. III. Agric. Soc. 1863 V. 669 Tobacco of this description should be .. prized lightly in the casks so as to admit of a free and open leaf, such being mostly required for ‘cigar leaf, a 1877 Knight Diet. Mech. 553/1 *Cigarlighter, a little gas-jet suspended by an elastic tube. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 16 Nov. 5/2 An electric cigar-lighter. 1856 X. D. Macleod Biogr. F. Wood 47 He .. became a journeyman ♦cigar-maker. 1909 ‘O. Henry’ Roads of Destiny 303 Denver got a Cuban cigar-maker to fix up a little cipher code with English and Spanish words. 1854 Mrs. E. Twisleton Let. 12 Feb. (1928) ix. 161 Pretty, graceful women, going home after their day’s work at *cigar-making at Alicante. 1957 Encycl. Brit. V. 703/1 Whereas early cigar-making was entirely by hand, machines now perform most of the steps. 1961 Amat. Gardening 23 Sept. 4/1 Cuphea ignea, the ‘cigar plant, is a useful addition to the summer range, with a compact bushy habit and scarlet tubular flowers. 1887 Scribn. Mag. I. 427/2 This torpedo.. is fusiform, or ♦cigar¬ shaped. 1869 Daily News 12 June, The ♦cigar-ship, strangest of all naval productions. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz, Streets iii, The window of a west-end *cigar-shop. 1905 E. Wharton House of Mirth 1. xiv. 247 Through the ♦cigar-

CIGARESQUE

215 smoke of the studio. 1956 Nature 10 Mar. 450/2 This paper makes the illuminating statement that cigar-smoke is the limit of precision of the method. 1846 Observer 18 Oct. 3/2 Inveterate *cigar smokers will consume from four to five dozen a week. 1834 Chambers's Edin. Jrnl. III. 207/3 An abominable custom... We mean the practice of ♦cigarsmoking. 1848 ‘N. Buntline’ Myst. N.Y. 11. 23 Are you going back to that hateful ‘cigar store? 1926 Hemingway Fiesta (1927) 11. xv. 178 All we could see of the procession .. were the great giants, cigar-store Indians, thirty feet high. 1930 J. Dos Passos 42nd Parallel 16 Wooden Indians outside of cigarstores. 1948 Chicago Daily News 17 Nov. 26/1 The retailer and the buyer in the cigar store. 1952 B. Malamud Natural 172 What she saw in this half-bald apology for a cigar store Indian had him beat. 1963 S. Mitchell Sables spell Trouble iv. 40 I’d got about as much rise out of him as I would out of a cigar-store Indian. 1887 M. Roberts West. Avernus 160 Discarded chews and old ♦cigar stumps. 1872 Amer. Naturalist VI. 727 The beautiful catalpa, or ‘*cigar-tree’ (Catalpa bignonioides), grew as a common species among the underwoods. 1933 J. K. Small Man. S.E. Flora 1241 Catalpa.. Indian-beans. Indiancigars. Cigar-trees.

Hence (nonce-wds.) ci'gared a., furnished with a cigar; ci'garer, a cigar-smoker; ci'garified a. 1830 Lytton P. Clifford vi, Prowling in Regent Street towards evening, whiskered and cigared. 1826 Blackw. Mag. XX. 155 Particular pipemen, and solitary cigarers, no doubt, always existed. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs xxx, A stupid little cigarrified Count of dragoons.

cigaresque (siga'resk), a. humorous, [f. prec. + -esque.] Having a cigar (or cigars) as a prominent feature. 1839 Q Rev. June 90 The cigaresque senoras of Paraguay. 1853 Fraser's Mag. XLVIII. 19 A sonnet with which he, serpentlike, tempted the cigaresque Eve [a coquette who dealt in cigars and smiles]. 1868 M. Collins Sweet Anne Page III. 230 As in cigaresque indolence he loitered along Isola Rossa’s enchanted coast.

cigarette (sigs'ret). Also (chiefly U.S.) cigaret. [dim. of cigar: in F. cigarette.] 1. a. A small cigar made of a little finely-cut tobacco rolled up in thin paper, tobacco-leaf, or maize-husk. 1842 L. S. Costello Pilgr. Auvergne I. 332 The habit of smoking cigarettes.. is quite la grande mode of late with certain French ladies. 1843 Mrs. Romer Rhone, etc. I. 252 The beggars in the streets have paper cigars (called cigarettes) in their mouths. 1883 Lloyd Ebb & Flow II. 118. 1897 G. B. Shaw Our Theatres in Nineties (1932) III. 117 Presenting every lady in the audience with a locket and every gentleman with a cigaret case. 1934-Simpleton of Unexpected Isles 11. 47 His poor little secret vice of cigaret smoking. 1945 Mencken Amer. Lang. Suppl. I. 361 The English.. are slow to follow American example in such forms as cigaret and etiquet. 1968 Chicago Tribune 9 July 1. 12/3 He smoked three or four packs of cigarets a day. 1968 S. Challis Death on Quiet Beach iv. 43 They lit cigarets and Stenfalt looked at him over a blue spiral of smoke.

b. Med. A similar roll of the leaves of medicinal plants or other medicated substances for smoking. 1876 Bartholow Mat. Med. (1879) 7 The most effective method of treating an asthmatic paroxysm is by means of a cigarette containing various narcotic substances. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex.

2. attrib. and Comb., as cigarette-box, -butt, -case, catcher, -end, -factory, -filler, habit, -holder, -machine, -maker, -making, -merchant, -paper, -smoke, -smoker, -smoking, -tobacco, etc.; cigarette-laden adj.; cigarette beetle = tobacco beetle-, cigarette card, a picture card inserted by the makers in a packet or box of cigarettes; cigarette coupon [coupon 2], a voucher inserted in a packet of cigarettes; cigarette girl, a girl who makes or sells cigarettes; cigarette heart, a condition of the heart induced by excessive smoking of cigarettes; cigarette lighter, a mechanical apparatus for lighting a cigarette; cigarette machine, a machine that manufactures or dispenses cigarettes; cigarette paper, paper or a paper in which cigarettes or a cigarette is rolled; cigarette picture = cigarette card-, cigarette tobacco, tobacco specially adapted for cigarette making. 1891 Cent. Diet., Tobacco beetle.. Also called * cigarettebeetle. 1895 Comstock Study Insects 553 The Cigarette Beetle, Lasioderma serricorne.. is a serious pest in tobacco manufactories, infesting the dried tobacco-leaves and the manufactured products. 1896 J. B. Smith Econ. Entom. 193 The Lasioderma serricorne, popularly known as the ‘tobacco-’ or ‘cigarette-beetle’. 1959 E. F. Linssen Beetles 2nd Ser. 64 Lasioderma serricorne.. is red in colour... The beetle is popularly known as the Cigarette or Tobacco Beetle. 1890 Peel City Guardian 11 Jan. 3/5 The smoker’s set of cigar and ‘cigarette box. 1909 Galsworthy Silver Box iii, Theft of a silver cigarette box. 1923 J. Dos Passos Streets of Night iii. 90 They tramped up a creaking stair littered with ‘cigarette butts. 1931 New Statesman 16 May 418 At every few steps he bent down quickly, picked up a cigarette-butt from the pavement, and put it into his pocket. 1902 Little Folks 159/1, 2d. a dozen for ‘cigarette cards (Ogden’s Guinea Gold). 1926 Punch 29 Sept. 345 Got any cigarette-cards, lady? 1883 B. Potter Let. in B. Webb My Apprenticeship (1926) iii. 157, I produced my ‘cigarette-case and offered the company some ‘Welsh cigars’. 1939 T. S. Eliot Fam. Reunion 11. iii. 128 He thinks he left his cigarette-case on the table. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §469 • Cigarette catcher, cigarette machine receiver, gathers finished cigarettes from cigarette machine. 1906 Bazaar, Exch. & Mart Suppl. 1335/3 Black Cat ‘cigarette coupons wanted. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 693 Soil und Haben by Gustav

Freytag.. cigarette coupon bookmark at p. 24. 1932 L. Golding Magnolia Street iii. vi. 540 If any of those watches were the reward paid for an industrious accumulation of cigarette coupons, he replaced them. 1889 Tobacco Apr. 126/1 Waxing *cigarette-ends .. has for its object preventing the end of the cigarette from sticking to the lips. 1893 Graphic 4 Feb. 110/2 The .. dearth of.. cigarette-ends did not seem to depress him at all. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 24 Sept. 10/2 Someone dropped a lighted cigarette-end in the hay. 1933 J- Cary Amer. Visitor ii. 26 Cottee spat his cigaretteend at a bubble on the stream. 1884 Pall Mall G. 5 Sept. 6/2 The largest ♦cigarette factory in the world is said to be that of La Honradez, Cuba. 1916 A. Bennett Lion's Share vii. 51 The adventure of the *cigarette girl. 1918 Cigarette girl [see cloak-room b]. 1968 L. Deighton Only when I Larfxi. 133 A cigarette girl came past and he clicked his fingers at her and asked for matches. 1914 Evening News 10 Oct. 2/7 Our officers.. brought the ‘cigarette habit back with them from the Crimea, where they learned it from the Russians. 1908 Daily Chron. 29 Jan. 7/2 Witness examined his heart and found no organic disease; it was a ‘‘cigarette heart’. 1879 Mrs. Hungerford Airy Fairy Lilian II. xv. 90 Enough meerschaum pipes, and ‘cigarette holders, and tobacco stands to stock a small shop. 1921 A. Huxley Crome Yellow xvii. 179 An immensely long cigarette-holder projected., from her face. 1905 Daily Chron. 17 July 8/6 The ‘cigaretteladen air of the sensuous room. 1915 Scotsman 26 Jan. 5/3 Colonel Thompson, of the Black Watch, asks for tinder ♦cigarette lighters. 1929 M. de la Roche Whiteoaks ix. 135 ‘The very thing for him!’ she exclaimed to Alayne, energetically snapping her cigarette-lighter. 1962 Which? (Car Suppl.) Oct. 138/1 Cigarette lighter would not eject properly. 1878 Sci. Amer. XXXVIII. 411/1 ‘Cigarette machine. 1951 M. McLuhan Mech. Bride 106/1 They kick the cigarette machine. 1889 Tobacco June 189/1 (heading) Messrs. Philip Morris and Co. and their ‘cigarette-makers. 1890 F. M. Crawford (title) A cigarette-maker’s romance. 1894 Daily News 1 Oct. 5/3 The cigarette-makers’ cramp, so well-known in the tobacco manufactories of Spain. 1897 Lippincott's Med. Diet., Cigar-makers’ cramp or Cigarettemakers’ cramp. Painful contraction of the flexors of the fingers, sometimes seen in cigar- and cigarette-makers. 1909 Daily Chron. 24 Nov. 6/6 Before the war there was a ♦cigarette merchant.. in Great Winchester-buildings, i860 Harper's Mag. Apr. 691/1 His notes were written on ♦cigarette-paper. 1901 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 13 July 100/1 For the purpose of selling.. any cigarettes, cigarette paper, or any substitute for the same. 1958 J. R. Biggs Woodcuts 91 Cigarette Paper is a satisfactory though extremely thin white paper, for making prints by burnishing, but care must be taken not to tear the print. 1902 Little Folks I. 158/1, 90 ♦cigarette pictures (not all different) to dispose of at 90 for is. 1944 B. Johnson As Much as I Dare 23 This collection yielded place to cigarette pictures. 1900 E. Wharton Gift from Grave vi. 74 A mist of ‘cigarette smoke. 1918 A. Bennett Roll-Call 1. iii. 44 The ruthless George, behind cigarette smoke. 1886 Illust. Lond. News 2 Jan. 2/1 Passwords among *cigarette-smokers. 1888 Tobacco Apr. 127/1 (heading) Why he quit ‘cigarette-smoking. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 10 Sept. 1/2 Cigarette-smoking was then [sc. in 1856] habitual in St. Petersburg. 1905 in Daily Chron. 10 Oct. 6/2 The.. manufacture of cigarettes or ‘cigarette tobacco.

cigarillo (sigs'ritau, il0iga'riXo). cigarro cigar.] A small cigar.

[Sp., dim. of

1832 ‘G. Crayon’ Alhambra I. 224 Your muleteer, .will suspend the smoking of his cigarillo to tell some tale of Moslem gold buried. 1896 Act 59 & 60 Viet. c. 28 § 5 (3) The expression ‘tobacco’ in this section includes cigars, cigarillos, cigarettes, and snuff. 1909 Daily Chron. Summer No. 2/2 His accursed cigarillo, carelessly flung down, had reduced the seat of learning to ashes. 1962 Economist 29 Sept. ^29/3 Cigarillos—Wills Whiffs and the like—have made some significant progress.

Ilciga'rito. U.S. Also -ita, -rrito. [Sp.American cigarrito, dim. of cigarro.] A cigarette. 1832 Chambers's Edin. Jrnl. I. 307/1 What was the plague to us?—not the whiff of a cigarita. 1844 G. W. Kendall Santa Fe Exped. II. i. 31 The prettiest senora.. can be seen at almost any time with a cigarrito in her mouth. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, xx, They smoked cigaritas, rolling them between their fingers in husk of maize. 1878 Masque Poets 195 Smoking his cigarito. 1910 J. Hart Vigilante Girl 348 The bandits were lolling around their fire, smoking cigaritos.

cigarless (si'gailis), a. Without a cigar.

[f.

cigar

+

-less.]

c i860 Cuthbert-Bede College Life 128 It is smoked out, and I am cigarless. 1881 Miss Braddon Asph. III. 113.

cigary (si'gairi), a. [f. cigar + -y1.] pertaining to a heavy cigar-smoker.

Of or

1923 A. Huxley Antic Hay xiv. 200 A rich, port-winey, cigary voice. 1948 Dylan Thomas Let. 17 Nov. (1966) 323 They must appeal to rich, cigary filmtycoon me.

ciggy (’sigi), colloq. abbrev. of cigarette. 1962 Guardian 24 Dec. 4/2, I pay her back every night and slip her husband twenty ciggies. 1968 Scottish Daily Mail 3 Jan. 6 What had been ‘fags’ became ‘ciggies’ because The Beatles always talked of ciggies. 1969 K. Giles Death cracks Bottle iv. 43 One of those casual well-bred chaps out of the ciggy ads.

f'cigling, vbl. sb. rare~x. [f. F. cigaler, ‘to chirpe, sing, chatter, like a cigale (Cotgr.).] Chirping or chirring like that of the cicada. 01693 Urquhart Rabelais III. xiii. 107 The crouting of Cormorants, cigling of Locusts.

cignet, cikil, obs. ff. cygnet, cycle. ciguatera (sigwa'tEara). Also siguatera. [Amer. Sp. (A. Parra Descripcion de Diferentes Piezas (1787) 100), f. cigua sea-snail.] A tropical disease affecting the nervous system, caused by eating the toxic flesh of certain fishes found in

the West Indies and the south Pacific. Hence cigua'toxic a.\ cigua'toxin. 1862 Social Sci. Rev. I. 77/1 The Spanish colonists gave the name of Siguatera to that union of symptoms which results from the eating of poisonous fishes indigenous to hot countries. 1905 D. S. Jordan Guide to Study of Fishes I. xii. 182 Severe cases of ciguatera with men, as well as with lower animals, may end fatally in a short time, i960 Ann. N. Y. Acad. Sci. XC. 788 Ciguatera is a neurotoxic form of ichthyosarcotoxism caused by the ingestion of a poison occasionally found in marine fishes. 1963 D. W. Hessel in Keegan & Macfarlane Venomous at heering shulde be in a sercle, bifore men and bihinde men, and on ech side of men. c 1400 Destr. Troy 1658 There were bordis full bright aboute in t?at sale, Set in a cercle, of Sedur tre fyn. 1647-51 Cleveland Poems 45 When he would lie down, he wheels about; Makes circles, and is couchant in a ring. 1713 Johnson Guardian No. 1 IP 1 Inclosed in a circle of foliages. 1842 Tennyson Gardener's D. 211 Love .. in the circle of his arms Enwound us both. 1877 Bryant Among Trees 31 The mightiest with their circles of strong roots.

c. Colloq. phr. to go, run or rush (a)round in circles: to rush about in all directions; to move or act aimlessly or inconclusively. 1933 H. L. Ickes Secret Diary 27 Sept. (1953) I. 99, I asked the oil people to supply the.. necessary facts and figures. They keep promising to do it but according to the solicitors they don’t furnish them. The result is that we have been running around in circles. 1940 G. Butler Kiss Blood off my Hands i. 11 They were running around in circles, shouting and blaming each other. 1942 ‘P. Wentworth’ Pursuit of Parcel xxxvi. 168 He had been rushing around in circles because he didn’t dare to stop and think what might be happening to Delia. 1953 H. Waugh Last Seen Wearing -58 We’ve been going around in circles long enough. If she’s down there I want to know it.

2. spec. a. Astr. circle of altitude: a small circle parallel to the horizon, having its pole in the zenith; an almacantar. circle of curvature (see curvature). circle of declination: a great circle passing through the poles of the celestial equator. circle of illumination: a circle passing through the centre of a planet perpendicular to a line drawn from the sun to the planet, and so separating its illuminated and unilluminated hemispheres. circle of latitude: (a) on the celestial sphere, a great circle perpendicular to the plane of the ecliptic; (b) on the terrestrial sphere, a meridian on which latitude is measured; also used = parallel of latitude. circle of longitude: (a) on the celestial sphere, a small circle parallel to the ecliptic; (6) on the terrestrial sphere = parallel of latitude. circle of perpetual apparition: that circle around the elevated celestial pole at any place, within which the stars never set.

CIRCLE circle of perpetual occultation: that circle around the depressed pole, within which the stars never rise. circle of position (see position). diurnal circle: the circle described by a heavenly body in its apparent diurnal rotation round the earth. great circle (of a sphere): a circle on the surface of a sphere, whose plane passes through the centre; small circle, any circle on the surface of a sphere, whose plane does not pass through the centre. horary circles: the lines marking the hours on a sundial. (See also 13a.) polar circle: a circle parallel to the equator, at a distance from either pole equal to the greatest declination of the ecliptic. vertical circle: a great circle perpendicular to the horizon. ciooo Sax. Leechd. III. 238 J>aer Secs emnihtes circul is jeteald. Ibid. III. 244 pone miclan circul zodiacum. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vm. vii. (1495) 305 There is a South Cercle of heuen that markyth that parte of the cercle that hyghte Zodiacus. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 32 Beyond ye circle called Tropicus Capricorni. 1570 Levins Manip. 142/23 The circle of Cancer, tropicus cancri. Ibid. 142/27 The cirkle equinoctial. 1556 Records The Castle of Knowledge 91 The climates may well be accompted 48 betwene the twoo polare circles. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. ill. 1. ix. (ed. 7) 292 The lesser Circles .. the two Tropiques, and the two polar Circles. Ibid. ill. i. xvi. 309 What be Colures? They be great movable Circles passing thorow both the Poles of the World, which the Astronomers do otherwise call circles of declination. 1752 Johnson Rambler No. 197 f 11 The seamen.. would talk of longitude and latitude and circles and tropicks. 1774 M. Mackenzie Maritime Surv. 58 When the Star approaches near to the Plumb-lines on the other side of its diurnal Circle. 1834 Nat. Philos. III. Math. Geog. ii. (Usef. Knowl. Ser.) 5/2 Meridians are also called circles of latitude, because upon them the latitudes of places are measured. Ibid., Navig. HI. 27 Great circles .. passing through the zenith of any place, are called vertical circles.

b. Naut. great circle sailing: navigation along the arc of a great circle of the earth. 1594 J- Davis Seaman’s Seer. (1607) 1 Great Circle navigation, which teacheth how- upon a great Circle drawn between any two places assigned.. the Ship may bee conducted. 1652 H. Philipps Geom. Seaman 48 You may sail by the arch of a great Circle. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) s.v. Order of Sailing, Hence we say.. parallel and great circle sailing. CI850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 50 In 1561, Cortez.. advocated the adoption of Great Circle Sailing, in opposition to that by Plumb-lines.

c. Photogr. circle of confusion, (also in Physics) circle of least confusion: see quots. 1867 Sutton & Dawson Diet. Photogr. 57 Circle of least confusion, the nearest approach to a focus of a pencil after oblique reflexion or refraction. 1903 Beck & Andrews Photogr. Lenses (ed. 2) iii. 58 When the screen reaches X the circle of illumination will be the smallest size attainable with the lens under consideration, the circle at this point is called the circle of least confusion. 1906 R. C. Bayley Complete Photogr. xii. 150 ‘Depth of focus’.. depends upon the size of what is termed the ‘circle of confusion’. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 163/2 Circle of confusion, the minimum area of a focused bright point of light, the size of which determines the maximum definition possible with a given lens arrangement and stop. 1953 Amos & Birkinshaw Telev. Engin. 1. ix. 173 Objects near the object plane give images which are only slightly blurred, points being reproduced as circles which are known as circles of confusion. 1958 H. J. Gray Diet. Physics 88/2 Circle of least confusion, circle through which all the rays over the aperture pass. 1961 Sowerby Diet. Photogr. 120 It is usually assumed that a circle of confusion of ^ in. corresponds to the boundary between ‘sharp’ and ‘unsharp’ in a print held at the normal viewing distance of about 10 in. from the eye. 1961 Webster, Circle of confusion, the indistinct circular patch formed by a lens representing the out-of-focus image of a single object point—called also blur circle. Ibid., Circle of least confusion (Physics), the minimum cross section of a symmetrical bundle of rays that have no common focus because of spherical aberration.

3. As a figure of magic or necromancy. 1529 More Dial. Heresyes 1. Wks. 120/1 Negromancers put their trust in their cercles, within which thei thinke them self sure against all ye deuils in hel. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. ii. 320 If you would coniure in her, you must make a Circle. 1600-A. Y.L. 11. v. 62. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xii. 164 Many did use enchantments, invocations, circles, witchcrafts, soothsaying. 1717 Bullock Worn. Riddle iv. i. 44, I believe you’d raise the Devil to obtain a circle. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 419 The magic circle of passion whirling them perpetually in a giddy round of unavailing trifles.

4. a .formerly, The sphere or ‘heaven’ in which a heavenly body was supposed to revolve, b. now, The orbit of a planet or other body. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 7640 Oboven us er alle pe planetes seven, And pe cercle of ilk ane es called ane heven. 1340 Ayenb. 141 Ase he [saturne] det? ine pritti yer ine his 03ene sercle and ine his o3ene yemnge. c 1400 Destr. Troy 4038 The sun in his serkyll set in pe last, Passyng fro pisshes. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 188 Ye .. sterres hath .. an other [motion] by the mouyng of the fyrst orbe whiche draweth them with him in his circle euery day. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 746 Hee thought the Sunne, would soner have fallen from his circle. 1611 Bible Wisd. xiii. 2 The swift aire, or the circle of the stars. 1842 Tennyson Love & Duty 23 The Sun will run his orbit, and the Moon Her circle. 1849 Grote Greece (1862) V. 11. lx. 276 Thrice nine days, a full circle of the moon.

5. The orb of a heavenly body.

227

CIRCLE

[(?) 1667 Milton P.L. iv. 578 Amid the Suns bright circle where thou sitst.] 1769 Horne Fatal Discov. iv, Sunk in the western wave, The Sun but half his glorious circle shews. 1821 Byron Cain 11. i. 29 Yon small blue circle, swinging in far ether. 6. A luminous ring in the sky, a halo. circle of Ulloa: a luminous ring or white rainbow sometimes appearing in alpine regions opposite the sun during foggy weather (named after Antonio Ulloa in 18th c.) aeraefter aetywdan feower circulas.. Onbutan psere sunnan hwites hiwes. 1655 W. F. Meteors 111. 37 Rich Meteors, whose matter is most of the Air. Of this sort be.. Circles, Rain-bowes. Ibid. in. 73 The circle called Halon is a garland of divers colours that is seen about the Sunne, the Moon, or any other Star. Ibid. iii. 75 A great circle about the Moon, betokeneth great cold and frost to follow after. 1815 T. Forster Researches Atmosph. Phen. 99.

7. a. Applied to ring-like markings; e.g. to fairy-rings, white circle: old name of the Milky way. 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden O iv, More .. creases .. in his face than there be fairie circles on Salsburie Plaine. 1655 W. F. Meteors ill. 37 The White Circle, called of some Watling street. Ibid. 81 The milke way is a white circle seen in a cleare night. Ibid. V. 151 Those round Circles which are seen in many fields, that ignorant People affirm to be the rings of the Fairies dances. e whilk ere about him til his fairehed, as a cercle in a mannys heued. 1460 Lybeaus Disc. 841 A sercle upon her molde, Of stones and of golde. 1595 Shaks. John v. i. 2 Thus haue I yeelded vp into your hand The Circle of my glory [Giues Pand. the Crowne.] 1600 Dekker Fortunatus Wks. (1873) 93 These browes fill up the golden circle of rich PortugalL 1661 Evelyn Diary (1827) II. 166 The Barons put off their caps and circles. 1716-8 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. I. xxxii. 111 The head-dress is .. bound on .. with a circle of diamonds. 1800 Coleridge Piccolom. iii. i, In his dream of hope he grasps already The golden circle. a

t b. A band or wreath surmounting encircling a knight’s helmet. Obs.

or

c 1314 Guy Warw. (A.) 3857 A helme he \\ap on him don .. The sercle of golde |?er-on was wrou3t. c 1380 Sir Ferumb. 1600 pe cercles pat were on hur helmes set, of perre y-mad & golde. c 1450 Merlin xiv. 220 He made sheeldes shiver fro nekkes, and helmes from hedes, that the serkeles fly asonder. e werk of circumcising. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1673) 149 Poysoned wounds., cured by incision and circumcising of the flesh. 1611 Bible Luke ii. 21 When eight dayes were accomplished for the circumcising of the childe. a 1711 Ken Hymns Festiv. Poet. Wks. 1721 I. 215 The circumcising steel.

circumcised ('s3:k3msaizd, poet, -saizid), ppl. a. [f. CIRCUMCISE V. + -ED1.] 1. Having the prepuce cut off; that has undergone circumcision. (Allusively used for ‘Jewish’ or ‘Mohammedan’.) 1604 Shaks. Oth. v. ii. 355, I tooke by th’ throat the circumcised Dogge. 1663 J. Spencer Prodigies (1665) 153 Maimonides (one of the most learned and sober Doctors of the circumcised Nation). 1671 Milton Samson 975 My name, perhaps, among the Circumcised In Dan, in Judah,.. may stand defamed. 1802 Southey Monodramas, La Caba 68 Moor! turbaned misbeliever! Circumcised traitor!

b. fig. Spiritually chastened or purified. 1828 E. Irving Last Days 360 With an open but circumcised ear, they drink in the melody of nature’s various song.

f 2. Cut or shorn round. Obs. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. 475 Disguised in some uncouth habit with circumcised crowns. 1761 Fitzgerald in Phil. Trans. LII. 74 The growth of the circumcised branches.

f3. Cut short, curtailed, circumscribed. Obs. 1561 R. Cheney Let. Cecil 16 Apr. in Strype Ann. Ref. I. App. xxiii. 61 My circumcised benefice. 1617 Hales Serm. By this circumcised, narrow, and penurious forme of studie.

Also -or. [f. circumcise + -er.] One who circumcises. J535 Coverdale i Macc. i. 64 They hanged vp the

circumcision (s3:kam'si3an). Also 2 -cisiun, 3-4 -cicioun, 4 -cisioun, -sisioune, 5 -sycyon, -sysion, 6 -sysyon. [a. OF. circumcisiun (mod.F. circoncision), ad. L. circumcisidnem, n. of action f. circumctdere: see circumcide.] 1. The action of circumcising; practised as a religious rite by Jews and Mohammedans, and by various other nations; also as a surgical operation. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 83 pene nome pet him wes i3efen at circumcisiun. a 1300 Cursor M. 10986 pu sal be dumb .. Till he time of his circumsisioune. 1382 Wyclif John vii. 22 Moyses 3af to 30U circumcisioun. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 207 b, Whiche circumcision (as saynt Bede sayth) was a fygure of baptym. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 20 Their Religion is Paganisme, yet Circumsision tels us, they [Malagasy] have heard of Mahomet. 1776 Gibbon Decl. & F. I. xvi. 390 Distinguished by the peculiar mark of circumcision. 1879 Wallace Australas. v. 101 Circumcision is used in the north and in the south. [1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Circumcisio feeminarum. The removal of portions of the nymphae, and sometimes of the clitoris, of the female, as practised by some Eastern nations.] attrib. 1658 Sir T. Browne Hydriot. 9 The circumcision knives which Josuah also buried. 1885 Arnold Sons Catal. Surgic. Instr. 466 Circumcision Clamp.

b. fig. Spiritual purification by, as it were, cutting away sin. 1526 Tindale Rom. ii. 29 The circumcision of the herte is the true circumcision. 1611 Ibid. Circumcision is, that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter. 1549 Bk. Comm. Prayer, Collect for Circumcision, Graunt vs the true circumcision of thy spirite.

c. transf. In Biblical language: The circumcised people, the Jews; fig. ‘the Israel of God’. 1382 Wyclif Acts x. 45 The feithful, or cristen, men of circumcisioun [1534 Tindale, They of the circumcision which beleved: so Cranmer, Geneva, and 1611: 1535 Coverdale, The faithfull of the circumcision; so Rheims.] 1611 Bible Gal. ii. 9 That wee should goe vnto the heathen, and they vnto the circumcision. -Phil. iii. 3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit.. and haue no confidence in the flesh. 1839 Yeowell Anc. Brit. Ch. ii. (1847) 18 The especial apostle of the circumcision.

2. Eccl. The festival of the Circumcision of Christ, observed on the 1st of January. 14.. Circumsision (Tundale's Vis. 98) This day .. That called is the Circumsysion. 01558 Songs & Ball. (i860) 5 The tyme of newe yere, callyd the feast of Chrysts syreornsysyon. 1782 Priestley Corrupt Chr. II. vm. 134 The feast of Circumcision is first mentioned .. in 450.

f3. [As in cl. Lat.] Cutting or shaving round. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Anszv. Osor. 489 b, That shavelyng and cowled rowte.. with bare scraped scalpes, beyng a new fangled mark of circumcision. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1673) 1 o Another beast.. much like a Baboun, as appeareth by his natural circumcision. 1761 Fitzgerald Fruit Trees in Phil. Trans. LII. 72 Making an incision lengthways, from the upper to the under circumcision, I separated the bark.

circum'cisionist, an advocate of circumcision. 1883 J- Parker circumcisionist.

Apost.

Life

II.

99

He

was

no

circumclose, see circum- i. circum'clude, v. rare. [ad. L. circumcludere to shut in on all sides.] enclosing all round.

So circum'clusion, an

1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iii. 121 To circumclude or shut up. 1730-6 Bailey Circumclusion, a shutting or enclosing all about. Hence in mod. Diets. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Circumclusion, a mode of compression of a blood¬ vessel by passing a needle through the skin, under the vessel, then out through the skin again, and tying a ligature over the two ends of the needle, so as to exercise pressure.

circumcolumnar, etc.: see circum-. f circum'current, a. Obs. [ad. pr. pple. of L. circumcurrere to run round.] Running round, considering all round. So circum'currence. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 222/1 Undistracted, and circumcurrent Phantasie. Ibid. 223/1 Having thus by Circumcurence examined the Phantasie.

t'circumdate, a. Obs. In 5-6 circun-. [ad. L. circumdat-us, pa. pple. of circumdare to put around, surround.] Surrounded, encompassed. 1460 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1866) 82 O plesaunt olyue with grace circundate! c 1510 Barclay Mirr. Good Mann. (1570) Ej, This life is.. Circundate in compasse with misery and wo. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus 11. 475 All circundat with the quhite Alabast.

f 'circumdate, v. Obs. Also circun-. [f. as prec.: see -ate3. (Quot. 1578 perhaps implies a vb. circunde.] trans. To surround, encompass. 1578 Banister Hist. Man i. 23 A strong enclosure, so circundated and compassed for the safe keeping of the hart and Lunges. Ibid. 1. 32 That Cartilage.. circundeth and compasseth.. the head of the thigh. 1621 Quarles Div. Poems, Esther, Don Phoebus fiery Steeds.. That circundates in twice twelve hours the World. 1632 Lithgow Trav. vi. (1682) 250 Within the circundating leaves. 1639 G. Daniel

Ecclus. xxviii. 73 Circumdate thy land With hedge of thorne. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 291 Circumdated with little angust, long leaves.

So feir'eumdant a. [ad. L. circumdant-em, pr. pple. of circumdare], surrounding; circum'dation, the act of surrounding. Obs. 1600 W. Vaughan Direct, f. Health (1633) 97 Because the circundant ayre is colder. 1645 Digby Nat. Bodies xv. (1658) 167 The coldness of the circumdant air. 1623 Cockeram, A compassing about.. Circundation.

circumdenudation, -dolate: see circum-. circumduce (s3:k3m'dju:s), v. [ad. L. circumduc-ere to lead around; (as law term) to annul.] f 1* trans. To carry or move round; to cause to turn round an axis or centre; = circumduct i . 1578 Banister Hist. Man 1. 19 The head is not circumduced by the articulation of the head with the first Vertebre. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 183 A plane may be circumduced about a strait line.. as the axis of that motion. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 60 Which we hold .. and circumduce it this way and that way.

2. Sc. Law. To declare (the term) elapsed for leading a proof. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. Act K. Robert I, 25 He sail tine the benefite of probation (and the terme salbe circumduced agains him). 1754 Erskine Princ. Sc. Law (1809) 477 An interlocutor is pronounced, circumducing the term, and precluding him from bringing evidence thereafter. 1815 Scott Guy M. 1, I have allowed you a competent space to express your feelings. I must circumduce the term.

circumduct (ssiksm'dAkt), v. [f. L. circumduct-, ppl. stem of circumducere: see prec.] 1. trans. fa. In general sense: To lead or convey round or about. Obs. b. Phys. To carry or move round an axis. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe (1871) 88 About and about the inward and base court they circumducted him. 1624 Heywood Gunaik. 11. 99 One Martha whom Marcius most honourablie circumducted in a horse-litter. 1839-47 Todd Cycl. Anat. III. 790/1 The recti muscles are., capable of circumducting the cornea in all directions. 1885 T. Holmes Surgery (ed. 3) I. 1077 The thigh should be .. circumducted inwards.

2. Law. To cancel, annul. (Cf. circumduce 2.) 1726 Ayliffe Par erg. 28 Acts of Judicature may be cancelled and circumducted by the Will.. of the Judge. Ibid. 196 The citation may be circumducted in Judgment, tho’ the Defendant should not appear.

circumduction

(ssiksm'dAkJsn). [ad. L. circumduction-em n. of action f. circumducere.] 1. The action of leading round or about; a roundabout or circuitous course. ? Obs. 1602 Fulbecke Pandects Law Nations 2 The course and circumduction of their yeare. a 1637 B. Jonson Underwoods, Vis. Muses Drayton, In thy admired Periegesis, Or universal circumduction Of all that read thy Poly-Olbion. 1784 Johnson Let. to Langton 13 Apr., You might have had it with less circumduction. 1822 T. Taylor Apuleius 47 Led by an angular circumduction into the forum.

2. The turning of anything round about its centre or axis; spec, in Phys. the rotatory moverrfent by which a limb is made to describe a cone having its apex at the joint. *578 Banister Hist. Man iv. 47 The Muscles of circumduction, or they that lead the eye about. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 6 The figure was made by the circumduction of a body whereof one end remained unmoved. 1835-6 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 256/1 The wrist., admits of vague opposition and circumduction. 1842 E. Wilson Anat. Vade Mec. 93 Circumduction can be performed only in the shoulder and hip joints. 1870 Bowen Logic viii. 233 The circumduction of a body one end of which is fixed.

3. Law. Annulling; cancellation. circumduction of the term: in Sc. Law, the sentence of a judge declaring the time elapsed for leading a proof or doing other judicial acts, and precluding the bringing forward of any further evidence. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj., Forme Proces 121 All probation.. ceases, and ends be twa wayes: the first is, circumduction of the terme: the other is, conclusion of the cause. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 196 The Defendant must be cited de novo, as a circumduction requires.

11 Deceit, cheating. [L. circumductio.] 1623 Cockeram, Circunduction, Guile, or deceit. 1656 in Blount Glossogr.

circumductory

(s3:k3m'dAkt3ri), a. [f. circumduct v. + -ORY2.] Pertaining to or characterized by circumduction (see CIRCUMDUCTION 2). 1872 Humphry Myology 143 In the case of the proximal joint of the limb—that of the first cartilage or bone with the girdle—the movement is.. circumductory or in any direction.

circumerration: see circum- i . t circum'fer, v. Obs. [ad. L. circumferre to bear or carry round. Cf. OF. circonferer.] trans. To carry or bear round. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. v. §2 The contemplations of man.. are circumferred to nature. 1648 W. Montagu Devout Ess. v. ii. 49 The charities which power hath circumferred to others, doe all returne.

f cir'cumferat, a. Sc. Obs. rare. [for circumferit, pa. pple. of prec., or ad. F. circonfere.] Surrounded, encompassed. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus 1. Circumferat with stanis subtellie.

86

Trim

Tergattis..

circumference (sa'kAmfarans), sb. In 6 cercumferens, cyrcompherence. [a. F. circonference, or ad. L. circumferentia (also linea circumferens), f. circum round, about + fer-re to bear. The literal sense in L. would have been ‘a bearing (of anything) about’; but the word arose as a late literal transl. of Gr. neptfepeta rotundity, outer surface, periphery, sb. of state f. Tteptfep-qs turning round, round, surrounding.] 1. The line that forms the encompassing boundary, esp. of anything of a rounded form; compass, circuit, spec, in Geom. The curved line which forms the boundary of a circle or other closed curve; also, rarely, the aggregate of the sides of a rectilineal figure; periphery. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 90 The cercle and the circumference Of every thing unto the heven. 1413 Lydg. Pilgr. Souile v. i. (1859) 70 In the circumference of eueriche of these cercles, was sette a lytel Cercle. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 249 The Spanyardes and Portugales compased the hole circumference of the worlde. 157° Billingsley Euclid 1. def. xv. 3 A circle is a plaine figure, conteyned vnder one line, which is called a circumference. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. I. iv. 77 The spokes of a wheel moue faster neere the circumference. 1806 Hutton Course Math. I. 37 Of a Circular Ring, or.. the Space included between the Circumferences of two Circles. 1884 Bower Sc Scott De Bary’s Phaner. & Ferns 309 It thus embraces .. the whole circumference of the node.

b. Measure or distance round. •555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 225 Of greater circumference then the heade of a man. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. I. I Two fair eyes .. of the circumference of a spangle. 1718 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. II. xlix. 65 Strabo calls Carthage forty miles in circumference. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 199 The circumference of the mass of land was nearly three miles.

2. In looser use: f a. circumference, an arc. Obs.

A

part

of

the

1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 181 The crooked line which terminates the circle [is] the perimeter; and every part of that crooked line, a circumference or arch.

fb. The surface of a body having a circular or rounded section, e.g. a sphere, cylinder, etc. Obs. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 71 From the Center to the Circumference of the body. 1627 F. E. Hist. Edw. II. (1680) 28 In the circumference of his Brain he cannot finde a way to lead him out. 1704 Newton Opticks (J.), The bubble.. seemed red at its apparent circumference. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. I. 39 There is great heat in the bowels of the earth, which is constantly expanding from the centre to the circumference.

fc. Put for the whole circle. Obs. rare. 1667 Milton P.L. i. 286 His ponderous shield .. Behind him cast; the broad circumference Hung on his shoulders like the Moon.

3. gen. Compass, bound, enclosure. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. hi. v. 113 To be compass’d like a good Bilbo in the circumference of a Peeke. 1720 Ozell Vertot's Rom. Rep. II. ix. 49 A Civil War raging within the very Circumference of her Walls. 1857 H. Reed Led. Eng. Poets II. i. 249 Wrapped in the little circumference of a tuft of grass.

4. That which surrounds, environment, rare. 1643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. 1. §51 Every devil is an Hell unto himselfe; he.. needs not the misery of circumference to afflict him. 1825 Southey Tale Paraguay 11. 11 A wide circumference of woodlands waste.

f5. A circuit; a roundabout or circuitous course. 1547 Boorde Introd. Knowl. 209 From Calys I haue set the cyrcuyte or the cercumferens of Europ .. and am come to Calys agayn. ? c 1600 Distracted Emp. v. iv, in Bullen Old PL (1884) III. 259 What a lardge passage or cyrcompherence Theise prynces make to come unto the way Which lyes before theire nosses! 1647 H. More Song of Soul 11. iii. 111. xiv, Thus all things in distinct circumference Move about Him that satisfies them all. 1700 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) IV. 720 He took a circumference, and came upon the back of their camp and surprized them.

fb. Roundabout process, ado about a thing. 1666 Third Advice Painter 27 Some Pattents pass with less circumference. b.fig. (Usually opposed to centre sb. 6, 11 b.) 1605 Thynne Advocate in Animadv. Introd. hi Which [clemency] from the centre of your bounty doth spreade it self into the circumference of all orders of your subjectis. 01711 Ken Hymnotheo Poet Wks. 1721 III. 167 Grief the circumference was, the centre joy. 1827 Pollok Course T. ix, To send his glaring eye Beyond the wide circumference of his woe. 1872 Yeats Techn. Hist. Comm. 430.

cir'cumference, v. rare. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To form the circumference of, to encompass. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 11. ii. 57 Nor is the vigour of this great body included only in i[t]s selfe, or circumferenced by its surface. 1887 Talmage in Voice 15 Dec. 7 The earth is diametered and circumferenced with discord.

t

cir'cumferencer. Obs.

CIRCUMFLEX

236

CIRCUMFERAT

=

circumferentor

1. 1672 Petty Pol. Anat. 375 The admeasurement of land .. with a circumferences

f cir'cumferent, a. Obs. [In form, ad. L. circumferent-em, pres. pple. of circumferre to carry round; but associated in sense with circumference.] Forming the circumference, encircling, encompassing; travelling around. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Wks. (1653) 315 The .. pinne in the center guideth the circumferent tooth-head saw. 1620 Middleton & Rowley Courtly Masque Wks. V. 165 The round year In her circumferent arms will fold us all. 1620 Venner Via Recta (1650) 296 From the center to the circumferent parts. 1652 Sparke Prim. Devot. (1663) 580 Those of circumferent nations.

11 = In circumference. CI420 Pallad. on Husb. vi. 61 A comune busshell greet circumferent, Or litel lesse [i.e. as great in circumference as a common bushel].

circumferential (sa.kAmfa'renJXOsl), a. [f. L. circumferenti-a circumference + -al1.] 1. Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of the circumference. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie God 584 Called Periceci, circumferentiall inhabitants. 1645 City Alarum 9 Circumferentiall deliberations without any fixed center. 1658 W. Burton I tin. Anton. 158 The circumferential inscription upon the reverse. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. I. v. 824 Circumferential Lines leading to this Center. 1715 tr. Pancirollus' Rerum Mem. II. xvii. 383 How much a Circular or Circumferential Line is greater than a strait Line drawn through the Centre. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. vii. (1878) 173 The circumferential flowers have their corollas much more developed than those of the centre. 1882 Nature XXVII. 35 Strength [of a gun] to resist a bursting strain, which is called circumferential strength.

f2. Circuitous, roundabout, indirect. Obs. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 125 Circumferential devices. Ibid. III. 406 He preferred death in a direct line before a circumferential passage thereunto.

Hence circumferentially adv., in a circumferential way; in or upon the circumference. 1863 Huxley Man’s Place Nat. §2. 62 The yelk becomes circumferentially indented. 1882 Mayne Reid in N. Y. Tribune 24 May 8 Dealing with the larger limbs, he.. notches them circumferentially.

circumferentor

(s3'kAmf3rent3(r)). Also 7 -er.

[f. circumferent + -or, -ER of the agent.]

1. Surveying. An instrument consisting of a flat brass bar with sights at the ends and a circular brass box in the middle, containing a magnetic needle, which plays over a graduated circle; the whole being supported on a staff or tripod. (Now commonly superseded by the THEODOLITE.) 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey ii. iv. 53 With Plaine-Table, Theodelite, Sector, Circumferentor. 1644 Nye Gunnery 11. (1647) 36 Circumferenter, or Geometricall Square. 1697 Phil. Trans. XIX. 625 The Circumferentor, by which the Down Survey, or Sir William Petty’s Survey of Ireland was taken. 1760 S. Wyld {title) The Practical Surveyor, by the Plain-Table, Theodolite, or Circumferentor. 1864 Jeaffreson R. Stephenson I. 48 (L.).

2. An instrument for measuring the circumference of a wheel; a tire-measurer, tirecircle. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech.

circumfixed, -flanked,

etc.: see circum- i.

circumflect

(s3:k3m'flekt), v. [as. L. circumflectere to bend round; also, to mark or pronounce with a circumflex accent.] 1. trans. Gram. To mark with a circumflex accent, f b. fig. To accentuate, emphasize (cf. CIRCUMFLEX B. I b.). 1643 Sober Sadness I To circumflect the sad accents of their just Complaint. 1751 Wesley Wks. (1872) XIV. 80 Nouns of the First Declension circumflect the Genitive Plural.

2. To bend round. In mod. Diets.

circumflex ('s3:k3mfleks), a. and sb. [As adj., ad. L. circumflex-us bent about, pa. pple. of circumflectere; as applied to the accent, it translated Gr. treptottutpiev-os, lit. ‘drawn around’, in reference to its shape. The sb. is partly an absolute use of the adj., partly (senses 2, 3) repr. L. circumflexu-s a bending round.] A. adj. 1. Gram. A word meaning literally ‘bent round’ applied to an accent-mark ", *, or ~, placed, originally in Greek, over long vowels having a particular accent or ‘tone’ (see accent 1); and thence transferred to other languages as a mark of length, of contraction, or of a particular variety of long vowel. Sometimes also applied to the tone, quantity, or quality indicated by this mark. The Greek TTepurmupevos was used by Dionysius of Halicarnassus, B.c. 30 {nepiairiupevai Ae^eis). According to Arcadius mpi roveuv (c 200 A.D.), prob. copying Herodian (c 150 A.D.), the sign and name are both attributed to Aristophanes of Byzantium (c 264 B.c.). The original mark is said to have been ' a combination of " and ', and hence called o£vfldpeui, for which however Aristophanes is said to have substituted * to avoid confusion of' with Lambda (A). This statement proves at least that the rounded form was the

common one c 200. In our oldest accented texts (7~9th c.) both formsA and " exist, but the rounded form prevailed, and by later scribes was turned up with a flouris, thus The Latin grammarians of 2-3d c. call the mark circumflexus, and generally agree as to its shape being (exc. Capella who used '); but it was not actually used in writing Latin till modern times, when sometimes introduced to indicate contraction as in amarunt for amaverunt, or in the ablative sing, in -a. In recent times also it has been introduced in French to mark a long vowel, chiefly due to contraction, as in bete from beste. The circumflex used in normalized printing of Old High German, and other Teutonic langs., to express long quantity, originated in an acute accent" (as in O.E.), which being thus made *, has been confounded with the Romanized form of the circumflex. In modern English use the mark has no definite value, but is variously used by orthoepists or phonetists to mark long quantity, ‘broad’ quality, or the like. a 1577 Gascoigne Wks. (1587) Dj b, The grave accent is marked by this caract ', the light accent is noted thus ', and the circumflex, or indifferent is thus signified '. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 11. vi [vii.] (Arb.) 92 Called the circumflex, or compast accent: and if new termes were not odious, we might very properly call him the (windabout) for so is the Greek word, c 1620 A. Hume Brit. Tongue (1865) 22 The circumflex accent both liftes and felles the syllab that it possesseth, and combynes the markes of other tuae, thus '. 1871 Roby Lat. Gram. i. xiii. 98 The Romans distinguish between an acute and a circumflex accent.

2. Bent or bending round; feircuitous. 1707 J. Stevens tr. Quevedo's Comic Wks. (1709) 187, I.. took a circumflex Road. 1728 Swift Discovery, With a congee circumflex, Bush, smiling round on all, retreats. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 42 Embryo hooked, folded or circumflex.

3. Anat. Applied to certain structures of curved or winding form, or which bend round others; as the circumflex arteries of the arm (anterior and posterior c. a.), of the thigh (internal and external), of the knee; the circumflex iliac artery and vein-, the circumflex nerve of the arm; the circumflex muscle of the palate, or tensor palati. 1831 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 634 The thoracic and circumflex arteries. 1836-39 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 247/1 The internal circumflex artery is a larger vessel than the external. 1842 E. Wilson Anat. Vade Mec. 422 The Branches of the circumflex nerve are muscular and cutaneous. 1881 Mivart Cat 278 From the same two nerves there arise the circumflex and the subscapular nerves.

B. sb. 1. Gram. A circumflex accent (sign): see A. 1. 1609 Douland Ornith. Microl. 70 The Circumflex is that, by which a sillable first raised is carried low. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Circumflex is that mark, which is used over the letter (a) in .. Amasti for Amavisti. 1711 J. Greenwood Eng. Gram. 240 It would not be amiss if the long i were always mark’d with a Circumflex.. thus i. 1883 March Comp. Gram. Anglo-Sax. §12 In this book., a circumflex is used over all long vowels and diphthongs.

t b. fig. Obs. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. iii. (1669) 79/2 This accents the .. unholiness of a Saint with a circumflex.

f2. Bending round, winding, curve, a curved line. 1601 W. Parry Trav. Sir A. Sherley 24 Every letter (well neere) with his circumflex importeth a whole word. 1655 Mrq. Worcester Cent. Inv.} A Cypher, .so contrived that one line, without returns and circumflexes stands for each and every of the 24 Letters. 1709 Tatler No. 7 f 16 The Circumflex, which Persons of his Profession take in their Walking. 1773 J. Ross Fratricide iii. 928 This terrene Shook with concussive circumflex most dread.

3. A curved line, (or {, bracketing two or more lines of writing. ? Obs. 1801 F. Thesiger in Nicolas Disp. Nelson (1846) VII. Introd. 208 Those Line-of-Battle Ships.. within the circumflex were boarded by me in the following order. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxviii. (1856) 231 The limbs of two broken arcs stretching like circumflexes at about 230 distance on each side of the moon.

circumflex, v. [f. L. circumflex- ppl. stem of circumflectere: see prec.; but in II. from prec.; in the former case the stress is on - flex, in the latter on 'circum-, as in the adj.] I. 1. trans. To bend or wind round. 1644-58 Cleveland Gen. Poems (1677) 39 With a splay mouth, and a nose circumflext. 1673 T. Jordan in Heath Grocers' Comp. (1869) 514 A Reynard Gules, with a Goose¬ neck in his mouth, and her Body circumflex’d over his Back. I^5I Times 19 Sept. 4/5 The last coil [of submarine cable] being securely circumflexed at about 4 o’clock.

b. To arch over with something bent round. 1850 Browning Xmas Eve &c. 177 Till the heaven of heavens were circumflext [with a rainbow].

f2. intr. To bend round. Obs. 1661 Morgan Sph. Gentry 11. i. 13 That doth circumflex and turn down like a Flower de Lice.

II. 3. trans. To put or take a circumflex accent upon; to write or pronounce with a circumflex. 1565 Cooper Diet. Hist. s.v. Britannia, Fyndynge in Suidas, that Prytania in greeke, with a circumflexed aspiration, doeth signifie metalles. 1751 Wesley Wks. (1872) XIV. 80 Acute-toned words of the First and Second Declensions circumflex all their Genitives and Datives. I774 Mitford Harm. Lang. 66 It was always acuted or circumflexed. 1813 Month. Mag. XXXVI. 425 Letters that are circumflexed must be pronounced long.

fb. humorous. To accentuate strongly. Obs. 1661 L. Griffin Doctr. Asse, Asse's Compl. 8 We are none of those, That Circumflex their Sermons with their Nose, And mingle Hopkins Rimes, with Wisdomes Prose!

4. To bracket, conjoin in writing with a curved line, (. (Cf. circumflex sb. 3.) ? Obs.

CIRCUMFLEXION 1805 J. Poole Reply R. Gardiner's Answ. 9 By some flourish of a very free pen .. they became circumflexed into one date.

circumflexion, -flection (ssikam'flEkJbn). [ad. L. circumflexion-em bending round.] 1. Bending round; circuitous course. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. hi. x. (Arb.) 184 The circumflection or course of the water reboundynge in compasse. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Circumflexion, a bowing or bending round about. 1773 Batchelor II. 45 Such sudden stops, and circumflections. [In Worcester; and in mod. Diets.]

2. Marking or accenting with a circumflex. 1815 Month. Mag. XXXIX. 303 The definition of circumflexion .. is not very consistent with his explanation of the two simple accents.

t circumfloribus. humorous nonce-wd. [f. L. circum + floribus, abl. pi. of fids flower. Cf. circumbendibus.] Flowery and long-winded. Autobiog. (1861) II. 45 Much circumfloribus stuff was talked of on the Court side. 1738-9 Mary Granville

circumflow: see circum- i. circumfluence (sa'kAmfluisns). rare, [as if ad. L. *circumfluentia, f. circumfluere: see next.] A flowing around. 1881 Rossetti Ballads & Sonn. 203 Like multiform circumfluence manifold Of night’s flood-tide. 1888 Harper's Mag. Apr. 767 The circumfluence of a shadowed sea.

circumfluent (ss'kAmfluisnt). [ad. L. circumfluent-em, pres. pple. of circumfluere to flow round.] Flowing round; ambient as a fluid. 1577 Dee Relat. Spir. 1. (1659) 29 A Centre: From the which the Circumfluent beams of his proper power do proceed. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Circumfluent, that flows and runs about. 1725 Pope Odyss. 1. 230 Whose bounds the deep circumfluent waves embrace. 1849 Murchison Siluria vi. (1867) no With two encircling mounds and two circumfluent valleys. 1864 Ruskin in Reader IV. 678/1 In that matter of Political Economy also (though forced in like manner to write of that by unendurable circumfluent fallacy), I know my ground. 1868 Gladstone Juv. Mundi xiii. (1870) 488 The.. conception of a great circumfluent River.

circumfluous (ss'kAmfluias), a. [f. L. circumflu-us flowing around, (more commonly) flowed around, surrouded by water + -ous.] 1. Flowing around, surrounding as a fluid; also transf.; = circumfluent. 1638 Wilkins New World iv. (1707) 33 A kind of circumfluous Reflection. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 270 Hee the World Built on circumfluous Waters. 1725 Pope Odyss. iv. 753 Girt with circumfluous tides. 1846 Grote Greece I. xiii. 208 On the farther side of the circumfluous ocean.

2. Flowed round, surrounded by water. 1615 Chapman Odyss. 1. 608 This circumfluous isle. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Circumfluous,., that is flowed about. 1845 J- H. Newman Ess. Developm. 255 Her offspring.,

wherewith the populous circumfluous hive.

swarms

CIRCUMJOVIAL

237

ever

throng

the

circumfodient, -fulgent: see circum- i . f circumfo'raneal, a. Obs. rare. [f. as next + -al1.] = next. 1613 Jackson Creed n. 30 Wks. II. 124 Circumvented by any domestic pedlar or circumforaneal copesmate.

f circumfo'ranean, a. Obs. [f. as next + -an.] = next. 1603 Holland Plutarch’s Mor. 1199 These juglers and vagarant circumforanean land-leapers. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. I. ii. I. iv. (1651) 60 Not borrowed from circumforanean Rogues and Gipsies. 1655 Fuller Hist. Camb. 24 Circumforanean Pedlars.. secretly vend prohibited Pamphlets.

circumforaneous (,s3:k3mfoTeini:3s), a. Now rare or Obs. [f. L. circumforane-us (f. circum + forum market) + -ous.] Strolling from market to market; wandering, vagrant, vagabond; quack. J. Brinsley An Antidote 29. 1651 Baxter Inf. Baptism iv. 235 A Circumforaneous Antidote. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes iv. viii. 219 The circumforaneous Emperick. 1664 H. More Myst. Iniq. xvi, A kind of circumforaneous Masking or Mumming. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 47 IP6, I mean those circumforaneous Wits, whom every Nation calls by the Name of that Dish of Meat which it likes best.. in Italy, Maccaronies; and in Great Britain, Jack Puddings. 1827 Cullen Lect. Hist. Medicine Wks. 1827 I. 373 At first they practised in a circumforaneous manner. 1650

t Translating L. circumfordneus in senses (a) carried about for expiation, (b) movable. T. Taylor Apuleius in. 47 Those who, with lustral sacrifices, expiate, by circumforaneous victims, the anger of the Gods. Ibid. iv. 77 Towers formed from the junction of planks, after the manner of a circumforaneous house. 1822

circumfuse (s3:k3m'fju:z), v. [f. L. circumfus-, ppl. stem of circumfundere to pour around, to surround, encompass.] 1. trans. To pour, diffuse, or spread (a fluid) around or about (anything). 1648 Herrick Hesper., On Julia's Breath, All the spices of the East Are circumfused there. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 11. 101 This vast Element of Air, circumfused about this terraqueous Globe. 1819 Playfair Nat. Phil. I. 3°5 An elastic fluid, circumfused about a solid.

2. To surround (a thing) on all sides with or in (a fluid medium or the like); to bathe. (The surrounding substance may itself be the subject.) 1605 B. Jonson Masque Blackness 72 In the lake.. Appear’d a face, all circumfused with light. 1791 Cowper Odyss. VII. 174 Ulysses.. by Minerva thick With darkness circumfus’d. 1805 Wordsw. Prelude (1850) 222 The light of beauty did not fall in vain Or grandeur circumfuse them to no end. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. iv. lii, Glowing and circumfused in speechless love.

Hence circumfused ppl. a., diffused or spread around; surrounding or enveloping as a fluid. 1596 Fitz-Geffray Sir F. Drake (1881) 43 Whose tops.. Were damp’d with circumfused clouds from sight. 1649 Bulwer Pathomyot. 11. iv. 157 The circumfused skin.. hath a voluntary motion. 1837 Fraser's Mag. XVI. 666 Disperse into thin air the circumfused air.

circumgyratory (s3:k3m'd3air3t3ri), a.

[f. as Marked by

see -ory.] circumgyration, circumgyrating.

circumgyrate:

1835 Poe Adv. Hans Pfaall Wks. 1864 I. 5 During his circumgyratory movements, i860 Hawthorne Marb. Faun xxx. 235 The creaking cider-mill, set in motion by a circumgyratory horse.

fcircum'gyre, v. Obs. Also

-gire.

[f. circum-

+ L. gyr-ctre to turn round, go round.] 1. trans. To ‘go round’, encompass, rare. . 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. n. (1882) 68 Precincts., circumgired and limited about with bounds and marks.

2. trans.

To cause to turn round or revolve.

Hierarch, Circumgyr’d and wheel’d. 1635

Heywood

v.

274

As

this

Orbe

is

3. intr. To turn round like a wheel; to revolve; to make circuits, wind about, circle.

a. rare~l. [f. L. type *circumfusilis, f. circumfusppl. stem of circumfundere (see prec.) after fusilis.] Poured or spread around.

1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 43 (T.) A sweet river .. after 20 little miles circumgyring, or playing to and fro, discharges itself into the ocean. 1635 Heywood Hierarch. vi. 332 The Mill, that circumgyreth fast. 1657 S. Purchas Pol. Flying-Ins. 11. 295 In many circumgiring motions, and circling vagaries. 1680 Morden Geog. Rect. (1685) 398.

1725 Pope Odyss. in. 541 Artist divine, whose skilful hands infold The victim’s horn with circumfusile gold.

circumhabitant:

circumfusion

circumincession (.saiksmin'sejsn). Theol. [ad.

circum'fusile,

(s3:k9m'fj 11:3311). [ad. L. circumfusion-em, f. circumfundere: see circumfuse.] Pouring or diffusion around. 1603 Sir C. Heydon Jud. Astrol. vi. 163 The circumfusion of the aire. 1704 Swift T. Tub (1710) 63 The natural.. suit.. of daily Creation and Circumfusion. 1871 Morley Voltaire iii. (ed. 2) 116 That circumfusion of bright light which is the highest aim of speech.

.circumge'station. ? Obs. [f. L. circumgestare to carry round: see -ation.]

A carrying about

(ceremonially or in procession). a 1564 Becon Compar. betw. Lord's Sup. & Pope's Mass (1844) 394 That popish mass .. with her feigned propitiatory sacrifice, with her transubstantiation, circumgestation. 1647 Jer. Taylor Dissuas. Popery i. (1686) 96 Circumgestation of the Eucharist to be adored. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. 1. iv. §5 Adoration and Circumgestation of Reliques.

circumgyral (ssiksm'dsaisrsl), a. rare. [f. L. circum + gyr-us a whirl, a wheel + -al1: cf. next.] In circling wreaths or whirls. 1873 W. S. Mayo Nev. Again xxiv. 315 Circumgyral smoke.

circumgyrate (saiksm'c^aireit), v. Also -girate. [f. circum- + L. gyrdt- ppl. stem of gyrdre to turn or wheel round: see -ate.]

1. trans. To cause to turn or wheel round; to twist or twine. ? Obs. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 11. i. 11. xliii, The soul about it self circumgyrates Her various forms. 1691 Ray Creation 11. (1704) 334 Various sorts of Vessels, curl’d, circumgyrated, and complicated together.

2. intr. To turn or wheel about, to roll round; to travel round, make circuits. 1683 E. Hooker Pref. Pordage's Mystic Div. 24 The whol frame of the World seemeth to me.. to circumgyrate, to wheel, whirl, and turn round about in a Topsi-Turvi. 1830-2 Bentham Justice & Codific. Petit. Wks. 1843 V. 479 Circumgirating, as if by steam, on a wheel without a drag.

3. trans. To go round, travel round, rare. 1868 E. Edwards Raleigh I. xxiv. 564 It took an active man .. ten hours to circumgirate the town.

circumgyration -giration.

(,s3:k3md3ai'reij3n).

Also

[sb. of action f. prec.: see -ation.]

1. The act of turning round as a wheel; rotation, revolution on an axis. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1198 A certaine turbulent and irregular circumgiration. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 1. iv. 75 This circumgyration of the Earth causeth the rising and setting of the Sunne. 1794-6 E. Darwin Zoon. (1801) I. 336 The apparent circumgyration of objects on ceasing to revolve, a 1845 Barham Ingol. Leg. (1877) 406.

b. Giddiness, vertigo. ? Obs. rare. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Circumgyration. .a turning or wheeling round about, a dizziness. Howell in Lustra Ludovici [1646]. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Circumgyration.. Also, a term for giddiness.

2. Moving in a circular or circuitous course; circling, wheeling, turning about, travelling round. 1607 Dekker Knts. Conjur. (1842) 61 Acheron (after many circumgirations) fals into the Stigian Lake. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 111. 159 Magnetical Bodies, whose exspirations.. return in Circumgyrations to their Bodies again. 1847 De Quincey Secret Soc. Wks. VII. 270 After endless circumgyrations, never nearer to any opening.

+ b. Circuit. 1651 Howell

Obs. Venice 30 Zant.. hath about 60 miles in

circumgyration.

3 .fig. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals 11. 1. 117 No Rhetorical flourishes, no circumgiration of words. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. VII. xvn. ii. 21 A total circumgyration, summerset, or tumble heels-over-head in the Political relations of Europe. 1879 McCarthy Own Times II. 207 Harley once described a famous speech as ‘a circumgyration of incoherent words’.

4. Convolution, contortion. 1843 J. Wilkinson Swedenborg's Anim. Kingd. I. v. 168 The circumgyration of the intestines is apparently so erratic and confused.

see circum- i.

med.L. circumincession-em, lit. ‘going round’, f. circum- round + incedere to move, proceed, go. Introduced as a translation of Gr. rrepixupricns (lit. ‘circuition, rotation’) as employed by Damascenus (8th c.) in his explication of the text ‘I am in the Father, and the Father in me’, it became a standard term of scholastic theology. The difficulty of getting the sense in which the term thus came to be used, out of the literal ‘going round’, led in later times to its frequent alteration to circuminsession, as if = ‘an insitting or indwelling (insessio) in rotation or reciprocally’: see £.] 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies (1657) 143 Who can look upon .. the incomprehensible circumincession.. reserved for Angels eyes? 1656 Blount Glossogr., Circumincession (from circum and incedo), a going or walking round about; As it is used among Divines it signifies the reciprocal being of the persons of the blessed Trinity in each other, a 1716 South Serm. (1717) IV. 318 These men .. have by their Modalities, Suppositalities, Circumincessions, and twenty such other Chimeras, so misrepresented this .. Article of the Trinity to men’s reason. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Circumincession, in theology, a term whereby the schoolmen use to express the existence of three divine persons in one another, in the mystery of the trinity. 1873 F. Hall Mod. English 38 A callow student of theology confesses that he is fairly gravelled by the hypostatic circumincession.

j3. written circuminsession. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. 590 These Platonists.. attribute to their Three Divine Hypostases, just such an lu.TTtpixdip'qois, Circuminsession, or mutual In-being, as Christians do. 1697 State Philadelph. Soc. 19 A mutual Inhabitation, or Circuminsession, of Christ and the Soul. 1721 Bailey Circuminsession [1731-1800 Circumincession]. 1887 H.S. Bowden tr. Hettinger's Dante 258 The bliss of the Divinity consists in the everlasting circuminsession of the Father in the Son, of the Son in the Father, of Both in the Holy Ghost.

circuminclose, etc.: see circumjacence

circum- i.

(s.aikam'c^eissns).

[f. L. circumjace-re (see circumjacent) + -ence.] The fact or condition of being circumjacent. 1884 Q. Rev. July 38 The circumjacence of ecclesiastical manors.

circumjacency (s3:k3m'd3eis3nsi). [f. as prec. + -ency.] The quality of being circumjacent; concr. (in pi.) circumjacent parts, environs. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) IV. iv. 16 All the mongrel cure of the circumjacencies. 1839 De Quincey Recoil. Lakes Wks. (1858) II. v. 252 The mouth, and the whole circumjacencies of the mouth, composed the strongest feature in Wordsworth’s face.

circumjacent (s3:k3rn'd3eis3nt), a.

[ad. L. circumjacent-em, pres. pple. of circumjacere to lie around, border upon.] Lying or situated around, adjacent on all sides, surrounding. 1490 Caxton Eneydos vii. 32 Hir good fame .. florysshyng .. in the countreys circumiacent. 1578 Banister Hist. Man iv. 45 By the bindyng together of all the partes circumiacent. 1652 Howell Massaniello 11. 137 In many places of the Country circumjacent to Naples. 1847 Grote Greece (1862) III. xxxvi. 267 The city with its circumjacent plain.

circumjovial (s3:k3m'd33uvi3l), a. (sb.) Astr. [f. CIRCUM- 2 + Jov-em Jupiter: cf. jovial.) A. adj. Revolving round Jupiter. fB. sb. A satellite of Jupiter (obs.). 1696 Whiston Th. Earth 1. (1722) 22 The case being the same in..the Circumjovials about Jupiter. 1728 Derham Eel. Jupiter's Sat. in Phil. Trans. XXXV. 425 Exact Tables to calculate the Eclipses of the Circumjovials. 1794 Mrs. Piozzi Synon. II. 150 Circumjovial satellites. 1830 Sir J. Herschel Stud. Nat. Phil. 186 The contemplation of the circumjovial planets (as they were called).. assisted in securing the admission of the Copernican system.

So circumj’oval a., circumjovian a., = prec.; f circumjovialist, a satellite of Jupiter. 1856 Brewster Mart. Sc. ii. (ed. 3) circumjoval planets. 1856 Anne Manning

29 The four Tasso & Leon.

CIRCUMLATE 18 Circumjovian planets. 1667 R. Towneley in Phil. Trans. II. 458 Taking the Distances .. of the Circum-jovialists.

t circum'late, v. Obs. [f. L. circumlat- ppl. stem of circumferre to bear or bring round.] trans. To carry or bring round; spec, to turn or ‘fetch’ round (a limb). Also intr. Hence f circum'lation [late L. circumlatio], bringing or moving round; f circum'latory a., of or pertaining to circumlation; roundabout, circumlocutory. 1578 Banister Hist. Man iv. 58 The one legge fastened one the earth, and the other.. circumlated. - To circumlate or fetch about is the action of the whole legge. 1656 Hobbes Decam. v. Wks. VII. 113 This compounded motion of the sun, is one part of its circumlation. 1639 Saltmarshe Policy 98 How you may use circumlatory speeches.

t'circumli.gate, v. Obs. [f. L. circumligat- ppl. stem of -ligare.] trans. To bind round or about. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physick 1/2 Circumligate thereabout a linnen clothe. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 382* They circumligate the tree with sheep-skins.

t .circumli'gation. [sb. of action f. prec.] 1. ‘The act of binding round’ (J.). 1678 in Phillips, whence in Kersey, Bailey, Johnson.

2. ‘The bond with encompassed’ (J.).

CIRCUMPOLAR

238

which

anything

is

t circumlige, v. Obs. = circumligate. 1572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 97 b, Two maces bellicall, Solis, circumliged with braunches of Olive, propre. 1623 Cockeram, Circumlidge, to bind about.

circumlittoral, a. [f. circum- 2 + L. littus, littor- shore: cf. littoral.'] Lying round or bordering the shore, spec, applied by some to that zone or region of the sea-bottom lying immediately outside of and below the Littoral. See zone.

circumlo'cuity. A confusion of circumlocution and circuity, see circuity 2 b. 1888 Law Times LXXXV. 324/2 Though an action of contract for an amount up to £100 cannot be originated in the County Court, yet by a slight circumlocuity of procedure the same effect can be obtained.

circumlocute (.saiksmbu'kjurt), v. Also 6 -loquute. [f. L. circumlocut- ppl. stem of circumloqui.] f trans. To express by circumlocution, or periphrastically (obs.). b. intr. To use circumlocution, (humorous.) 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 33 Verbes passyves be circumlocuted thorowe all theyr modes. Ibid. 51 The preter perfect temps.. in the frenche tonge is circumloquuted by these verbes ay and suis. Ibid. 192 But one worde, whiche the frenche tong circumlocuteth with thre or four wordes. 1859 G. Meredith R. Feverel III. xiv. 390,1 went to her and began to circumlocute.

circumlocution (.saikambu'kjuijsn).

Also 6 -locucion, -loqution, -loquution. [a. F. circonlocution, or ad. L. circumlocution-em, f. circum- + loqui to speak.] Speaking in a roundabout or indirect way; the use of several words instead of one, or many instead of few. Formerly used of grammatical periphrasis; but now only of rhetorical. Circumlocution Office: a satirical name applied, by Dickens, to Government Offices, on account of the circuitous formality by which they delay the giving of information, etc. c 1510 Barclay Mirr. Good Mann. (1570) F vj, When thou must in speche touche.. Such maners vnclenly, vse circumlocution. 1530 Palsgr. 112 Where we use circumlocution, the frenchemen have one onely worde. x553 T. Wilson Rhet. 93 b, Circumlocution is a large description either to sette forth a thyng more gorgeouslie, or else to hyde it. 1595 A. Day Eng. Secretary 11. (1625) 84 When by circumloquution anything is expressed, as when we say: The Prince of Peripateticks, for Aristotle. 1626 Cockeram, Circumlocution, A speaking of many words when few may suffice: a long circumstance. 1713 Addison Ct. Tariff, He affirms everything roundly without any art or circumlocution. 1823 Scott Peveril xii, After much circumlocution, and many efforts to give an air of importance to what he had to communicate. 1855 Dickens L. Dornt i. x, The Circumlocution Office was (as everybody knows without being told) the most important Department under Government, ibid., Whatever was required to be done, the Circumlocution Office was beforehand with all the public departments in the art of perceiving—How not to do it.

b. A phrase or sentence in which circumlocution is used; a roundabout expression. *533 Tindale Supper of Lord 42 Going about the bush with this exposition and circumlocution. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1840) II. 452 In his pleadings.. he declined all circumlocutions. 1791 Mackintosh Vind. Gall. Wks. 1846 III. 83 The courtly circumlocution by which Mr. Burke designates the Bastille—‘the King’s castle at Paris!’ 1854 Kingsley Lett. (1878) I. 417 Courtesies and Circumlocutions are out of place, where the morals, health, lives of thousands are at stake.

So circumlo'cutional, circumlo'cutionary, adjs., pertaining to, or given to, circumlocution, circumlo'cutionist, one who employs

circumlocution, circumlo'cutious a., given to circumlocution; whence circumlo'cutiousness. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. II. 308, I have found circumlocutional champions disposed to be warm with me. 1863 Scotsman 16 Apr., An immense exercise ot circumlocutionary skill. 1877 Wallace Russta xxx. 500 The flowery circumlocutionary style of an Oriental scribe. 1846 Worcester Circumlocutionist, citing Gent. Mag. 185S Dickens L. Dorrit 1. xxxiv, This able circumlocutionist. 1827 R. Hill in Sidney Life (1834) 213 O the dulness, the circumlocutiousness, the conceit, the tautology.

circumlocutionize (,s3:k3mb'kju:j3naiz), v. [f. circumlocution + -ize.] trans. and intr. To speak of, or to speak, in circumlocution. 1822 Cobbett Weekly Reg. 27 Apr. 249 To mention names, in such a case, is wholly out of the question... Circumlocutionize the profligate .. and insolent crew. 1886 N. & Q. I. 450/1 If we want to say, ‘It was clearly meant as an insult but he didn’t choose to relever it’, we must circumlocutionize with four extra words—‘to take any notice of it’, or at least with two—‘to take it up .

circumlocutory (s3:k3m'lDkju:t3ri), a. [? f. circumlocution or its source: see -ory.] Marked by circumlocution, roundabout, periphrastic. 1659 Instruct. Oratory (1682) 31 (T.) Circumlocutory: that not to be expressed in many words which may be as fully in one. 1741 Pope, &c., Mart. Scriblerus viii. (R.), Periphrase.. being a diffused circumlocutory manner of expressing a known idea. 1841 Thackeray Crit. Rev. Wks. 1886 XXIII. 180 Are we bound .. to speak of humbug only in a circumlocutory way? 1870 Jevons Elem. Logic xxxiii. 289 It will, .oblige us to use a circumlocutory phrase.

circumlucid, -mediterranean, -migration, etc.: see circum-. circumlunar (’s3:rk3m'l(j)u:n3(r)), a. [f. circum- + lunar a.] Revolving about, surrounding, or flying round the moon. 1909 in Webster. 1959 Listener 22 Jan. 163/1 A body moving in a Lunik-type path will not normally crash-land upon the Moon, or enter a circum-lunar orbit. 1961 New Scientist 4 May 241/2 Apollo .. aims to enable three men to reconnoitre the Moon on a circumlunar voyage. 1968 Guardian 19 Sept. 18/8 The Russians intended their flight to be a test-run .. for a circumlunar flight with animals.

circum-me'ridian, a. Astr. [circum- 2.] Situated about or near the meridian; applied to observations of a heavenly body when near the meridian. Also (badly) circum-meTidional a. 1852 Th. Ross Humboldt's Trav. Introd. 14 Circummeridian altitudes of the moon. 1876 Davis Polaris Exp. vi. 168 Circum-meridian observations of Jupiter were made. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pock. Bk. v. (ed. 2) 194 To obtain latitudes from sun and stars, *circum-meridional altitudes are generally used.

circummure (s3:k3m'mju3(r)), v. [f. circum- i + L. mur-are to wall.] trans. To wall round. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. iv. i. 28 A Garden circummur’d with Bricke. 1636 Feltham Resolves 1. xciv, Restraint by service.. is far worse, than the being circum-mured only. 1839 Chamb. Jrnl. 15 July 200 The space thus employed is entirely circummured.

circumnatant, etc.: see circum- i. circumnavigable (s3:k3m'naevig3b(3)l), a. as next: see -able.] That can circumnavigated. 1691 Ray Creation (1714) 93 Rendring terraqueous Globe circumnavigable.

the

[f. be

whole

circumnavigate (s3:k3m'naevigeit), v. [f. L. circumnavig-are to sail round: see -ATE3.] trans. To sail round. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 392 (T.) In his circum¬ navigating the globe. 1772-84 Cook Voy. (1790) I. 79 With a design of circum-navigating the island. 1846 Grote Greece (1862) II. xviii. 460 Somewhere about 600 b.c. .. [The Phoenicians] circumnavigated Africa. 1876 Green Short Hist. vii. §7 (1882) 413 Drake circumnavigated the globe. fig. 1827 Hare Guesses Ser. 11. (1873) 447 The business of Philosophy is to circumnavigate human nature.

circumnavigation (.saiksmmevi'geijsn). [f. as prec. + -ATION.] A sailing round. Also transf. 1705 Arbuthnot Coins (J.), Concerning the circumnavigation of Africa. I77;2 Pennant Tours Scotl. (i774) 264 During the circumnavigations of Great Britain. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 119 In the course of this circumnavigation the dancers.. are continually changing their relative situations. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. xxi. (1852) soi-

circumnavigator (S3:k3m'n2evigeit3(r)). [f. circumnavigate, on L. analogies: see -or.] One who circumnavigates; spec. one who circumnavigates the earth. 1770 Guthrie Geog. (T.), Magellan’s honour of being the first circumnavigator has been disputed in favour of.. Drake. 1789 Mrs. Piozzi Journ. France I. 274 Our circumnavigator Captain Cook. 1818 Monthly Rev. LXXXV. 487 The first circumnavigators of Africa. 1845 De Quincey Coleridge & Opium-eating Wks. 1862 XI. 75 A circumnavigator on the most pathless waters of., metaphysics.

circumnavigatory (s3:k3m'naevig3t3ri), a. [see -ory.] Pertaining to circumnavigation. 1849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. circumnavigatory voyage of the ‘Beagle

880/1

The

circumnebulous: see circum- i . circumnutate (s3:k3m'nju:teit), v. Bot. [f. (by Darwin 1880) from circum- 1 + nutate: see next.] intr. To bend or lean in a direction which is continually revolving or rotating in a horizontal path: said of the growing parts of plants. Hence circumnutating ppl. a. and vbl. sb. 1880 Darwin Movem. PI. 1 If we observe a circumnutating stem, which happens at the time to be bent, we will say towards the north, it will be found gradually to bend more and more easterly, until it faces the east; and so onwards to the south, then to the west, and back again to the north. 1881 Sat. Rev. LI. 57 The stems of seedlings., circumnutate to the extent allowed by the pressure of the earth.

circumnutation (,s3:k3mnju:'teij3n). Bot. [n. of action from prec.: see nutation.] A movement characteristic of growing plants, due to increased growth at different points round the axis in succession, whereby the growing part (e.g. the apex of a stem) describes a more or less circular spiral path. (See nutation.) [1875 Bennett & Dyer tr. Sachs' Bot. iii. iv. 766 Curvatures.. caused by the unequal growth of different sides of an organ may be called Nutations .. It is common for the apices of erect stems above the curved growing part to move round in a circle or ellipse, the region of most active growth moving gradually, as it were, round the axis. This kind of nutation may be termed a Revolving Nutation.] 1880 Darwin Movem. PI. 1 This movement has been called by Sachs ‘revolving nutation’; but we have found it much more convenient to use the terms circumnutation and circumnutate. 1882 Garden 14 Jan. 32/3 The method of climbing by twiners was a modification of the property of ‘circumnutation’.

So circum'nutatory circumnutation.

apertaining

to

1880 Athenaeum 18 Dec. 817/2 The movements of climbing plants.. are modifications of this circumnutatory tendency.

circumobresistance,

-pallial,

etc.:

see

CIRCUM-.

circum'oral, a. Phys. [f. circum- 2 + L. os, ormouth.] Situated around the mouth. 1847-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. 50/1 All the circumoral arms are crowded with vibratile organs. 1859 R. Burton Centr. Afr. in Jrnl. Geog. Soc. XXIX. 320 The circumoral region is full and fleshy. 1878 Bell Gegenbauer's Comp. Anat. 200 In the Crinoida the circumoral suckers acquire the function of tentacles.

f circum'plect, v. [ad. L. circumplect-ere to clasp around.] To embrace, clasp tightly. Also fcircum'plex v., [f. ppl. stem] in same sense; f circum'plexion, winding about, encompassing; also encompassment, cincture, girdle. 1578 Banister Hist. Man v. 67 That which.. circumplecteth all the subiect vessels and bowels. 1632 Quarles Div. Fancies 1. xl. (1660) 17 My metamorphoz’d Skin Shall circumplex.. that fresh And new refined substance of this flesh! 1628 Feltham Resolves 11. liii (R.) It was after his fall.. that he made himself his fig-leaf circumplexion. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 573/2 Those Circumplexions of Atoms, involving themselves about one another.

f circumplicate, v. [f. L. circumplicat- ppl. stem of -plicare to fold or twine round. ] To fold, twine, or wrap round. Hence cir'cumplicated ppl. a., circumpli'cation, an enwrapping all around. 1623 Cockeram, Circumplicate, To roll, or wrap about. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Circumplicate, to fold or wind about. 1695 Westmacott Script. Herb. 105 A great black Root.. with interwoven and circumplicated Coats or Branches. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 34 [Bindweede] troubleth them with the inwrapping and circumplication about..their stem or stalk. 1678 in Phillips: thence in Kersey, Bailey, Johnson, etc.

circumpolar (s3:k3m'p3ul3(r)), a. [f. circum- 2 + L. polus pole; cf. polar.] 1. Astr. Around or about the pole (of the heavens); spec, applied to those stars (or other heavenly bodies) which (in any given latitude) describe the whole of their diurnal circles above the horizon. So circumpolar motion. 1686 Phil. Trans. XVI. 214 Some Circumpolar Stars in the same Vertical with the Pole-star. 1787 Ibid. LXXVII. 166 Observations of the sun and circumpolar stars. 1853 Sir J. Herschel Pop. Lect. Sc. iii. (1873) 133 The comet remained long.. visible as a circumpolar object. 1881 Nature XXIV. 13 This allows the telescope circumpolar motion.

2. Geog. pole.

Round or about either terrestrial

1696 Whiston Th. Earth iv. (1722) 343 The middle, and their neighbouring Parts.. elevated, and the Circumpolar [printed Circumpopular] depress’d. 1864 Sat. Rev. 31 Dec. 819/1 The opinion that there exists an Antartic circumpolar

CIRCUMPOLAR

239

continent. 1880 Carpenter in igth Cent. No. 38. 612 The vast circumpolar area.

circum'polar, sb. [f. the adj.] A circumpolar star. 1888 C. A. Young Text Bk. Gen. Astron. iv. 70 Determination of Latitude... By Circumpolars. 1910 G. L. Hosmer Text-Bk. Pract. Astron. 30 If the observer travels north until he is beyond the arctic circle, latitude 66° 33' north, then the sun becomes a circumpolar at the time of the summer solstice.

circumpolari'zation. [See polarization.] The rotation to right or left of the rays of polarized light caused by certain substances. 1885 W. Stirling tr. Landois' Physiol. II. 561.

circumportation, -press, etc.: see circum-. circumpose (saikam'psuz), v. ? Obs. [repr. L. circumponere, on the analogy of compose, expose, etc.: see appose, pause, pose.] 1. trans. To place around. 1578 Banister Hist. Man v. 75 [The] Panchreas.. circumposed to the singular scissions of the vesselles. 12. To place within any encircling space, to set

(a plant) in a pot or tub; to pot. Obs. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. II. 152 To Circumpose Trees by planting them in Baskets, Pots, and Boxes, or Cases, we first fill half way with Earth those Baskets, Pots, or Boxes, and then having pruned and trim’d the Trees.. we Plant them, plunging the Baskets and Pots quite into the Earth, but leaving the Boxes above Ground.

circumposition (.ssiksmpso'zijan). [ad. L. circumposition-em, f. circumponere; see prec.] The action of circumposing: see quots. 1660 Sharrock Vegetables 59 Circumposition is a kind of laying. . In this the mould is bom up to the bough which is to be taken off. Ibid. 116 Dwarf trees made by circumposition. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 193 Now is your season for circumposition by Tubs or Baskets of earth, and for laying of Branches to take root. 1675 - Terra (1776) 65 That the hotter dungs approach not immediately to their.. roots, without such a Circumposition of natural mould. 1849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. 832/1 These cells are designated bv the name of globules of circumposition.

circum'pressure. rare. [f. circumpressure.] Pressure from all directions.

+

1889 in Cent. Diet. 1896 W. James Will to Believe (1897) i. 9, I mean all such factors of belief as .. the circumpressure of our caste and set. 1904-Meaning of Truth (1909) iii. 72 The only real guarantee we have against licentious thinking is the circumpressure of experience itself.

|| circum'quaque. Obs. [L. circumquaque on every side, all round.] A circumlocution, ‘circumbendibus’. 1556 J- Heywood Spider F. xxxviii. 50 What (quoth the flie) meaneth this circumquaquie? 1562- Prov. Epigr. (1867) 69 Ye set circumquaques to make me beleue .. that the moone is made of a greene Cheese. 1591 Harincton Orl. Fur. xliii. cxiii, With divers circumquaques and deuises He seeketh of the nurse to finde the trace.

circumradiancy, etc.: see circum-. circum'rotary,

a.

rare~°.

[f.

circum-

+

ROTARY] = CIRCUMROTATORY. In mod. Diets.

circumrotate (ssikam'reuteit), v. rare~°. [f. L. circumrotare: see -ate3.] intr. To turn round as a wheel; to rotate, revolve. In mod. Diets.

circumrotation (.saikamrao'teijbn). [n. of action f. L. circumrotare to turn round as a wheel.] 1. Turning round as a wheel; revolution on an axis, rotation; a complete rotation (e.g. of a planet). 1656 Blount Glossogr., Circumrotation, the going about of a wheel. 1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 172 Supposing the whole circumrotation is made in 9 hours 56 minutes. 1732 Pope Lett. 13 Sept., He made his head giddy with various circumrotations. 1782 W. Heberden Comm, lxxxiii. (1806) 409 A .. circumrotation of the face, sometimes to the right, sometimes to the left.

f2. A round or tour in travelling. Obs. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) IV. circumrotation we took, while in the coach.

291

In

the

f 3. A changing about in rotation. Obs. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God xii. xx. (1620) 438 Porphyry the Platonist refused his masters opinion in this circumrotation of soules. 1767 A. Campbell Lexiph. (1774) 45 He has had successive circumrotations through the characters of Squire, Critic, Gamester, and Foxhunter.

circumrotatory (saiksm'rautatari), a. [f. L. circumrotat- ppl. stem of circumrotare: see -ory.] Of, pertaining to, or marked by, circumrotation. 1743 Freke in Phil. Trans. XLII. 557 It obtains a circumrotatory Motion. 01763 Shenstone Wks. (1768) II. 189 Many tunes, by a variety of circumrotatory flourishes, put one in mind of a lark’s descent to the ground.

f circumrote, v. Obs. rare. [ad. L. circumrotare: see circumrotation.] trans. To cause to rotate or revolve on an axis. *635 Heywood Hierarch, iv. 252 The Primum Mobile.. circumrotes and turneth about all the Spheres about it. circumsail: see circum-. tcircumsa'turnian, a., sb. Astr. Obs. [f. circum- + Saturn + -ian. Cf. circumjovial.] So also circumsa'turnal, -ial. Round (the planet) Saturn; a satellite of Saturn. 1664 Power Exp. Philos, in. 163 The Secondary Planets, as the Circum-Saturnian, and the four Jovialists. 1696 Whiston Th. Earth 1. (1722) 22 The case being the same in . .the Circumsaturnals about Saturn. 1714 Derham AstroTheol. (1715) 176 note, The.. outermost Circumsaturnial he [Galileo] happened to see. in the year 1655.

CIRCUMSCRIPTION Berks. I. 180 (T.) The Verge.. is also lined with brass, and thereon is circumscribed this epitaph.

b. To join in signing a ‘round-robin’. circumscriber.

See

circumscribed (ssiksm'skraibd), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed1.] 1. Limited, confined, restricted: see prec., sense 2. 1647 Clarendon Contempt. Ps. Tracts (1727) 447 This restrained and circumscribed estimate of God’s mercies. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India II. 523 The circumscribed extent of the territories.

2. Having clearly defined limits; in Path. applied spec, to tumours, etc., having welldefined edges. 1758 J. S. Le Dran's Observ. Surg. (1771) 211 A circumscribed Tumour. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life Introd. 19 A more than ordinarily well-circumscribed group.

3. Geom. Of a figure: Described about another. circumsciss ('s3:k3msis), a. Bot. [ad. L. circumsciss-us pa. pple. of circumscindere to cleave or tear around.] Having a transverse circular fissure; opening by circumscissile dehiscence. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora Introd. 15 Primulaceae.. capsule usually 5-10-valved at the top, or circumsciss. circumscissile (s3:kom'sisil), a. Bot. [f. as prec., after scissile, L. scissilis.] Name for a form of dehiscence in which the seed-vessel (pyxidium) opens by a transverse circular line, so that the upper part comes off like a lid. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) II. 5 Of valvular dehiscence, there is a very anomalous mode.. called circumscissile. 1857 Henfrey Bot. §317 The fruit [of Mosses] is an urn-shaped capsule, which mostly opens by a circumscissile dehiscence. 1881 in Syd. Soc. Lex. circumscribable (s3:k3m'skraibab(s)l), a. [f. next -t- -able.] That may be circumscribed. 1878 J. McDowell Ex. Euclid Mod. Geom. §52. 34 A quadrilateral.. circumscribable by a circle. circumscribe (s3:k3m'skraib), v. [ad. L. circumscribere to draw a line round, encompass, limit, confine, etc., f. circum around + scribere to make lines, write. Cf. the earlier circumscrive.] 1. trans. To draw a line round; to encompass with (or as with) a bounding line, to form the boundary of, to bound. 1578 Banister Hist. Man i. 9 The bones of the temples.. are equally circumscribed with scalie Agglutinations. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3), Circumscribe, to compasse about with a line. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty vii. 37 The straight line and the circular line.. bound and circumscribe all visible objects. 1823 Rutter Fonthill 48 The rich and glorious landscape, circumscribed by no common horizon. b. To encompass (without a line), to encircle. 1603 B. Jonson Sejanus v. x, They that.. thronged to circumscribe him. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. 1. 81 Old Simeon did comprehend and circumscribe in his armes him that filled all the world. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. IV, cclix, The Little World thus Circumscribes a Nation. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) I. xi. 185, I was alone, circumscribed by the .. ocean. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 63 That collection of air.. circumscribing the earth, is .. the atmosphere. 2. To mark out or lay down the limits of; to enclose within limits, limit, bound, confine (usually fig.)] esp. to confine within narrow limits, to restrict the free or extended action of, to hem in, restrain, abridge. 1529 More Dial. Heresy 1. Wks. 121/2 He is not comprehensyble nor circumscribed no where. 1602 Shaks. Ham. 1. iii. 22 Therefore must his choyce be circumscrib’d. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 471 If 5 Who can imagine that the Existence of a Creature is to be circumscribed by Time.. whose Thoughts are not? 1835 I. Taylor Spir. Despot. §3. 94 Everything was.. circumscribed and fixed in their theology. 1874 Blackie Self Cult. 67 A man .. should not circumscribe his activity by any inflexible fence of rigid rules. b. To mark off, to define logically. 1846 Mill Logic Introd. §1 The most correct, mode of circumscribing them by a general description. 1855 Bain Senses & lnt. 11. iii. (1864) 255 The Appetites commonly recognised .. are circumscribed by the following property. 3. Geom. To describe (a figure) about another figure so as to touch it at certain points or parts without cutting it. b. With the figure so described as subject of the verb. 1570 Billingsley Euclid iv. Introd. 110 How a triangle.. may be circumscribed about a circle. 1571 Digges Pantom. iv. xxiii. Ee, Tetraedron may be conteyned or circumscribed of all the other foure regular bodies. 1660 Barrow Euclid iv. Def. 4.1827 Hutton Course Math. I. 285 A right-lined figure Circumscribes a circle, or the circle is Inscribed in it. 1840 Lardner Geom. 87 The circle is.. inscribed in the polygon, and the polygon is circumscribed around the circle. Ibid. 231 A regular tetraedron circumscribing the octaedron. 1885 Leudesdorf Cremona's Proj. Geom. 141 So as to form a (simple) quadrilateral circumscribed to the conic. f 4. To write or inscribe around (a coin, etc., with an inscription, or an inscription on or about a coin, etc.). Obs. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 145 An old coin .. circumscribed thus an if pe vowe of religioun is circumstaunsid, pan it is piesing to God. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. vii. 134 Interpositions so guarded and circumstanced, as would preclude all mischief arising from them.

2. To place in particular circumstances or relations to other things. Chiefly in pa. pple. 1644 T. Case Quarrell of Covenant 48 It is this Prelacy, thus cloathed, thus circumstanc’t, which we swear to extirpate. 1667 Boyle in Phil. Trans. II. 608 One [Trial] may suffice, circumstanc’d like that which I shall now relate. 1738 j. Keill Anim. Oecon. 251 So to circumstance the Warmth of a Fire, that it shall diffuse .. an equal and natural Warmth. 1818 B. O’Reilly Greenland 197 Many ships.. are at the same time dangerously circumstanced amongst packed ice. 1836 Marry at Midsh. Easy xxxviii, He knows how I am circumstanced.

f3. To furnish with details, set forth with attendant circumstances. Obs. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia Aiiij, Thy characters so circumstance each sin, As ’t not Describ’d, but had Embowell’d bin. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 351 IP4 The Poet took the matters of Fact as they came down to him, and circumstanced them after his own manner. 1713 Guardian (1756) I. No. 78. 346 A chapter or two of the Theory of the Conflagration, well circumstanced, and done into verse. 1774 J-Bryant Mythol. II. 354 If we consider these articles, as they are here circumstanced.

Hence circumstancing vbl. sb. 1801 Month. Mag. XII. 579 A contrived and providential circumstancing of the subjects of his attention.

circumstanced (’s3:k3mst3nst), ppl.

a. [f. circumstance sb. and v. + -ED.] 1. Placed or set in certain circumstances, conditions, or relations; situated, conditioned. 1611 Cotgr., Circonstancie, circumstanced. 01631 Donne Poems, to C'tess. Bedford, And such as they are circumstanc’d, they bee. c 1725 Swift Consid. Wood's Coin, As this Case stands Cicumstanced, it is a great question. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. 6 A young person, so circumstanced. 1824 L. Murray Eng. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 259 Nouns thus cicrcumstanced are said to be in apposition to each other. 1888 Pall Mall G. 12 Sept. 7/2 The succour of the better circumstanced, the wealthy, and the well-to-do.

f b. Subject to, or governed by, circumstances. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iv. 201 ’Tis very good: I must be circumstanc’d.

2. Supported by circumstances or details, circumstantiated. 1861 Bp. Fitzgerald Aids to Faith ii. 75 The..best circumstanced facts upon which the claims of Revelation rest.

circumstand: see circum-. f 'circumstant, a. and sb. ObsL [ad. L. circumstant-em pr. pple. of circumstare to stand around.] A. adj. 1. Standing around, surrounding, circumjacent. 1545 Raynold Byrth Man. I. x. (1634) 37 The circumstant cold ayre. 1636 Healey Theophrast. xiii. Imperl. Diligence 54 Turning himselfe to the circumstant multitude. 1650 Bulwer Anthropemet. 47 The braine and the circumstant parts. 1650 Baxter Saints’ R. 11. x. (1662) 279. 1666 T. Sergeant Letter of Thanks 39 Constant Practice of the circumstant Faithfull.

CIRCUM ST ANTI ABLE 2. Pertaining as a circumstance; incidental, attendant. 1563-83 Foxe A. & M. x. Pref. 1404 Such trinckets as were to the foresaid Masse apperteining or circumstant. 1617 Collins Def. Bp. Ely 1. v. 220 Miracles come from no inhaerent power.. from a circumstant rather, or an attendant. 1656 tr. J. White's Peripat. Inst. 75 The circumstant causes.

3. Circumspect, cautious, rare. circumstans.]

CIRCUMTERRESTRIAL

242

[So med.L.

1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 248 Aduising him to be very circumstant in his marching.

B. sb. pi. Persons standing round or about, bystanders. 1494 Fabyan v. cxxxi. 114 Noon of ye circumstauntis, by neglygence, gaue answere vnto the bysshop. 1577 Hellowes Gueuara's Chron. 424 He threwe amongst the circumstants, a great summe of money. 1675 Burthogge Causa Dei 126 The circumstants and standers by.

circum'stantiable, a. rare. Capable of being circumstantiated. 1846 Worcester refers to Bp. Taylor.

Hence circumstantia'bility nonce-wd. 1840 New Monthly Mag. LVIII. 278, I worried myself to death with these and similar circumstantiabilities.

circumstantial (saiksnVstaenfal), a. and sb. [f. L. circumstantia + -al1. Cf. F. circonstanciel.] A. adj. 1. Of, relating to, or dependent on circumstances. circumstantial evidence: indirect evidence inferred from circumstances which afford a certain presumption, or appear explainable only on one hypothesis; so the lie circumstantial (Shaks.): a contradiction given indirectly by circumstances or details. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. v. iv. 86 The counter-checke quarrelsome: and so to lye circumstantiall, and the lye direct.... I durst go no further then the lye circumstantial. 1616 S. S. Honest Lawyer I ivb, In case of Murder, should we never iudge By circumstanciall likelihoods and presumptions, No life could be secure. 1672 Wilkins Nat. Relig. 203 Representing God as.. provoked by every little circumstantial mistake. 1736 Butler Anal. 11. vii. 289 To determine with exactness the weight of circumstantial evidence. 1754 Edwards Freed. Will 1. §5. 30 There is a circumstantial Difference between the moral agency of a Ruler and a Subject.. arising from the Difference of Circumstances. 1841 Myers Cath. Th. ill. §6. 21 We find the words of our Lord.. repeated by the different Evangelists with circumstantial variations. 1863 Thoreau Excursions 31 Some circumstantial evidence is very strong, as when you find a trout in the milk.

b. esp. Of circumstances as opposed to essentials: Adventitious, accidental, incidental or unimportant. 1608 Hieron Defence hi. 48 What is accidentall, circumstantiall, and of a temporary use. 1631 Gouge God's Arrows v. § 1.410 Circumstantiall words, which are as bonds to knit word to word, it leaveth to be understood, a 1714 J. Sharp Serm. VII. x. (R.), We must therefore distinguish between .. what enters the nature of the action, and what is merely circumstantial. 1870 Lowell Study Wind. 225 A principle of life is the first requirement of art; all else is circumstantial and secondary.

1647 Sprigge Anglia Rediv. iv. ix. (1854) 3f02^|’y„th‘f ?up wanting circumstantials, for the better perform g things intended therein. 1748 Richardson Clartssa (1811) III. 350 Clogged with too many circumstantials. x»77 Masson Milton (Globe ed.) 457 Perhaps he remembered the exact incident and its circumstantials with halt a blush.

b. esp.

Incidental or adventitious features,

non-essentials. 01652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. vi. 195 The difference.. seems rather to lie in circumstantials than in any thing essential. 177s Harris Phil. Arrang. (1841) 256 Each possesses its proper attributes, and is at the same time encompassed with certain circumstantials. 1788 Wesley Wks. (1872) VI. 2 3 Ye fools and blind! to fix your whole attention on the circumstantials of religion! 1843 G. Dodds Farewell Disc., We should then learn the difference between substantial

fc. rarely sing. 1646 Gillespie Male Audis 26 Is the Sabbath onely ® circumstantiall of time contra-distinct from matters of duty.

circumstantiality

(.saikamstsenJYaeliti). [f. prec. + -ity.] Circumstantial quality, attention to details, particularity. 1731-6 Bailey, Circumstantiality, the quality of that which is circumstantial. 1784 Steevens in Boswell Johnson lxxx, Could . . the many acts of humanity he performed . .be displayed with equal circumstantiality. 1816 Scott Old Mort. i, So much had his narratives the circumstantiality of an eye-witness. 1878 Morley Diderot i. 88.

b. concr. A circumstantial matter, a detail. 1822 De Quincey Confess. (1862) 88 Such trivial circumstantialities I notice. 1854- Wks. (1862) IV. 101 The possibility of reconciling these incidents with other circumstantialities of the case.

|2. ‘The appendage of circumstances, the state of anything as modified by circumstances.’ (The only sense in Johnson.) f circum'stantialize, v. Obs. rare.-1 [f. as prec. + -ize.] To render circumstantial; to set forth with many particulars. 1799 W. Taylor in Robberd’s Mem. I. 242 Prolonging and circumstantializing the description of a funeral.

circumstantially (s3:k3m'staenJoli), adv. [f. as prec. + -ly2.] In a circumstantial manner. a. As to circumstances. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. xx. §18 Divinity.. circumscribeth Physick, and circumstantially determins the use thereof. 1858 J. Martineau Stud. Chr. 176 The Son of God .. morally divine and circumstantially human.

b. By attention to mere casual features. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. 1. §1 Maim not uprightness by halting concomitances, nor circumstantially deprave substantial goodness.

c. Incidentally, non-essentially. j John xxviii. (1865) 177 A new not substantially, but circumstantially. 1665 Glanvill Seeps. Sc. xiii, These Powers [Phansy and Intellect] are only circumstantially different. 1656

Hardy

commandment,

d. In every circumstance or particular; with full detail, particularly, minutely. 1665 Phil. Trans. I. 100 He was desirous to have it very circumstantially from the said Physician himself. 1814 Chalmers Evid. Chr. Revel, iii. 87 A favourable presumption, when a Story is told circumstantially.

2. Full of circumstances, details or minutiae, minutely detailed, particular.

e. In its circumstances; evidence.

1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. v. 383 This fierce abridgement, Hath to it Circumstantiall branches. 1727 Swift What passed in Lond., Rather as a sketch, than a regular circumstantial history. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) IV. 52 With the same circumstantial detail. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. 1. 6 Contemporary accounts equally circumstantial. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. ii. 182 We cannot suppose Cavendish to have invented so circumstantial a narrative.

1796 Bp. Watson Apol. circumstantially belies itself.

b. Of persons: Particular as to details (in description or narration). 1716 Addison Freeh. No. 42 (Seager) We cannot be too minute and circumstantial in accounts of this nature. 1741 Walpole Lett. H. Mann 24 Dec., Tell me.. if I am too circumstantial. 1841 Borrow Zincali I. 255, I have already been more circumstantial and particular than the case required. 1873 Burton Hist. Scot. VI. lxxii. 301 The circumstantial Baillie having accompanied the host.

3. Full of circumstance or pomp; ceremonial. 1710 Pope Lett. Cromw. 12 Oct., He will be content to.. leave all the circumstantial part and pomp of life to those, who, etc. 1847 De Quincey Sp. Mil. Nun §20 (1853) 65 Where.. the marriage ceremony could be performed with more circumstantial splendour.

4. Of persons: ? Distinguished merely by the ‘pomp and circumstance’ of their position. 1648-9 Milton Tenure circumstances.. ever stood men. 1830 Fraser's Mag. I. —the circumstantial man, or

Kings 24 Petty caveats, and upon most by circumstantial 736 The moral man is nothing the man in power, every thing.

5. Pertaining to circumstances of material welfare. [1702 S. Parker tr. Cicero's De Fin. 342 Prosperous or Adverse Fortune, External or Circumstantial Good and Ill.] 1809-10 Coleridge Friend {1865) 148 Our political strength and circumstantial prosperity. 1816-7-Lay Serm. 394 The wealth and circumstantial prosperity of the nation. 1858 Holland Titcomb's Lett. iv. 120 He has not so many attractions, personal or circumstantial, as others.

f6. Standing around, surrounding. Obs. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 70 Not only in the Ball or Apple of the Eye, but of the circumstantial parts of the Eye¬ lids, Hairs, and Eye-brows.

B. sb. (pi.) Circumstantial matters; particulars, details, attendant circumstances.

fcircum'stantialness.

on circumstantial

Bible

Obs.

240

The

story

[f. as prec.

+

-ness.] Circumstantiality. 1731 in Bailey. 1762 Gibbon Misc. Wks. (1814) V. 241 Related with a clearness and a circumstantialness very disagreeable to, etc. 1811 Ann. Reg. (1809) 841 The accuracy and circumstantialness of its descriptions.

f circumstantiate, *circumstantidt-us:

a. Obs. [f. L. see -ate.] circumstantiated. (Now chiefly Sc.)

type =

1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. 1. iii. 87 Let the meditation be as minute, particular, and circumstantiate as it may. 1669 H. Stubbe Censure (1671) 15 This circumstantiate Limited infallibility. 1723 W. Buchanan Family Buchanan (1820) 140 Genealogies more exact and circumstantiate than the former. 1769 Scots Mag. Sept. 688/1 Evidence so circumstantiate as that which I have already observed. 1803 Edin. Rev. II. 255 Circumstantiate details relative to the history of the work itself.

Quincey Homer Wks. VI. 383 De Foe..has so plausibly circumstantiated his false historical records as to make them pass for genuine, even with critics.

Hence circumstantiating vbl. sb. and ppl. a. a 1652 J. Smith Sel. Disc. ix. 465 Those circumstantiating and straitening conditions of time and place. 1675 Baxter Cath Theol. 11. 11. 33 The comparative circumstantiating of that action. 1768 Phil. Trans. LIX. 503 Symbols, not characterized by the farther circumstantiating lines.

circumstantiated (s3:k3m'staenjieitid), ppl. a. [f. prec. vb. + -ed.] f 1. Placed in particular circumstances; affected by circumstances, circumstanced, conditioned. Obs. a 1628 Preston Breastp. Faith (1630) 112 If you think your sinnes so circumstantiated . . that though others have been forgiven yet you cannot. 1692 Ray Disc. III. xii. (1732) 440 A moderate and well circumstantiated use of Pleasures. 1888 U. Presbyt. Mag. 394 The question.. of sustaining a call as it was presently circumstantiated.

b. spec, of material circumstances or condition. 1712 Swift Public Spirit Whigs, A number infinitely superior and the best circumstantiated.. are for the succession in the House of Hanover.

2. Detailed; declared with circumstance. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 3. 1699 Burnet 39 Art. xix. (1700) 176 Express and circumstantiated Prophecies. 1756 J. Warton Ess. Pope( 1782) I. §2. 20 The Stag-chase.. is not so full, so animated, and so circumstantiated, as that of Somerville. 1823 Bentham Not Paul 365 The circumstantiated and dramatic style of this part of the narrative.

circumstantiation (ssiksmstaenfi'eijan). rare. [n. of action f. prec. vb.: see -ation.] The action of circumstantiating. 1841 De Quincey Homer Wks. 1857 VI. 384 By inventing such little circumstantiations of any character or incident, as seem, by their apparent inertness of effect, to verify themselves. 1887 Stevenson Mem. & Portraits 288 The building up and circumstantiation of this boyish dream.

circumstantiator (s3:k3m'staenf(i)eit3(r)). [f. prec. vb.: see -ator.] One who circumstantiates. 1842 De Quincey Pagan Orac. Wks. VIII. 186 note, He was not the measurer of proportions in fins and beaks, but the circumstantiator of habits and variable resources.

f circum'stantionable, a. Obs. rare.—1 [cf. med.L. circumstantionare, to conform to circumstances + -able.] Conformable or having direct relation to circumstances. 1647 Jer. Taylor Lib. Proph. xiv. 204 The more present and circumstantionable it is made, the more operative it is upon our spirits. [So first ed.: 1657 and later edd. have circumstantiate’, Eden refers to a reading circumstantionate, and Worcester’s circumstantiable seems to be another variant.]

t circum'stantionate, a. Obs. rare—[ad. med.L. circumstantiondt-us = OF. circonstancionne in same sense.] Adapted to circumstances. 1651 Jer. Taylor Clerus Dom. n It was an office, extraordinary, circumstantionate, definite. [So also in Eden’s ed.]

circumstantive ('s3:k3mstsentiv), a. rare—L [f. L. circumstantia circumstance + -ive: cf. substantive.] Of or pertaining to circumstance: as, the circumstantive relations expressed by adverbs. 1866 Pall Mall G. 12 Sept. 10 Urchins condemned. . to plunge into the mysteries of circumstantive relations.

t 'circumstantly, adv. Obs. [f. circumstant + -ly2; cf. med.L. circumstanter — ‘circumspecte, attente’.] In a circumstant manner, circumspectly. r549 Chaloner Erasm. on Folly Hjb, Who.. cuttes a sunder certaine partes.. in a certaine order verie circumstantly.

circumstate: see circum- i . circumsyde,

-syse,

-sycyon,

etc.:

see

CIRCUMCIDE, -CISE, -CISION.

circumstantiate (s3:k3m'staenj(i)eit), v. [f. L.

circum'tabular, a. [f.

type *circumstantiare: see -ate. Cf. F. circonstancier (Cotgr. 1611).] fl- ‘To place in certain circumstances, to invest with particular accidents or adjuncts’ (J.), to define or limit by imposed conditions. Obs.

1919 N. Hill Story Scott. Ch. vii. 149 Circum-tabular oligarchies. 1920 Glasgow Herald 27 July 6 [They] had in view only a circumtabular gathering of the States engaged in mutual self-destruction. 1926 British Weekly 28 Oct. 86/4 All circumtabular dominant groups.

1638 Penit. Conf. v. (1657) 72 [A] man not circumstantiated with any office. 1657 Burton's Diary (1828) II. 118 A Committee to consider how that title [Lord Protector] may be bounded, limited, and circumstantiated. 1698 Norris Pract. Disc. IV. 70 We take Care so to Time, Accommodate, and Circumstantiate our good Discourses that they may really do good. 01711 Ken Edmund Poet. Wks. 1721 IL 342 God.. So circumstantiated the Black Designs.

2. To set forth, narrate, or support, with circumstances or particulars. (Not in J.) 1658-9 Onslow in Burton's Diary (1828) III. 297 You ought first to have a charge before you, that may circumstantiate time and place. 1769 Mrs. Montagu Lett. IV. 298 The story.. dwelt upon, circumstantiated, and as it were represented.. deviates into the comic. 1841 De

circum- 2 + tabular.] That sits round a table; round-table.

circumtend, -umbilical,

etc.: see circum-.

t circumte'rraneous. Obs. [f.

circum-

terra earth: cf. subterraneous.] dwelling, etc., round the earth.

2 + L.

Situated,

1678 Cudworth Intel. Syst. 811 These Lower and Circumterraneous Demons [irepiyelwv Saifxovojv].

circumte'rrestrial, a. [f. earth: cf. terrestrial.] round the earth.

circum- 2 + L. terra Situated, moving, etc.,

1830 T. Taylor Arguments of Celsus, etc. 41 Circumterrestrial daemons. 1868 Lockyer Heavens (ed. 3) 134 Its [the Moon’s] circumterrestrial movement.

CIRCUMVALL

1623 Cockeram Circumvall, to trench about.

circumvallate (s3:k3m'vaeleit), a. [ad. L. circumvallatus pa. pple. of circumvallare to surround with a rampart, f. circum- + vallum rampart.] Surrounded as with a rampart; spec. in Physiol, applied to the large papillae on the back of the tongue, each of which has a kind of entrenchment round it. 1661 Lovell Hist. Atiim. C Min. Introd., Their finns are foure, two in the prone part, two in the supine, and circumvallate round. 1849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. 860/1 The circumvallate papillae .. are restricted to a small space at the base of the tongue. 1881 Mivart Cat vi. 172 The circumvallate papilla;, each of which consists of a flattened prominence .. with a sort of trench round it.

circumvallate (s3:k3m'vaeleit), v. [f. L. circumvall-are (see prec.) + -ate3. Browning appears to accent cir'cumvallate, which is elsewhere not infrequent.] trans. To surround with a rampart or entrenchment. i860 Sala Lady Chesterf. iv. 59 A fortress to be circumvallated. 1884 Hake Chinese Gordon vi. 128 The walls were circumvallated by a ditch.

b. transf. and fig. 1823 New Monthly Mag. VII. 45 The impenetrable barrier of.. self-love that circumvallated his heart. 1829 C. Welch We si Polity 243 [Conference] thus circumvallated and inaccessible. 1868 Browning Ring fef Bk. iv. 791 Circumvallated month by month.

Hence circumvallating ppl. a. 1884 C. Rogers Soc. Life Scotl. I. circumvallating walls were not uncommon.

i.

27

Five

circumvallation (,s3:k3mvae'leij3n). [Noun of action f. prec.: see -ation.] 1. The making of a rampart or entrenchment round a place, esp. in besieging. 1654 L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 69 The Duke fals to circumvallation and entrenchment, rearing many batteries. 1772 Priestley Inst. Relig. (1782) I. 442 The circumvallation of Jerusalem. 1836 Thirlwall Greece III. xix. 104 He set about completing the circumvallation, and the place was soon closely blockaded.

b. line of circumvallation: a line of earth¬ works consisting of a rampart and trench surrounding a besieged place or the camp of a besieging army. So wall of circumvallation, etc. 1641 Evelyn Diary 3 Aug., At night we rode about the lines of circumvallation. 1662 Gerbier Princ. 12 The Walls of Circumvallation of that Pallace, being four and twenty foote thick. 1760-72 Xr.Juan & Ulloa's Voy. (ed. 3) I. vi. xi. 473 The outward moat of circumvallation was above a league in extent. 1876 Bancroft Hist. U.S. IV. xxxviii. 605 The line of circumvallation was already closed.

c. transf. and fig. 1649 Jer. Taylor Gt. Exemp. circumvallation of the holy mysteries.

CIRCUMVOLUTION

243

f circumvall, v. Obs. [ad. L. circumvallare: see next.] = CIRCUMVALLATE V.

hi.

xv.

xix,

A

2.

concr. A rampart or entrenchment constructed round any place by way of investment or defence. C1645 Howell Lett. (1650) I. 182 The huge circuit of Spinola’s works; for his circumvallations are cried up to be near upon twenty miles. 1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 334 There is .. a small Circumvallation in a Wood South and by West of Harpsden Church. 1845 Petrie Eccl. Archit. Irel. 445 The circumvallations, or circular enclosures, which usually encompassed the group of buildings.

b. transf. and fig. 1775 Sheridan St. Patr. Day I. i, The London Ladies.. are so defended, such a circumvallation of hoop, with a breastwork of whalebone, etc. 1807 Anna Porter Hungar. Bro. (Warne) 59 We may have so many circumvallations of ceremony to pass through. 1859 Tennent Ceylon II. VII. v. 194 Surrounded by a double circumvallation of mountains.

circumvect, etc.: see circum-. f circum'vene, v. Obs. Also -veen. [a. F. circonven-ir to encompass to ‘get round’ by address or deceit, ad. L. circumven-ire: see next.] By-form of circumvent: chiefly Scotch. 1526 Acts Jas. F (1814) 311 -2 (Jam.) Our souerane lord .. annullis .. the charter.. becauss his graice was circumvenit tharintill. 1533 Bellenden Livy (1822) 348-9 (Jam.) Thus war the enemyis sa circumvenit in the middis of Romanis that nane of thame had eschapit.. war nocht, etc. a 1593 H. Smith Wks. (1867) II. 337 His subtle policy, which he useth in circumvening the faithful. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (1842) 239 Not circumveened by rent bottle or mouldie bread, a 1639 Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. n. (1677) 65 The policies they used to circumvene him. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Jnd. I. xxvi. 335 A Prison for Indian Princes, whom they can overpower or circumvene.

Hence circum'vener, one who circumvenes. 1681 R. Law Mem. (1818) 186 Deceitful workers and circumveners of the brethren.

circumvent (s3:k3m'vent), v. [f. L. circumventppl. stem of circumvenire to surround, beset, deceive, f. circum- round -I- venire to come.] 1. trans. To surround or encompass by hostile stratagem, esp. so as to cut off or capture. Now chiefly of hunted animals, etc., in which use it is often taken as a humorous application of sense 2. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 13 The gouernour.. so by crafte circumuented him that he toke him priesoner. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 636 The Erie perceyving.. that he

was circumvented and likely to be trapped wyth the Queenes power. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 157 Being on every side circumvented and hardly charged, most of them there fell. 1779 Forrest Voy. New Guinea 147 Whose husband had lately been circumvented by the Dutch, and sent to the Cape of Good Hope. 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville (1849) 133 These simple animals were easily circumvented and destroyed.

2. To encompass with evils, with malice, or enmity; to try to entrap in conduct or speech. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 478 b, Being circumvented by the malitious practizes of all men almost, he [Luther] was forced to maintayne his cause.. with most manifest scriptures. 1595 A. Day Eng. Secretary 11. (1625) 87 Circumvented as I am with so many evils. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 36 Circumvented with distresse. 1853 Robertson Serm. Ser. in. vii. 94 We did not. .circumvent Him like the Scribes and lawyers.

3. To get the better of by craft or fraud; to overreach, outwit, cheat, ‘get round’, ‘take in’. Also, to evade or find a way around (a difficulty, obstacle, etc.). a 1564 Becon New Catech. 8th Commandm. (1844) 104 Suche as in biyinge and sellinge begyle and circumuent their neighbour. 1568 Bible (Bishops’) 2 Cor. ii. 11 Lest we should be circumuented [Vulg. circumveniamur] of Satan. 1667 Milton P.L. iii. 152 Should Man.. Fall circumvented thus by fraud, though joynd With his own folly? 1855 Motley Dutch Rep. 11. ii. (1866) 154 If he could overcome or circumvent the scruples of the Landgrave. 1885 Sir. W. V. Field in Law Times' Rep. LII. 652/1, I do not charge that the vendor was in any way circumvented. 1946 E. O’Neill Iceman Cometh p. vii, This food provision was generally circumvented by putting a property sandwich in the middle of each table. 1964 C. V. Wedgwood Trial of Charles I (1967) iv. 73 He trusted to his own and his soldiers’ vigilance to circumvent any plan of escape that might be attempted either by Newburgh or, more probably, by his wife. 1979 W. Golding Darkness Visible (1980) ii. 30 He set about devising a scheme by which he could circumvent any attempt on the part of the headmaster to get rid of him. 1986 N.Y. Times 19 Feb. B6/3 He.. expressed concern that someone had somehow managed to circumvent the safeguards.

b. absol. 1585 Abp. Sandys Serm. Ps. lxxxvi. 11 (1841) 120 Let no man defraude or circumuent. a 1839 Praed Poems (1864) I. 38 She had no hand at argument, And so she tried to circumvent.

4. To encompass, enclose (literally). 1824 Dibdin Libr. Comp. 466 The breakers that circumvent those Islands. 1850 ‘Bat’ Cricket. Man. 81 Nearly circumvented by houses.

5. To go round, make the circuit of. 1840 Hood Up Rhine 235 To circumvent the town by water. 1863 Fr. Kemble Resid. in Georgia 257, I passed the new house, and again circumvented it.

Hence circum'venting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks{1621)7 For the circumventing of the Patriarch. 1618 Rowlands Sacred Memorie 39 The circumuenting hollow-hearted friend. 1843 J. Martineau Chr. Life (1867) 337 A sly and circumventing gaze.

circumventer:

see circumventor.

circumvention (ssikamVenfan). [ad. L. circumvention-em, n. of action f. circumvenire: see circumvent, and -tion.] The action of circumventing; overreaching, outwitting, or getting the better of any one by craft or artifice. 1534 More Passion Wks. 1280/1 Destroied, by the deceite and circumuencion of the false wilye diuel. 1603 Adv. Don Sebastian in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) II. 374 [He] discovered unto me certain plots and circumventions. 1767 Sterne Tr. Shandy (1802) VIII. xxxiv. 192 Widow Wadman .. has used every art and cicumvention of woman to outwit him. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. iii. 77 As if stratagem and circumvention were the .. staple of political commerce.

H ellipt. = the means of circumvention; circumvention ready, or in operation. (Johnson suggested ‘Prevention, preoccupation’.) 1607 Shaks. Cor. 1. ii. 6 What euer haue bin thought on in this State, That could be brought to bodily act, ere Rome Had circumuention?

circumventive, a. rare. [f. L. circumvent- (see above) -I- -ive.] circumvention.

Inclined to or marked by

1630 Lord Relig. Persees Ep. Ded. 3 Which project, if it seeme but circumventive and deceiptfull. [In mod. Diets.]

circumventor, -er (s3:k9m'vsnt9(r)).

[a. L. who circumvents, or f. circumvent + -er. Cf. inventor, preventer.] 1. One who circumvents. circumventor

one

c 1540 in Burnett Records iii. xvi, Attainder of T. Cromwell (R.), The most false and corrupt traitour, deceiver, and circumventor against your most royal person. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 40 He esteemed him, that was no circumventor, to be vnnurtured, and to want education.

2.

An

instrument

used

in

surveying;

=

CIRCUMFERENTOR. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. s.v.

f circumversion. Obs. Also -tion. [ad. L. circumversion-em, n. of action f. circumvertere: see next.] A turning round or about. 1578 Banister Hist. Man iv. 47 They are auayleable for circumuertion, yet besides they moue the eye both vpward and downward. 1649 Bulwer Pathomyot. II. i. 71 By a circumversion of your Head. [In mod. Diets. ]

f circumvert, v. Obs. [ad. L. circumvert-ere to turn round, f. circum- round + vertere to turn.] trans. To turn round or about. 1578 Banister Hist. Man. i. 28 The head of Radius .. by whose benefit, it is circumverted, and turned round. 1623 Cockeram Circumvert, to turne about.

t circum'vest, v. Obs. [ad. L. circumvestire to clothe around, wrap up.] trans. To clothe or invest about, to enwrap as with a garment. 1599 A. M. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 112/2 Take Rye paeste, and therwith circumveste the glasse. 1642 Wotton Life Dk. Buckhm. in Reliq. Wotton. (1685) 207 All greatness of Power and Favour is circumvested with much prejudice. 1651 Ibid. Psalm civ., Who.. mad’st the deep to circumvest it round. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 234 Sprigs., circumvested with little soft leaves. 1721-1800 in Bailey. 1755 in Johnson; whence in mod. Diets.

t circumvestite, v. Obs. rare—'. [f. L. circumvestit- ppl. stem of circumvestire.] = prec. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 57/2 Then circumvestite the same with Rye past, and let them bake as other breade.

circumviron, -volitate, etc.: see circum- i. f circumvoisin, a. Obs. In 6 -vosyn, 7 voysine. [a. F. circonvoisin (Cotgr.), f. circon-, circumaround + voisin neighbouring.] Neighbouring on all sides. 1548 Hall Chron. (1809) 436 The Scottes, or other their neighboures circumuosyn and adjoinying. 1641 Earl Monm. tr. Biondi's Civ. Warres Eng. iv-v. 67 Send for helpe to .. the Circumvoysine Garrisons.

cir'cumvolant, a. [ad. L. circumvolant-em, from -volare to fly around.] Flying around. So cir'cumvolate v., to fly around; also circumvo'lation, a flying around. 1623 Cockeram Circumvolate, to flie round about. [So in Blount Glossogr.] 1736 Bailey (folio), Circumvolation, a flying round about. 1855 Bailey Mystic 67 As through circumvolant myriads on they passed.

circumvolute (s3'kAmv3ul(j)u:t), v. [f. L. circumvolut-, ppl. stem of circumvolvere to roll round, or ? ad. L. frequentative circumvolutare.] 1. trans. To roll or curl round. Also fig. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 115/2 Vineleaves . . and those little circumvolutede sprigges which growe on the branches. 1790 Burns Let. Cuningham 13 Feb., I can antithesize .. sentiment, and circumvolute periods, as well as any coiner of phrase.

2. To enclose or enwrap winding something round.

by twisting

or

1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 61/1 Take past, and circumvolute the glasse therin. 1828 J. Wilson in Blackw. Mag. XXIV. 288 With the aid of circumvoluting twine. 1830 ibid. XXVIII. 519 A wearied wasp, lying like a silkworm, circumvoluted in the inextricable toils.

circumvolution (,s3:k3mv3u'l(j)u:]3n). [n. of action, f. L. circumvolvere, cirumvolut- to roll round. Cf. F. circonvolution 16th c. in Littre.] 1. Rolling, whirling, or turning round an axis or centre; revolution, rotation, gyration. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (1835) 144 Whan Phebus.. Descendyd was .. To pe lowest part by circumuolucyoun Of pe Zodyac. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God xvm. viii, To behold the circumvolution of the starres. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. iv. 307 Circe signifieth no other then the Suns circumuolution. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 1. ii. 33 One Beame of the circle, by whose circumuolution is produced the circumference of it. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 102 ]f 12 Within the eddy.. where the circumvolution was weak. 1849 Mrs. Somerville Connect. Phys. Sc. §34. 371 The magnet tends to follow the circumvolution of the plate.

b. (with pi.) A single revolution, or rotation.

complete

turn,

1570 Billingsley Euclid xi. 16. 317 A Cone is a regular body produced of one circumuolution of a rectangle triangle. 1641 Wilkins Math. Magick 11. xv. (1648) 289 Every circumvolution voiding onely so much as is contained in one Helix. 1712 Pope Spect. No. 408 jfi. 1853 G. Johnston Nat. Hist. E. Bord. I. 101 The number of circumvolutions is the true index to the time of day.

c. Of time, and fig. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God xxi. 17. 858 That rotation and circumvolution of misery and blisse. 1863 Heroes, Philos. Courtiers Louis XVI, II. 57 During awful circumvolutions of endless Time.

2. The winding, rolling, or folding of a thing round something else. b. A single fold or turn of anything so wound. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 21/1 I.. take my beginning of circumvolutione at the knees. 1634 T. Johnson Parey's Chirurg. xiv. iv. (1678) 325 Binding., performed with many circumvolutions or wrappings about. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. x. i. 458 These Claspers taking hold of anything.. at Hand .. by a natural Circumvolution. 1856 Ferrier Inst. Metaph. Introd. §51 Like a gigantic boaconstrictor .. He may be breaking every bone in their body in his stringent circumvolutions.

3. A winding, or moving in a sinuous course; concr. a winding, a sinuosity. Also fig. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Pet. ii. (1865) 502 1 He that hath strayed into these thickets, will be so mazed with intricate circumvolutions, that, etc. 1742 H. Baker Microsc. 11. xii. 143 The circular Wrinkles or Circumvolutions encompassing the [muscular] Fibres. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 65 IP3 A gentle river that.. watered a large region with innumerable circumvolutions. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby vi. ii. 230 Neither time nor temper for

CIRCUMVOLUTION ARY sentimental circumvolutions. 1868 Duncan Insect World Introd. 9 A lengthened tubular organ .. forming more or less numerous circumvolutions.

fb. Anat. (pi.) The convolutions surface of the brain. Obs.

CIRQUE

244

of the

1578 Banister Hist. Man vm. 100 The circumuolutions and turninges in the brayne. 1713 Cheselden Anat. ill. xiv. (1726) 242 Between the two hemispheres of the Cerebrum, lower than the circumvolutions.

c. Arch, (pi.) 1876 Gwilt Archit. Gloss., Circumvolutions, the turns in the spiral of the Ionic capital, which are usually three, but there are four in the capitals of the temple of Minerva Polias.

2. Mod. a. A circular arena surrounded by tiers of seats, for the exhibition of equestrian, acrobatic, and other performances. Also transf. the company or ‘troupe’ of performers and their equipage. 1791 {title) The History of the Royal Circus. 1806-7 J. Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) v. xiii, Entertainments at Astley’s or the Circus, i860 Emerson Cond. Life, rate Wks. (Bohn) II. 328 The equestrians in the circus.

b. The arena for a bull-fight.

circussy ('s3ikAsi), a. Also

-usy. [f. circus + -y1.] Resembling or characteristic of a circus.

1874 Meredith Beauch. Career (1876) I. iv. 66 Here are lots of circussy heroes coming home to rest af^r fatigues. 1894 - Ld. Ormont i, He accused Murat ot carelessness of his horses, ingratitude to his benefactor, circussy style. 1928 Sunday Dispatch 2 Sept. 4/5 Circusylooking horses.

circute, cirge, obs. f. cire, var. of

cire ('si:rei), a.

circumvolutionary, a. rare. [f. prec. + -ary.] Of or pertaining to circumvolution.

c. A disturbance or uproar; a lively or noisy display, colloq. (orig. U.S.).

etc.

1809 Ann. Reg. (1807) 856 With two distinct motions. . a rotary round their own axis, and a progressive circumvolutionary on the ring.

1869 ‘Mark Twain’ Innoc. Abroad xxxiii. 358 It [sc. Constantinople] was—well, it was an eternal circus. 1885 W. L. Alden Adv. Jimmy Brown 88 Mr. Martin.. sprang up, and nearly upset the table, and fell over his chair backward, and wasn’t there a circus in that dining-room! 1887 Harper s Mag. May 944/1 The night grew rougher... ‘I guess it’s going to be a regular circus.’ 1895 Scully Kaffir Stories 147, I guess we must see this circus out. If you have to shoot, aim low. 1895 C. King Fort Frayne v. 69 We’ll have a circus with him. 1897 Westm. Gaz. 6 Jan. 4/3 This manoeuvre was successfully carried out by about 3.30 p.m., when our force prepared to retire; and then the circus commenced. 1951 M. Kennedy Lucy Carmichael v. iii. 255 She was lovely and strange and agitating, but he did not want to turn his life into a three-ring circus. 1955 C. Hastings in J. C. Trewin Plays of Year XII. 243 Good God—is that all this three-ring circus is about? 1968 W. Warwick Surf riding in N.Z. 17/3 Weekend surfing has become one big circus, with everybody vieing for the attention of the crowd on the beach.

1834 Blackw. Mag. XXXVI. 537 The path .. may.. be slow and circumvolutory, like a spiral.

circumvolve (s3:kom'vDlv), v. Now rare. [ad. L. circumvolvere to roll round (trans.).] 1. trans. a. To turn, roll, or whirl (a thing) round on its axis or centre. 1647 Herrick Upon Mr. Fletcher's Plays, Whene’ere we circumvolve our eyes. 1677 R. Cary Chronol. 1. 1. § I. ii. 6 The whole Sphere being circumvolved once every day. 1822 T. Taylor Apuleius 199, I had frequently seen machines similarly circumvolved.

b. To turn or move (a thing) round in a circular path. rare. 1610 Histriom. 1. 230 The flye.. Shall sundry times be circumvolv’d about. 1839-54 Bailey Festus (ed. 5) 173 Planets, and moons.. circumvolved Each round the other.

2. intr. a. To turn round or revolve on an axis or centre; to rotate; also fig. of time, etc. 1626 T. H[awkins] Caussin's Holy Crt. 202 To make dayes, and tymes, still to circumvolue. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. 1. v. 33 The Terraqueous Globe.. which circumvolves at the rate of above 1000 Miles an Hour. 1791 E. Darwin Loves of Plants 11. 104 And slowly circumvolves the labouring wheel below.

b. To revolve in a circular path or orbit,

rare.

1841 Borrow Zincali (1843) I. ii. 65 [Sparks] expire gracefully circumvolving. 1858 Chamb.Jrnl. X. 194 Round whom everybody else is perpetually circumvolving.

f3. To wind, fold, wrap, or twist round: fa. a string, a cloth, etc., round something. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouers Bk. Physicke 7/1 Madefy certayn cloutes.. and circumvolve the same rounde aboute his heade. 1729 Shelvocke Artillery v. 333 Circumvolving or wrapping the Base of it.. round the .. Cylinder.

f b. something (e.g. the body) with a string, a cloth, or the like: to enwrap, envelop, involve, encompass. Also fig. 1607 Dekker Wh. Babylon Wks. 1873 11- 254 Doe seruile clowdes, Our glorious body circumvolue? 1611 Tourneur Ath. Trag. iv. iii, O were my body circumuolu’d Within that cloud. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 61 Abundance of.. Cypresse-trees, circumvolving the Towne. absol. 1648 Herrick Hesper., On Black Twist, Of blackest silk a curious twist Which circumvolving gently there Enthrall’d her arme. 1704 Leuwenhoek in Phil. Trans. XXV. 1727 The Fibrous Substance which here does first circumvolve from the Middle Point. fig. 1611 Heywood Golden Age iii. i. Wks. 1874 HI* 38 Circumuolu’d With multiplicity of distempratures. Fortune by Land & S. ill. i. Ibid. VI. 401 With .. heart circumvolved in woe. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch. Rich. II, cclxxv, An abhorr’d Stupor doth Circumvolue vs. 1824 H. Campbell Love Lett. Mary Q. Scots 61 When dangers circumvolved my Bothwell round.

Hence adjs.

circumvolved,

circumvolving

ppl.

1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthol. Anat. I. xix. 51 Between the proper Membrane of the Bladder, and its circumvolved Muscle. 1677 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 169 (T.) A circumvolving wilderness.

circumvosyn, -voysine: see circumvoisin. circumzenithal, etc.: see circum- 2. circus ('s3:k3s). [L. circus circle, circus, a. Gr. KtpKos, kplkoy ring, circle.] 1. a. Roman Antiq. A large building, generally oblong or oval, surrounded with rising tiers of seats, for the exhibition of public spectacles, horse or chariot races, and the like. The Circus Maximus, the largest and most celebrated at Rome, is often referred to specifically as the Circus. 1546 Langley Pol. Verg. De Invent. 11. ix. 51 a, A place walled about named Circus wher was vsed fyghting and coursy ng of horses and running with charettes. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 184 A pleasant vally.. like one of those Circusses which in great Cities somewhere doth giue a pleasant spectacle of running horses. 1618 Bolton Florus III. xxi. 247 What slaughters were there in the Forum, in the Circus, and open Temples? 1730 A. Gordon Maffei’s Amphtth. 81 Amphitheatres, Circus’s, and other publick enclosed Places. 1818 Byron Ch. Har. IV. cxxxix, The bloody Circus’ genial laws. 1877 Bryant Ruins Italica ii, This broken circus.. Flaunting with yellow blossoms,

b. A space or area of similar appearance or use. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. III. 30 Sept., Nothing remains but a naked circus of loose sand. 1791 Cowper Odyss. VIII. 304 Ye Phaeacians, beyond others skill’d To tread the circus with harmonious steps.

d. spec. A squadron of aeroplanes; a group of aircraft or their pilots engaged in skilful or spectacular flying, slang. 1917 ‘Contact’ Airmans Outings 181 The German airmen, with their ‘travelling circuses’ of twelve to fifteen fast scouts. 1918 C. G. Grey in M. F. von Richthofen's Red Air Fighter Pref. 19 Von Richthofen’s chaser squadron—or Jagdstaffel, as the Germans call these formations—was the first to be known as a ‘circus’. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 19 Nov. 905/3 The fortunes of one of the earliest Staffels, or flying circuses. 1957 P. Kemp Mine were of Trouble ix. 161 We saw ahead of us ‘circuses’ of our fighters diving in rotation to machine-gun the fleeing Republicans.

e. gen. A company, group, or set of persons acting or performing in concert, e.g. in Lawn Tennis, Motor-Racing, etc. colloq. 1958 Oxf. Mag. 13 Mar. 379/2 Military-civil relations... Mr. -’s initiative in organising what we should call a ‘circus’ on the subject at London University was a most welcome one. 1959 Observer 25 Jan. 25/5 Those of us [sc. racing drivers] constantly travelling around with the Grand Prix circus. 1959 Ibid. 5 Apr. 27/5 The Kramer circus comes to Britain this year immediately after Wimbledon. 1970 Observer 15 Mar. 19/2 The week-long tournament with Omar Sharif and the Bridge Circus.

3. A natural amphitheatre; a rounded hollow, or plain encircled by heights. 1836 Disraeli H. Temple v. iii, The party found themselves in a circus of hills, clothed with Spanish chestnuts. 1862 Tyndall Mountaineer, vi. 44 The circus in which the Schallenberg glacier originated. 1889 Boy's Own Paper 16 Mar. 378/1 A large lunar circus .. termed the circus of Copernicus.

f4. A circle or ring. Obs.

cierge.

hire, cure, choice.

1812 Byron Ch. Har. 1. lxxi, Then to the crowded circus forth they fare.. The light-limb’d Matadore Stands in the centre, eager to invade The lord of lowing herds.

circum'volutory, a. [f. L. circumvolut- ppl. stem (see above) + -ory.] Winding about.

.,

circuit sb

[Fr., = waxed.] Having a smooth polished surface. Also short for cire silk, 1921 Spectator 23 Apr. 522/2 Trades dealing in .. ribbons, ..wool, cire, raffia. 1921 Glasgow Herald 21 May 4 A chapeau of cire silk or straw. 1922 Daily Mail 5 Dec. 14/2 Belted coatees of cire leather. 1923 Ibid. 18 Jan. 11 A casaquin covered entirely in cire braid. 1969 Listener 20 Feb. 251/3 Is it a happy connotation when the Sun commends cire as having been worn on the barricades by French students?

|| cire perdue (sir perdy). [Fr., = lost wax.] A method of casting bronze by making a model with a .wax surface, enclosing it in a mould, melting the wax out, and running in the metal between the core and mould. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 367/1 In the old method of bronze¬ casting, known as the cire perdue, wax is first used for the thickness of the statue .. and is melted and run off before the metal is poured in. 1885 Ibid. XIX. 183/2 Casting (by the ‘cire perdue’ process). 1904 S. W. Bushell Chinese Art I. iv. 73 Chinese bronzes have always, as far back as we have any record, been executed by the cire perdue process. 1961 S. Lloyd Art Anc. Near East iii. 106 The casting of this object is the earliest example known of the cire perdue process.

ciric-sceat:

see church-scot.

t'Ciriely, adv. Obs. rare—L In Syriac. 1382 Wyclif 2 Kings xviii. 26 We preyen, that thou speke to us thi seruantis, Ciriely [1388 bi the langage of Juwis].

cirk, cirkle, obs. ff. cirke,

cirque, circle.

var. of crike, creek.

cirkillet,

obs. form of circlet.

clrl (s3:l).

[Introduced by Latham 1783, to render Linnaeus’s name Emberiza Cirlus-, Cirlus having been the name used by Aldrovandi (1600, Orn. II. 855), as a latinized form of cirlo ‘name applied by the Bolognese to the Zigolo nero'\ probably from zirlare to whistle as a thrush. See Count Salvatori, Elenco degli Uccelli Italiani (1887) 163.] In cirl bunting: the name of a species of bunting, Emberiza Cirlus. [1688 R. Holme Armoury u. 246/2 The Cirlus [hath] the Bill thick and short.] 1783 Latham Gen. Synops. Birds II. 190. 1802 Montagu Ornith. Diet. s.v. Bunting, Cirl. 1812 Pennant Zool. I. 438 The discovery of the Cirl Bunting, as a British bird.. in Devonshire in.. 1800. 1829 Jrnl. Naturalist 157 Mr. Montagu’s failure in being able to raise the young of the cirl bunting, until he discovered that they required grasshoppers.

1712-14 Pope Rape Lock iv. 117 Sooner shall grass in Hyde-park Circus grow. [A fashionable circular drive, called the ‘Ring’ in Chas. I’s time.] 1748 Lond. Mag. 264 On the right of the sun there was a large circus resembling the colours of a rainbow.

t 'cirogrille. The Syrian Hyrax or ‘coney’ of the O.Test.: see cherogril; taken by mediaeval writers to be the hedgehog, or the porcupine (see Du Cange).

5. (vaguely) Compass; encircling line. rare.

[1382 Wyclif Deut. xiv. 7 Chameyl, haare, yrchun.] 1388 (Purvey) ibid. A cirogrille, that is, a beesteful of prickis, and is more than an irchoun. Ibid. Lev. xi. 5 A cirogrille which chewith code.

1817 Byron Lament Tasso i, I have.. made me wings wherewith to overfly The narrow circus of my dungeon wall.

|6. Med. A circular bandage. Obs. 1811 Hooper Med. Diet.

7. A circular range of houses. Also, a traffic roundabout. Often in proper names as Oxford Circus, Regent Circus. 1714 Pope Rape Lock iv. 117 Sooner shall Grass in HidePark Circus grow. 1766 Anstey Bath Guide 11. ix. 57 To breathe a purer Air In the Circus or the Square. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. 23 Apr., The same artist who planned the Circus has likewise projected a crescent [at Bath]. Ibid. The Circus is a pretty bauble.. and looks like Vespasian’s amphitheatre turned outside in. 1794 Looker-on No. 89 The squares and circuses are no longer the only scenes of dignified dissipation. 1898 Tit-Bits 15 Jan. 300/3 Bridges, of light and tasty design, across all the main thoroughfares, and at the various ‘circuses’ and cross roads. 8. attrib. and in Comb., as circus-bench,

-horse, -master, -rider, -ring, -trick, etc. circusmovements, ‘a term applied to the movement in a circle which occurs in some unilateral diseases and injuries of the grey centres at the base of the brain’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.). 1825 Hone Every-Day Bk. I. 972 A circus-bench, capable of accommodating forty persons. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour liii. 299 A circus master following a horse. 1869 ‘Mark Twain’ Innoc. Abr. xxx. 324 In the centre of the great circus ring.. was a torn and ragged upheaval a hundred feet high. 1876 Ouida Moths iii. Like what the circus-riders wear. 1877 tr. Ziemssen's Cycl. Med. XII. 261 The occurrence of the so-called circus-movements. 1878 Foster Phys. iii. vi. §2. 498 The animal executes ‘circus movements’. 1917 W. Owen Let. 4 Feb. (1967) 431 Cantering round .. and doing all kinds of circus tricks. 1967 O. Ruhen in Coast to Coast 1965-6 191,1 put my palomino through one of her circus tricks.

H'ciron. Obs. Also 8

syrone. [F. ciron mite.] The Itch-mite (Acarus scabiei). Also cironworm. [1530 Palsgr. 290/2 Worme in the hand, ciron. 1611 Ciron, a Hand-worme.] 1685 Cooke Marrow Chirurg. (ed. 4) iv. §2. viii. 212 Sirones are Pustules in the Palm of the Hands or Soals of the Feet, having little Worms in them, a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais iii. xxv, Whence comes this Ciron-worm? 1725 Sloane Jamaica II. 192 [Of the Chigo] If taken out like a Ciron there is no harm. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 765 The ciron, or chegoe, which eat into.. the flesh of negroes. Cotgr.,

cirples, cirque

obs. form of surplice. (s3:k).

Forms: 7 circk(e, cirke, circque,

6- cirque, 8- circ. [a. F. cirque (It. circo, Sp. circo), ad. L. circ-us: see circus.] 1. = circus 1. Pliny I. 195 To fight in the great cirque. 1603-Plutarch's Mor. 142 The grand-cirque, where the horse-running is held for the prize. 1642 Rogers Naaman 857 A certaine spectacle upon the Circk or Theatre of Rome. 1770 Langhorne Plutarch (1879) I. 224/1 Around the plausive cirque. 1873 Browning Red Cott. Night-c. 1036 Inside a ruin, fane or bath or cirque, Renowned in story. b. Any circular space, esp. for games or the like. 1601 Holland

1644 Bulwer Chirol. 105 The Horse Cirque., in Smithfield. 1697 Dryden JEneid v. 720 The cirque he clears. The crowd withdrawn, an open plain appears. 1742 Shenstone Schoolmistr. xxx. 265 Like a rushing torrent out they fly, And now the grassy cirque han cover’d o’er. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1840) I. p. xix note, Circs of the same sort are still to be seen in Cornwall, so famous at this

CIRQUYTRIE

CIRSOCELE

245

day for the athletick art. 1855 M. Arnold Tristram & Iseult (1877) I. 219 This cirque of open ground Is light and green. c. = circus 2. (Chiefly as proper name.) 1845 Athenaeum 22 Feb. 204 Singing classes are to take place in the Cirque. 1889 Glasgow Herald 11 Mar. 6/8 Mr. Joseph Hamilton.. opened a short season at Hengler’s Cirque on Saturday evening.

2. A natural amphitheatre, or rounded hollow or plain encircled by heights; esp. one high up in the mountains at the head of a stream or glacier. [So in Fr.]

cirrhotic (si'rotik), a. [f. as prec: see -otic.] Affected with cirrhosis.

or

having

the

character

of

1872 Aitkin Sc. & Pract. Med. II. 1009 The chief cause of cirrhotic induration is the abuse of spirituous liquors. 1877 Roberts Handbk. Med. (ed. 3) II. 3 The kidneys may be involved, becoming.. finally cirrhotic.

cirriferous (si'rifsras), a. Erroneously cirrh-. [f. L. cirr-us + -fer-us bearing + -ous; cf. F. cirrifere] Cirrus-bearing; producing cirri.

1874 Dawkins Cave Hunt. ii. 26 Large gulfs and cirques on the surface, which are sometimes filled with water. 1878 A. Ramsay Phys. Geog. xxiii. 362 It gathers on the mountain slopes, and in the large cirques or recesses. 1882 Geikie Text Bk. Geol. vii. 924 Subaerial forces .. have.. scarped the mountains into cliff and cirque.

1819 Pantologia III, Cirriferous Leaf, a tendril-bearing leaf. 1842 Gray Struct. Bot. iii. §4 (1880) 101 Cirrhiferous Pinnate, or pinnate with a tendril, as in the proper Pea tribe. 1869 Nicholson Zool. 244 Two long cirriferous arms.

3. A circle, ring, or circlet, of any sort, poetic.

-flor-us flowered + -ous.] ‘Applied to a peduncle changed into a cirrus; and also to a petiole fulfilling the functions of a cirrus’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.).

1677 Plot Oxfordsh. 339 A single Cirque of stones without Epistyles or Architraves. 1757 Dyer Fleece iii. 63 Scarce the cirque Need turn around. 1814 Wordsw. White Doe iv. 50 And cirque and crescent framed by wall Of closedipt foliage. 1820 Keats Hyperion 11. 34 A dismal cirque Of Druid stones, upon a forlorn moor. 1834 D’Israeli Revolut. Ep. xlix, The cirque Binding dim Pluto’s brow.

4. attrib. ana in Comb., as cirque-play, -show; cirque-couchant (nonce-wd.), lying coiled up in circles; f cirque-sight, circus show. 1820 Keats Lamia 1. 46 A palpitating snake, Bright, and *cirque-couchant in a dusty brake. 1606 Holland Sueton. 158 (R.) *Cirque-plaies and games. 1613 T. Godwin Rom. Antiq. (1658) 90 Touching these *cirque-shews. 1636 Heylin Sabbath 11. 103 For the Lords day.. neither theater nor *cirquesight nor combatings with wilde beasts, should be used thereon. 1606 Holland Sueton. 158 (R.) The stately pompe of the *Cirque solemnities.

cirquytrie,

obs. bad sp. of surquidry.

cirrate ('sireit), a. Zool. [ad. L. cirratus.]

=

cirrated a. 1826 Kirby & Spence Entomol. IV. xlvi. 321. Cirrate (Cirratae). When the joints terminate in a pair of curling hairy branches resembling tendrils.

cirrated ('sireitid), a.

rare. [f. L. cirrat-us curled (f. cirrus) + -ED.] Fringed with cirri. 1854 Woodward Mollusca ii 325 Cirrated orifices.

cirrh-, bad spelling of

cirr-, in cirrus and its

derivatives, due to the mistaken assumption of a Gr. KLppos = cirrhus, which has no existence; esp. in cirrhopod; for other words see cirr-.

cirrhipod,

bad f. cirriped: cf. cirrhopod.

cirrholite ('siraulait). Min.

[Named 1867, f. Gr. Kippo-s yellow + -LITE.] A pale-yellow hydrous phosphate of aluminum and calcium from Sweden. 1868 Dana 579 Cirrolite.

cirrhopod ('siraupnd).

Zool. [ad. mod.F. cirrhopode (Cuvier), mod.L. pi. Cirrhopoda, f. assumed Gr. Kippo-s (see cirrh-) + noS- foot.] = CIRRIPED. The name Cirrhopoda has been used for the class Cirripedia, especially when they were associated with the Molluscs (cf. Gasteropoda), or the Crustacea (cf. Amphipoda). [1837 Penny Cycl. VII. 202/1 Cirrhopodes of Cuvier and Ferussac.] 1843 Humble Diet. Geol. & Min. 47/2 The cirrhopods .. are articulated animals, enclosed in shells like those of mollusca. 1847 Carpenter Zool. §828 Cirrhopods attached by a long fleshy peduncle or foot-stalk. 1855 Kingsley Glaucus (1878) 117 A little ‘cirrhipod’, the cousin of those tiny barnacles.

ci'rrhosed. a.

[f. next + -ED.]

Affected with

cirrhosis. 1886 Fagge Princ. & Pract. Med. II. 287 The distribution of the bloodvessels in a cirrhosed liver is very remarkable.

cirrhosis (si'rsosis).

Path. Rarely ci'rrhose. [mod.L., f. Gr. Kipp-os orange-tawny, after words in -wots, -osis; cf. F. cirrhose.) A name given by Laennec to a disease of the liver, occurring most frequently in spirit-drinkers, and consisting in chronic interstitial hepatitis, with atrophy of the cells and increase of connective tissue. Called also hob-nailed or gindrinker’s liver. Subsequently extended to interstitial inflammation of the kidneys, lungs, and other organs. The name referred to the presence of yellowish granules, which Laennec supposed to be a deposit of new matter; but these were subsequently shown to be the isolated and biletinged acini of the liver itself. In cirrhosis of the other organs there is, of course, no yellow colour. 1839-47 Todd Cycl. Anat. III. 188/2 The form of atrophy of the liver.. named by Laennec cirrhosis. Ibid. III. 642/1 Patients who die of.. cirrhose of the liver. 1854 W. Stokes Diseases of Heart 461 That disease to which Dr. Corrigan has [1838] given the name of cirrhosis of the lung, i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Cirrhosis, name proposed for granulated, or tuberculated kidney. 1872 F. Thomas Dis. Women 283 This constitutes a true cirrhosis of the uterus. 1880 Med. Temp. Jrnl. Oct. 6 Alcoholic cirrhosis constitutes one species distinct from all the other.

cirriflorous (siri'fbarss), a. Bot. [f. as prec. +

cirriform ('sirifoim), a. [f. as prec. + -form; cf. F. cirriforme.] Cirrus-shaped. 1. Meteor, (see cirrus 4.) 1815 T. Forster Res. Atmosph. Phenom. i. §5. 15 Of the cloud .. the other part remains cirriform. 1883 Athenaeum 30 June 833/2 Of the cirriform clouds, one of the most important to the weather forecaster is .. cirro-filum.

2. Zool. 1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoeven's Zool. II. 76 Ventral fins narrow, setaceous or cirriform. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. v. 232 Five cirriform appendages.

cirrigerous (si'rid33r3s), a. [f. as prec. + -gerus bearing; cf. F. cirrigere.] Bearing cirri. 1736 Bailey, Cirrigerous, bearing curled locks or crests of feathers. 1854 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 465 Animal limaciform, cirrigerous. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. v. 234 Arrangement of the elytrigerous and cirrigerous somites.

cirrigrade ('sirigreid), a.

Zool. [ad. mod.L. cirrigrad-us, f. cirr-us + -gradus going, f. gradi to go, proceed.] Moving by means of cirri. 1837 Penny Cycl. VII. 201/1 Some very small cirrhigrade animals. 1857 Wood Com. Obj. Sea Shore 109 Some [Acalephs] move themselves about with Cirrhi, and are therefore called Cirrhigrade.

cirriped,

-pede ('siriped, -pi:d). Zool. Erroneously cirrhi-. [a. mod.F. cirripede, f. mod.L. pi. cirripeda, -pedia (also used in Eng.), f. cirrus curl + pes, ped- foot. See cirrh-, cirrhopod.] A member of the Cirripedia or Cirripeda, a class of marine animals of the Sub-kingdom Annulosa, closely related to the Crustacea, but in the adult state much less developed; enclosed in a shell consisting of many valves which is cemented, sessile or attached by a flexible stalk, to other bodies. They include the barnacles and acorn-shells. The name refers to the appearance of the legs, which can be protruded like a curled lock of hair from between the valves. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 121 Class IV.—Cirripeda (Mollusca Cirrhopoda, Cuv.). 1832 Lyell Princ. Geol. II. 108 So loaded with cirrhipeds, and with numerous ova, that all the upper part of its shell is invisible. 1855 Gosse Marine Zool. I. 168 The bivalve shell is thrown off, and the little cirriped is seen in its true form. 1859 Darwin Orig. Spec. iv. (1873) 79 Cirripedes long appeared to me to present.. a case of great difficulty. attrib. 1865 Reader No. 150. 545/1 The cirriped order of Crustacea.

cirro- ('sirau), combining form of cirrus. 1. Bot. and Zool., as in cirro-pinnate, -pinnated adjs., pinnate, with a tendril, 'cirrostome a., having the mouth cirrose or bearded; also subst. 2. Meteor., as in cirro-'cumulus, a form of cloud combining the shapes of the cirrus and cumulus and consisting mainly of a series of roundish and fleecy cloudlets in contact with one another; hence cirro-cumular, -cumulated, -cumulative, -cumulous adjs. cirro-filum (see quot.). cirro-'stratus, a form of cloud combining the shapes of the cirrus and stratus, consisting of horizontal or inclined sheets attenuated upwards into light cirri; hence cirro-strative, -stratous adjs. 1837 Athenseum 28 Jan. 64/2 Drifting across the sky in •cirrocumular patches. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxxv. (1856) 318 The *cirro-cumulated resemblances of Hood and Richardson. 1815 T. Forster Res. Atmosph. Phenom i. §5. 17 A state of aqueous gas, which, from peculiarities in the electric state of the air, may assume the *cirrocumulative form. Ibid. ii. §12. 78 A cloud composed.. of little *cirrocumulous nubeculae. 1803 L. Howard Modif. Clouds (1865) 4 * Cirro-cumulus, small, well defined, roundish masses, in close horizontal arrangement or contact. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. iii. (ed. 2) 43 The ‘mackerel sky’ is due to numerous detached clouds of the composite forms termed ‘cirro-cumulus ’. 1883 Athenaeum 30 June 833/2 On the Structure of the Ice-cloud disposed in Threads, proposed to be called *Cirro-filum. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Leaf, *Cirro-pinnated [leaf], the extremity of whose petiole has one or more tendrils. 1881 Sci. American 26 Feb. 130 The true fishes form one class.. the lancelets and ♦cirrostomes a class. 1815 T. Forster Res. Atmosph.

Phenom. ii. §12. 79 The cloud which gives.. the makerelback sky is composed of the long waving *cirrostrative nubeculae, but these sometimes acquire the apparent substance and solid look of cirrocumulus. 1803 L. Howard Modif. Clouds. (1865) 4 * Cirro-stratus, horizontal or slighty inclined masses attenuated towards a part or the whole of their circumference, bent downward, or undulated; separate, or in groups consisting of small clouds having these characters. 1846 Ruskin Mod. Paint. I. 11. 3. iii. §19 Low horizontal bars or fields of cloud (cirrostratus) associate themselves, more especially before storms, with the true cumulus.

cirrolite:

see cirrholite.

cirrose (si'raus), a. Erroneously cirrhose. [f. L. type *cirros-us, f. cirrus: see -ose.] 1. a. Zool. Furnished with cirri, b. Bot. Bearing a tendril. 1819 Pantologia, Cirrose Leaf.. terminating in a cirrus or tendril. 1854 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 67 Octopus— Body oval, warty or cirrose, without fins. 1870 Bentley Bot. 174 Any part of the leaf may become cirrhose or transformed into a tendril.

2. Meteor. Of the nature of cirrus clouds. 1814 Millard Time's Telesc. 341 A dense black mass, with a cirrose crown extending from the top. 1815 T. Forster Res. Atmosph. Phenom. ii. §17. 89 The nimbus., may be considered as having its base on the earth, and its summit at the end of the fibres of its cirrose crown.

cirrous ('siras), a. Erroneously cirrhous. [f. L. cirr-us curl + -ous: corresp. to F. cirreuxf] fl • lit. (see quot.) 1681 Blount Glossogr., Cirrous, belonging to curled hair or to any hairy substance. 1692 in Coles.

2. Bot. and Zool. Of the nature of a cirrus or cirri; bearing cirri, filamentous. 1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus iv, The cirrous parts [of Ivy] commonly conceived but as tenacles and hold-fasts unto it. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) II. 356 Cirrhous; terminated by a spiral, or flexuose, filiform appendage. 1836-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 30/2 The dorsal rays simple, filiform, cirrhous.

3. Of or pertaining to cirrus-clouds. 1815 T. Forster Res. Atmosph. Phenom. ii. §1. 51 A sky full of cirrous streaks. 1816 Month. Mag. XLII. 35 The cirrous clouds have a bristly .. look. 1872 Black Adv. Ph. v. 53 The clouds.. had parted into long cirrhous lines.

|| cirrus ('siras). Erroneously cirrhus. [L. cirrus curl, fringe, etc.] || 1. lit. A curl-like tuft, fringe, or filament. 1708 Phillips, Cirrus, a Tuft or Lock of Hair curled.

2. Bot. A tendril: see quots. 1845, 1870. 1708 Phillips, Cirri are also taken for these fine Strings, or Hairs, by which some Plants fasten themselves; in order to their Support in creeping along; as Ivy, etc. 1845 Lindley Sch. Bot. i. (1858) 10 The midrib [of the leaf] is lengthened, and acquires the power of twining round small bodies.. it then has the name of cirrhus or tendril. 1870 Bentley Bot. 103 Tendril or Cirrhus is applied to a thread¬ like leafless branch, which is twisted in a spiral direction.

3. Zool. A slender or filamentary process or appendage, as the fleshy barbel or beard of some fishes, the feet of Cirripedes, the lateral processes on the arms of Brachiopoda, etc. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Cirrus, certain oblong and soft appendicular hanging from the under jaw of fishes. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 126 Tubinicella, body inclosed in a shell, with the cirri small, setaceous, and unequal. 1834 Sir C. Bell Hand 147 Fishes have cirri which hang from their mouth. 1834 McMurtrie Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 274 [In barnacles] the mouth is at the bottom and the cirri near the orifice. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. v. 231 In some somites this appendage is a cirrus.

4. Meteor. A form of cloud, generally at a high elevation, presenting the appearance of diverging filaments or wisps, often resembling a curl or lock of hair or wool. Particular varieties are known as cat's or mare's tails. See cirro- 2. 1803 L. Howard Modif. Clouds (1865) 2-3 It may be allowable to introduce a Methodical nomenclature, applicable .. to the Modifications of Cloud .. Cirrus, parallel, flexuous, or diverging fibres, extensible by increase in any or in all directions. 1815 T. Forster Res. Atmosph. Phenom. iv. §3. 143 When the cirrus is seen in detached tufts, called Mare’s Tails, it may be regarded as a sign of wind. 1866 Cornh. Mag. Nov. 565 The moon.. disc-hid In a gossamer veil of white cirrhus. 1874 Hartwig Aerial W. 158 The cirrus or curl-cloud has its seat in the higher regions.

5. attrib. and in Comb., as cirrus-cloud, -flecked adj. (sense 4); cirrus-bag, ‘the sheath containing the cirrus of trematode and other worms’. 1864 R. Burton Dahome 17 The cirrus-flecked nocturnal sky. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 42 The cirrus clouds are.. sometimes as much as ten miles above the surface of the earth.

cirrus, ? obs. f. (or misprint) of

ceruse sb. 1626 Bacon Sylva §291 Metalls. .in their Putrefactions, or Rusts; as Vermilion, Verdegrease, Bise, Cirrus.

cirsocele ('s3:soosi:l). Path. Erron. circo-. [ad. Gr. KipooK-fiXr), f. Kipoo-s enlargement of a vein + kijAi; tumour; F. cirsocele.] See quot. 1783. 1708 Phillips, Circocele, a Swelling of the Seed-vessels in the Scrotum. 1783 Pott Chirurg. Wks. II. 423 The cirsocele is a varicose distention and enlargement of the spermatic vein. 1811 Hooper Med. Diet., Circocele. 1881 Syd. Soc. Lex., Cirsocele.. also a synonym of Varicocele.

,

cirsoid (’s3:sDid), a. Path. [ad. Gr. Kipod)8-7]s

varicose.

f.

Kipo6s>

see

-oid.]

KipaoeiS-fjs,

Varix-like,

i860 Mayne Expos. Lex., Resembling a varix.. cirsoid, 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. I. 476 Cirsoid aneurism of the vessel.

cirsotome ('s3:s3ut3om). Surg. [f. Gr. Kipoo-s + rofr-ds cutting, f. rep-veiv to cut.] An instrument used for extirpating varix. Also cirsotomy (-'Dtomi), extirpation of the varix (Syd. Soc. Lex.).

cirurgien, -ery, etc., ff.

chirurgeon, etc.

cis- prefix, repr. L. cis prep, ‘on this side of, opposed to trans or ultra, across, beyond; also used in comb, as in cis-alpinus, cis-montanus, lying on this side the Alps or the mountains, cisrhenanus on this side the Rhine, cis-tiberis on this side the Tiber. The two first of these esp. continued in use in med.L. in reference to Rome and Italy, whence It. cisalpino, F. cisalpin, cismontain, cisalpine, cismontane. 1. In modern use, either as adaptations of L. as cis-marine, on this side of the sea, cis-padane, on this side the Po, cis-rhenane, on this side the Rhine, etc., or formed on the adjs. belonging to modern names, as cis-andine, on this side the Andes; cis-atlantic, on this side the Atlantic; hence cis-at'lantically adv.; cis-'caspian; cisda'nubian;

CISSOID

246

CIRSOID

cis-elysian;

cis-equatorial;

cis-

gangetic; cis-leithan, on this side the Leitha

which separates Austria and Hungary; cislunar, on this side the moon; cis-oceanic; cisplatine; cis-pontine, on this side the bridges, viz., in London, north of the Thames; cisu'ralian. Also, cis-'border; cis-'Indus. The evidence shows considerable variation in the use of capital or lower-case initial in both elements of these combinations. 1870-6 J. Orton Andes & Amazons n. xxxvii. (ed. 3) 488 All the great forests of South America are ‘cisandine. 1785 T. Jefferson Notes Virginia vi. 118, I only mean to suggest a doubt,.. whether nature has enlisted herself as a *Cis- or Trans-Atlantic partisan? 1805 ‘C. Caustic’ Democracy Unv. in. 72 Our poetical and rhetorical flourishes from Cfj-Atlantic sources. 1823 T. Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 381 Our second [maxim should be], never to suffer Europe to intermeddle with cis-Atlantic affairs. 1884 Jos. Parker in Chr. World 9 Oct. 764/2 Churches cisatlantic and transatlantic. 1932 Scrutiny I. 72 The New Republic exerts itself to perform these offices as no cis-Atlantic periodical. 1909 Daily Chron. 23 June 3/2 In any case, it is not *cisAtlantically true. 1864 Miss Cornwallis in Sat. Rev. XVIII. 463 Pray tell me about the trans-bedpost regions; my whole concern at present is the *cis-bedpost—a very narrow domain. 1901 iQth Cent. Apr. 711 Raised in fixed proportion from the transborder and *cis-border clans. 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIV. 5/2 The ‘Ciscaspian steppes. i860 De Quincey Csesars in Wks. X. 168 Homes had been obtained by Trans-Danubian barbarians upon the *CisDanubian territory of Rome. 1887 Stevenson Underwoods 1. xiij. 26 *Cis-Elysian river-shores. 1855-60 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea ix. §447 The waters of *cis-equatorial seas. 1817 CoLEBROOKEin Trans. Linn. Soc. XII. 352 Between the *cisgangetic and trans-gangetic regions. 1907 New Reformer Dec. 325 The.. *Cis-Indus Aryan world. 1870 Gladstone Glean. IV. v. 202 The *Cis-leithan populations. 1871 Daily News 21 Sept., Austria must either consent to let go her Cisleithan provinces. 1867-77 G. Chambers Astron. II. vi. 214 If they are *cis-lunar [rays]. 1958 Gloss. Aero-Space Terms 7/2 Cislunar, of or pertaining to space between the earth and the orbit of the moon, or to a sphere of space centered on the earth with a radius equal to the distance between the earth and the moon. 1959 New Scientist 5 Mar. 499/2 What matters about this week’s Pioneer IV Moonshot are the Geiger counters that it has been carrying for the further exploration of the atomic radiation in cis-lunar space. 1713 Bentley Wks. (1836-38) III. 381 Though they take the *Cismarine critic to their aid and assistance. 1861 A. B. Hope Eng. Cathedr. 19th C. ii. 34 Points.. in favour of Cismontane Gothic for Cismarine England. 1886 Pall Mall G. 21 Sept. 6/1 The generally accepted *cis-oceanic ideas. 1797 Burke Regie. Peace Wks. VIII. 311 Is it to the *Cispadane or to the Transpadane republicks.. that we address all these pledges? 1880 Lib. Univ. Knowl. (N.Y.) IV. 13 [Uruguay] belonged to Brazil and had the name of the *Cisplatine province, i860 Mrs. Pitt Byrne Undercurrents Overlooked I. 78 The.. Metropolitan theatres, *cispontine and transpontine. 1864 Realm 1 June 8 Made his bow before a cispontine audience. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 237 Bhutseer, which borders the *Cis-Sutledge provinces. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 79/2 The Permians, or Cis-Uralian Finns.

2. transf. to time = Since, subsequent to, as cis-Elizabethan, cis-reformation. 1870 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 1. (1873) 3 The modern school, which admits no *cis-Elizabethan authority save Milton. 1662 Fuller Worthies in. 45, I place him confidently not a trans-, but *Cis-reformation-man.

3. Chem. (Also without hyphen as a quasi-adj.) Designating a compound in which two atoms or groups are situated on the same side of some plane of symmetry passing through the compound; cis-trans isomerism, a form of isomerism in which in one isomer two identical groups are on the same side of the plane of a double bond whereas in the other isomer they are on opposite sides; so cis-trans isomer-, (see also quot. 19642).

[1888 A. Baeyer in Liebig's Annalen der Chemie CCXLV. Ich schlage dafiir die Bezeichnung‘cis und trans vor, welche andeuten sollen, dass der erne Bestandtheilldiesseits und der andere jenseits der Ebene des Ringes befindhch ist.J 1888 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LIV. .074 When treated with zincdust and glacial acetic acid, it yields the cis-hexa-hydroacid. 1889 Ibid. LVI. 1177 The cis-acid and its salts are distinguished from the corresponding cistrans compounds by the greater solubility of the former. 1907 J. B. Cohen Org. Chem. no It exhibits lateral symmetry, and is known as the plane-symmetric, or, more commonly, as the cis or malenoid form. 1937 Nature 3 July 25/1 One would expect the cis form of ethylene iodide to be its normal condition. 1946 Ann. Reg. 1945 351 A new vitamin A has been described . . as a cis-trans isomer of the Standard A at the double bond nearest the hydroxyl group. 1957 Lst;e cistron], 1964 N. G. Clark Mod. Org. Chem. 111. 4° Maleic acid, which has the like groups on the same side of the double bond, is called the ‘cis' isomer. Ibid. 41 * ",s rnetnoa of naming the isomers has led to the alternative name cist¬ rans' isomerism for geometrical isomerism. Ibid. v. 04 fram-But-2-ene.. cis-But-2-ene. 1964 D. Michie in G. H. Haggis et al. Introd. Molecular Biol. x. 265 Two kinds ot genotype identical in all respects except one: whether the two mutant sites are located in the same or in opposite chromosomes. In the first case the mutant sites are said to be in the trans.. arrangement, and in the second case in the cis .. arrangement. When a phenotypic difference is observed between the cis heterozygote .. and the trans heterozygote,.. 137

io lrnmi/n oc fbp

pflpr.t.

cisalpine (si'sselpain), a. [ad. L. cisalpinus, f. cis + alpin-us, f. Alpes.] a. On this side of the Alps: gen. with respect to Rome, i.e. south of the Alps; spec. (freq. with capital initial), of, pertaining to, or designating the Gallican Church movement; = Gallican a. 1 b.

(formerly a Black African homeland) in Southern Africa, + -an: see Transkei sb. (a.).] A. adj. Of or pertaining to Ciskei or its inhabitants. 1928 R. L. Buell Native Problem in Afr. v. 76 Report of Commission of Inquiry (Ciskeian Section) into the Social and Economic Conditions of the Native Peoples. 1930 Official Year Bk. Union of S. Afr. 1928-9 XI. xxvi. 962 A Native Deeds Registry.. will deal with all allotments held by natives under individual tenure in the various Ciskeian locations. 1953 E. P. Dvorin Racial Separation in S. Afr. viii. 133 The Nationalist Government in the implementation of apartheid is looking to the Ciskeian and Transkeian councils as examples which might well be followed in the other Native areas of the Union. 1964 X. Afr. Digest XI. XLIV. 12/3 Speaking at the fourth annual session of the Ciskeian Territorial Authority Mr. Abraham said that both Black and White people would have to co-operate. 1977 Guardian Weekly 21 Aug. 10/4 Xhosas who are deemed to belong in the Transkei or the Ciskei homeland.

B. sb. A native or inhabitant of Ciskei; a Black South African officially required to live and work in Ciskei. 1979 Rand Daily Mail 17 July 4/9 The four industries, which include overseas investors, will provide employment for more than 1000 Ciskeians. 1982 Guardian Weekly 11 Jan. 18 Since 1958 the South African government has forcibly moved an estimated 366,520 Ciskeians .. from their homes and jobs in ‘white’ South Africa into Ciskei. 1984 City Press (Johannesburg) 29 Apr. 6 The pitiful picture of tens of thousands of Ciskeians, stripped of their nationhood and dumped in the middle of nowhere with no food or prospects of a living. 1985 Times 30 Dec. 8 A white former South African espionage agent.. held the rank of majorgeneral in the Ciskeian forces.

cisme, cismatic, obs. ff. schism, schismatic.

1542 Udall Erasm. Apophth. 267 b, The fated flood of Rubicon disseuereth the Galle cisalpine from Italie. 1792 R. Banister Let. 30 Apr. in Ushaw Mag. (1904) June 138 A new club.. at London of 14 lay gentlemen ..: it takes a new name and is to be called the Cisalpine club. 1793 in B. Ward Dawn Cath. Revival (1909) II. xxiv. 98, I should recommend the erection of a good Grammar School, such as would supersede the necessity of a Cisalpine one. 1819 Pantologia s.v., Our Gallic neighbours have lately revived the term, calling Italy., the Cisalpine republic. 1879 Froude Cxsar vii. 67 Northern Italy was.. not called Italy, but Cisalpine Gaul. 1909 B. Ward in Dublin Rev. Jan. 65 The Cisalpine party went to great lengths in their antiepiscopal—and even anti-Papal—declamations.

cismontane (sis'montein), a. [ad. L. cismontan-

b. sb. (pi.) ‘The party in the Church of Rome, who accept the principles of the Gallican Synod of 1682, as distinguished from the Ultramontanes’ (Staunton Eccl. Hist.).

fci'speld, ppl. a. Obs. rare~°. [f. cispel v., ad.

1793 >n B. Ward Dawn Cath. Revival (1909) II. xxi. 46 He has given himself to the Cisalpines. 1825 C. Butler Bk. Rom. Cath. Ch. x. 123 The Cisalpines affirm, that in spirituals the pope is subject, in doctrine and discipline, to the church. 1942 R. Knox In Soft Garments xv. 119 The old dispute between Cisalpines and Ultramontanes.. has passed into the region of forgotten controversies. Hence ci'salpinism. 1886 W. J. Amherst Hist. Cath. Emancip. II. 113 The Church in England was freed from Cisalpinism and degradation.

cisar, ciser,

cisco ('siskau).

Also siscoe. [Shortening of Canadian Fr. ciscoette: cf. siscowet.] The popular name of several species of North American whitefish belonging to the genus Leucichthys, esp. L. artedi. 1848 in Bartlett Diet. Amer. 1872 Fur, Fin Sf Feather 200 Ciscoes are caught mostly on shore, although many take them .. from boats. 1880 Libr. Univ. Knowl. VI. 11 Herring are found all along the coast; and in the lakes there is a similar fish known as the siscoe. 1884 D. S. Jordan in Goode Nat. Hist. Aquatic Anim. 541 The Moon-eye or ‘Cisco’ of Lake Michigan .. is the smallest of our white-fish, rarely weighing over half a pound. 1903 N. Y. Sun 1 Nov., In the same warehouse are trout, ciscoes, bluefish, weakfish, porgies, and so on. 1965 A. J. McClane Standard Fishing Encycl. 188/1 All ciscoes are coldwater fishes, occurring from New England through the Great Lakes into Canada.

cise,

varr. siscowet.

var. of sise, six.

Ilciseaux (sizo). [Fr. (pi.): see scissors.] In full pas (de) ciseaux, a jump in which a dancer opens his legs wide apart in the air, like the opening of a pair of scissors; = sissonne. 1892 E. Scott Dancing vi. 77 There are several ways of executing the pas de sissone or pas de ciseaux. 1913 C. d’Albert Dancing 41 Ciseaux or Sissonne... This scissor step consists of two temps or syllables. 1952 Kersley & Sinclair Diet. Ballet Terms 25 The male solo in ‘Les Rendezvous’ begins with the dancer rising on his toes, followed by a pas ciseaux.

Ilciseleur (sizloeir). [Fr., f. ciseler to carve, chase.] One who carves metals, a chaser. 1862 Catal. Spec. Exhib. S. Kens. No. 826 The famous ciseleur Poutiere. 1935 Burlington Mag. May 245/2 The gifted ciseleur, Thomire.

cisers, cislie,

obs. f. scissors, cicely.

Ciskeian (si'skaian), a. and sb. [f. Ciskei, the name

of

an

independent

National

1826 Southey Vind. Eccl. Angl. 427 Your.. Cis-marine as well as Cis-montane system. 1851 Kingsley Yeast x. 187 Thank you.. for the compliment you pay us Cismontane heretics. 1861 A. B. Hope Eng. Cathedr. 19th C. ii. 34 The Middle, or Traceried, style of Cismontane Europe, b. sb. = CISALPINE b. 1858 O. Brownson Wks. V. 224 Sects and parties.. such as Jansenists and Jesuits, cismontanes and ultramontanes.

alleged L. cispellere, founded on cispellam, a false reading of dispellam, in Plaut. Am. III. iv. 17. Cooper’s Thesaurus has cispello as Latin.] 1623 Cockeram, Cispeld, kept from entrance.

ci'ssampeline

(si'sEempslain). Chem. Also cissam'pelia. An alkaloid obtained from the root of species of Cissampelos, esp. Cissampelos Pariera, a shrub which grows chiefly on the woody hills of the Antilles. Also called pelosine (Watts). 1876 Harley Mat. Med. 723 Cissampelia has a sweetish bitter taste. 1877 Watts Diet. Chem. IV. 371 Cissampeline.

cissars, -ers, -ors, -ours, obs. ff. scissors.

obs. ff. sicer, cider.

ciscoette, ciscovet,

us, f. cis + montanus, f. mont-em mountain.] On this side of the mountains, esp. of the Alps: opposed to ultramontane.

State

cissie, var. cissy sb. and a. cissing ('sisiq), vbl. sb. [Etym. unkn.] a. The preliminary operation in graining of moistening the wood with beer and rubbing it over with whiting in order that the colour may adhere, b. (See quots. 1877, 1885, and 1961.) 1875 E. A. Davidson House-Painting 106 In order that the graining colours which are mixed with beer may adhere to the ground which has been painted in oil, it is necessary that the surface should be prepared. This is done by passing over it with a sponge moistened with beer and rubbed with whiting; when this is dry, the distemper colour will work freely over the oil, and will adhere to it. This process is called cissing. 1877 C. H. Savory Paper Hanger 111 Vandyke Brown used in beer must be rubbed on with a tool ..till there is no ‘cissing’, or curdling of the colour. 1885 Spon's Mechanic's Own Bk. 432 To prevent a graining coat from ‘cissing’ at a water-colour overgraining coat, that is repelling the water by antagonism of the oil. 1961 J. H. Goodier Diet. Painting & Decorating 55 Cissing. This is a term applied when a coat of paint, varnish or water colour refuses to form a continuous film, recedes from the surface, collects in beads and leaves the surface partially exposed.

cissoid ('sisoid). Math. In 7 cissoeide. [ad. Gr. Kiaooeih-rjs ivy-like, f. klogo-s ivy: see -oid. The cusp of the cissoid resembles the re-entrant angles of an ivy-leaf.] 1. A curve of the second order invented by Diodes. If from any two points lying on a fixed diameter of a circle, and equidistant from the centre, perpendiculars be drawn to the circumference, and a straight line be drawn from one extremity of the diameter to that of either perpendicular, the locus of the point in which this straight line cuts the other perpendicular will be a cissoid of Diocles, having its cusp at the end of the diameter. In later times the term has been extended to curves similarly described, where the generating curve is not a circle. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 16. 1694 Halley Method finding Roots of Equations in Misc. Cur. (1708) II. 70 By the help of the Parabola, Cissoid, or any other Curve. 1798 Loves of Triangles 1. 11 in Anti-Jacobin 16 Apr., For me, ye Cissoids, round my temples bend Your wandering curves. 1879 Salmon Higher Plane Curves V. 182 If a

CISSY

247

parabola roll on an equal one, the locus of the vertex of the moving parabola will be the cissoid.

Cistercianism

(si'st3:J(i)3niz(3)m). [f. The religious system of the Cistercians; the Cistercian spirit. Cistercian

2. cissoid angle. I75I Chambers Cycl. s.v. Angle, Cissoid Angle ..is the inner angle made by two spherical convex lines intersecting each other. So 1796 Hutton Diet. Math. s.v. Angle.

Hence ci'ssoidal a., pertaining to a cissoid. 1796 Hutton Math. Diet. s.v. Cissoid, The whole infinitely long cissoidal space, contained between the infinite asymptote .. and the curves .. of the cissoid, is equal to triple the generating circle.

cissy ('sisi), sb. and a. colloq. Also 'cissie. = sissy 2.

I9I5 T- L. Golden Let. 30 May in Lett, from Front (Canadian Bank of Commerce) (1920) I. 19 Ready to look down upon the Britisher as a good-for-nothing lady-like cissy. 1926 Chambers's jfrnl. Dec. 790/2 Of all the milk-andwater out-and-out Cissies this settlement beat the band! 1930 Ibid. Apr. 228 It takes more than a cissy Englishman who couldn’t find the hole in a doughnut to break trail across ‘the Barrens ’• 1938 E. Bowen Death of Heart 11. iii. 223, I can’t stand those cissie pullovers. 1944 L. Glassop We were Rats 1. i. 5 It’s me name, but it’s too cissy, so I .. picks up ‘Mick’. 1958 P. Kemp No Colours or Crest iii. 40 Reason told me .. that I was being a fool and a cissy. 1963 Times 16 Feb. 12/4 The reason why some workers did not use protective equipment and clothing, which would have prevented many accidents, was that they regarded such things as ‘cissy’.

cist (sist, kist). Erron. cyst. Cf. kist S&.1 4 b. [ad. L. cist-a, a. Gr. kIott) box, chest. See chest, kist. But in sense i, app. taken immed. from Welsh cist in cist faen stone coffin: see KISTVAEN.] 1. a. Preh. Archseol. A sepulchral chest or chamber excavated in rock or formed of stones or hollowed tree-trunks; esp. a stone-coffin formed of slabs placed on edge, and covered on the top by one or more horizontal slabs. 1804 Archseol. (1806) XV. 340 These oval pits, or cists.. about four feet long.. were neatly cut into the chalk, and were, with the skeletons, covered with the pyramid of flints and stones. 1848 Lytton Harold 11. ii, In various cysts and crypts. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) I. iii. 80 A small chamber or cist of undressed stones. 1861 Sat. Rev. 7 Sept. 253 A cist was found, not at the base, but nearly at the top of the tumulus.

b. transf. a 1832 Crabbe Posth. Tales x, The healing spring That soon its rocky cist forsakes.

2. Gr. Antiq. A small receptacle for sacred utensils carried in procession at the celebration of mystic festivals. 1847 Craig Diet., Cist, Cyst. .was originally of wicker¬ work; and when afterwards made of metal, the form and texture were preserved, in imitation of the original material. [1850 Leitch Miiller's Anc. Art 437 Demeter has.. the unveiled cista in her left, a pig in her right hand.]

3. attrib. as cist-um. 1851 D. Wilson Preh. Ann. (1863) I. 11. v„ 418 Large cist urns are invariably found inverted with the burned bones gathered into a heap below them.

+

-ism.]

1895 Athenaeum 6 Apr. 440/1 Welsh Cistercianism. 1898 S. Evans Holy Graal 11 The predominance of what may be called Cistercianism in the Church.

cistern f'sistan). Forms: a. 4-7 cysterne, cisterne, cestern(e, 5-6 cestren, 6 cestarne, 6-7 cestron, 4- cistern; /3. 4 systerne, sisterne, 4-7 sesterne, 5 system, 6 sestron, sestarne, sestourne, sesturn. [a. OF. cisterne (mod. citerne, cf. Sp. and It. citerna, Pr. cisterna):—L. cisterna a subterraneous reservoir, cistern, deriv. of cista box, basket, etc.: cf. caverna.] 1. An artificial reservoir for the storage of water; esp. a water-tight tank in a high part of a building, whence the taps in various parts of it are supplied. a 1300 Cursor M. 8206 pe king abute pam was ful gern, And putt pam [wandes] in-til a cistern. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xxxvii. 22 Throw 3e him into the olde sisterne, that is in wildernes. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. iii No welle is wij?inne Jerusalem, but watres i-gadred, and i-kept in cisternes. 1387 E.E. Wills (1882) 2 pe sesterne pat longej? to thestuys. 1481-90 Howard Househ. Bks. (1841) 353 Paied to a carpenter for mendynge of a system iij.d. 15.. Will in Ripon Ch. Acts 335 Oon sestron of leed. 1571 Digges Pantom. (1591) 21 If your Sestourne or place be not to be seene at the Spring head. 1600 Fairfax Tasso iii. lvi, The towne is stor’d of troughes and cestrens, made To keepe fresh water. 1611 Bible Jer. ii. 13 Broken cisternes. C1645 Howell Lett. 1. 13 They have Cesterns to receive the Rain water. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) IV. 296 On the top of it is a cistern.. and from this reservoir the water is distributed all over the house. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 46 The consumption of lead for.. cisterns .. is very extensive.

2. Applied to various large vessels for water or liquor, f a. A vessel for washing in, a laver. Obs. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxv. §16 Brazen Images which Salomon made to beare vp the Cesterne of the Temple. 1744 Art Preserv. Health, The gelid cistern. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) I. 406 Beautiful cisterns of black and red marble with cocks for washing in. Armstrong

fb. A large vessel or basin, often richly ornamented, used at the dinner-table. Obs. (Dr. Mynors Bright, in note to quot. 1667, says ‘a cistern was formerly part of the furniture of a well-appointed dining-room: the plates were rinsed in it when necessary during the meal’. But evidence of its purpose is wanting.) 1667 Pepys Diary 7 Sept., I to see the price of a copper cistern for the table, which is very pretty, and they demand £6 or £7 for one. 1695 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) III. 563 A silver cystem, worth above £700, belonging to the princesse of Denmark, is stole from Berkley house. 1716 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. Lady Rich 16 Aug., I should also gladly see converted into silver a great St. Christopher, which I imagine would look very well in a cistern. 1884 Chr. World 19 June 458/1 What is called a ‘cistern’ of Palissy fetched 1,050 guineas.

cist, obs. f. cyst bladder, confused with prec.

c. A vessel or receptacle for holding a large supply of liquor.

cistaceous (si'steijas), a. Bot. [f. mod.L. Cistacese, f. cist-us + -aceous.] Of or pertaining to the genus Cistus or Rock Rose and its congeners, of the N.O. Cistacese.

1815 Nichols Leicestersh. i. 11. 128 An oval cistern of punch containing 50 gallons, a 1859 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xxi. (L.), A cistern containing a hundred and twenty gallons of punch was emptied to his Majesty’s health.

cistal (’sistal), a. Bot. [f. cistus Related to or typified by Cistus.

+

-al1.]

1847 Lindley Veget. Kingd., Cistacese, Rock Roses, Cistal Endogens. 1866 Treas. Bot., Cistacese, a natural order., characterizing Lindley’s cistal alliance.

cisted ('sistid), a. [f. cist + -ed.] Containing a cist or cists. 1886 J. Anderson in Athenaeum 21 Aug. 244/1 The circle is associated with a cisted cairn.

cisted, var. of cysted. cistella (si'stsla). Bot. box.] = CISTULA 3.

[mod.L., dim. of cista

1832 Lindley Introd. Bot. 1. iii. 205 Cystula, or Cistella, a round closed apothecium, filled with sporules, adhering to filaments which are arranged like rays in a common centre. 1900 B. D. Jackson Gloss. Bot. Terms 54/1 Cistella, Cistula, .. used for the apothecia of lichens, which, globular at first, burst at maturity.

Cistercian (si'st3:J(i)an), a. and sb. [ad. L. type Cistercianus, in F. Cistercien, f. Cistercium, now Citeaux, the site of an abbey near Dijon.] 1. adj. Of or belonging to the monastic order founded at Cistercium or Citeaux in 1098 by Robert, abbot of Molesme. The order was an offshoot of the Benedictines, and aimed at a stricter observance of the Benedictine rules. From the patronage of St. Bernard (abbot of Clairvaux in 1200) it acquired the name of Bernardine. 1602 Bernard de Brito {title), Chronicall of the Cistercian Order. [01619 Daniel Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 104 The King required.. all the Wooll that yeare of the Monkes Cisteaux.] 1657- Phillips, Cistercian monks. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth i, The Cistercian Convent. 1837 Penny Cycl. VII. 213/1 The third abbot of Citeaux was Etienne or Stephen Harding, an Englishman .. who may be regarded as the real founder of the Cistercian order.

2. sb. A monk of this order. 1616 Bullokar, Cistercians. 1876 Green Short Hist. ii. 91 Noble and churl welcomed the austere Cistercians.

3. Applied to a pond, or a natural reservoir or depression containing water.

CISTRUM the mine-shaft into which a pump delivers water for another pump to raise; etc. 1702 Royal Proclm. 8 Mar. in Lond. Gaz. No. 3790/4 Every Cistern., or other Vessel.. made use of for the Wetting or Steeping of Corn. 1708 Phillips, Cistern.. Among Confectioners, a portable Instrument in form of a Box, into which Jellies, Creams, etc. are put in order to be Iced. 1751 Chambers Cycl., Pendant Barometer. .has no vessel or cistern. 1849-50 Weale Diet. Terms, Cistern, in the steam engine, the vessel which surrounds the condenser, and contains the injection water, i860 Adm. Fitz-Roy in Merc. Mar. Mag. VII. 358 The cistern of a barometer.

7. attrib. and in Comb., as cistern-bottom, -cock, -filter, -water, -well, -wheel, etc.; cisternbarometer, a barometer whose tube is immersed in a cup of mercury; cistern-pump (see quot.); cistern-work, masonry consisting of stones extending the entire thickness of the wall. 1566 in Peacock Eng. Ch. Furniture, Lincolnsh. (1866) 112 Altar stones.. turned .. to a *cestron bottom. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech., * Cistern-pump, a small pump.. for pumping water from the moderate depth of a cistern. 1781 Cowper Hope 100, Asses.. That tread the circuit of the *cistern wheel. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 156 Two Conduits.. built with well chisseled Stone, in staunch *Cistern Work.

cistern, v. Now rare. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To enclose in, or fit with, a cistern. Also fig. 1587 Fleming Cont. Holinshed III. 354/1 The conducting of Thames water, cesterning the same in lead, etc. 1598 Stow Surv. xxx. (1603) 267 The great conduit of sweete water.. castellated with stone and cesterned in leade. 1881 Rossetti Ballads & Sonn. 223 Cisterned in Pride, verse is the feathery jet Of soulless air-flung fountains.

ci'sternal, a.

Also 7 (erroneously) -ial. Belonging to cisterns; spec, applied to the cisterns of the human or animal body (see cistern 4). 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 218 Water..is either fontane.. or pluvial and cysternial. 1920 Arch. Neurol. Psych. IV. 529 Grammatical accuracy should require that we speak of ‘cisternal puncture’. 1961 Lancet 5 Aug. 295/2 These cisternal pouches were distended by fluid. 1962 Science Survey XI. 187 The cisternal membrane to which the particles adhere.

t'cisternesse. [a doubtful form.] A cistern. a 1250 Gen. & Ex. i960 Dan ruben cam Sider a-gen, to Sat cisternesse he ran to sen.

cistic ('sistik), a. rare. [f. cist + -ic.] Of the nature of a cist. 1866 Huxley Preh. Rem. Caithn. 127 These cistic tombs .. are most likely subsequent.. to the large kistvaen.

cistier. ? =

cither, cithara. 01603 Jas. I Chorus Venetus in Farr’s S.P., With viols, gitterne, cistiers als, And sweetest voices syne.

cistir,

obs. f. sister.

cistolith,

erroneous spelling of cystolith.

cistome (’sistsum). Bot. [ad. mod.L. cistoma, incorrectly for cistostoma, f. Gr. *10x77 + oropua mouth.] A prolongation of the cuticle over the surfaces of the stomatal cleft.

1606 Shaks. Ant. 6? Cl. 11. v. 95 So halfe my Egypt were submerg’d and made A cesterne for scal’d Snakes. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. iii. iv. §6 Cisterns supposed to be in the earth, especially in mountains, which may keep a stream continually running. 1717 Berkeley Tour Italy 29 May, The wonderful fountain, which being in a great subterraneous grotto, runs into a cistern without ever filling it. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St. Pierre's Stud. Nat. (1799) I. 204 Lakes.. are real reservoirs, or cisterns of water. 1858 Lardner Hand-bk. Nat. Phil. Hydrost. 37 The channels from which the subterranean cistern has been supplied.

1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) I. 147 Gasparrini states that beneath the stomates of the stem of certain Indian Thistles .. there is situated a vesicular organ which he terms Cistome. 1870 Bentley Bot. 49.

4. Applied to a cavity, or vessel in an organism; formerly esp. to the fourth ventricle of the brain.

1848 Akerman Introd. Study Anc. & Mod. Coins ii. 33 The time of the first issue of cistophori is not known; but they were in circulation in the year of Rome 564 (b.c. 190). 1887 B. V. Head Hist. Numorum p. lxii, In Asia Minor the chief silver coinage consisted of the famous Cistophori. Ibid. 446 Cistophori with AAPA in monogram and autonomous drachms (45 grs.) of the cistophoric standard. Ibid. 587 Many of these tetradrachms are countermarked with a bow and bow-case crossed, accompanied by the names, for the most part, of cistophoric mints. 1940 Oxoniensia V. 145 Among the Roman Imperial coins may be noted a ‘cistophorus’ of Augustus.

1615 Crooke Body of Man 478 The cauity which they call the Cisterne, yea., the fourth ventricle. 1675 Grew Anat. Plants ill. 11. i. §15 The Bladders of the Parenchyma being .. so many Cisterns of Liquor. 1882 Syd. Soc. Lex., Lumbar cistern, the Receptaculum chyli. Lymphatic cistern.. the lymph sacs of the Amphibia.

5. fig. a. simply fig. 1587 Harrison England 11. v. (1877) 1. 132 Euerie vocation striveth with other which of them should have all the water of commoditie run into hir owne cesterne. 1605 Shaks. Macb. iv. iii. 63 The Cesterne of my Lust. 1622 Peacham Compl. Gent. iv. (1634) 32 She that filleth the Cisterne of his lavish expense, at the Vniversitie, or Innes of Court. 1713 Beveridge Priv. Th. 1. (1730) 32 A continued stream of Corruption .. from the corrupt Cistern of my Heart. 1822 Hazlitt Men Gf Mann. Ser. 11. viii. (1869) 167 Our universities are, in a great measure, become cisterns to hold, not conduits to disperse knowledge.

b. poetical extensions. 1594 Greene Selimus Wks. 1881-3 XIV. 247 How can Ag weepe?.. Wanting the watry cesternes of his eyes? a 1625 Fletcher Two Noble Kinsm. v. i, Makes the camp a cestron Brimm’d with the blood of men. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. vi. xliv, Neptune’s cestern sucks in tribute tides . 1742 Young Nt. Th. v. 523 Our fun’ral tears from difFrent causes rise. As if from separate cisterns in the soul.. they flow.

6. techn. in various senses, as in Malting, the water-tank in which grain is soaked; in barometers, etc., the mercury-cup; in steamengines (see quot. 1849-50); in Mining, a tank in

cistophorus (si'stDfsras). PI. -phori. [L., a. Gr. KLOTo6pos, f. klott] chest sb.1 + -(fropos bearing, -PHOROUS.] A Greek coin bearing the impress of a sacred cista or chest. Hence cistophoric (sistau'fDrik) a., of or pertaining to this.

cistron ('sistmn). Biol. [f. cis-trans (see cis- 3).] A section of nucleic acid that codes for a specific polypeptide. 1957 S. Benzer in McElroy & Glass Chem. Basis Hered. 71 A functional unit can be defined genetically.. by means of the elegant cis-trans comparison... For the trans test, both mutant genomes are inserted in the same cell... It turns out that a group of non-complementary mutants falls within a limited segment of the genetic map. Such a map segment, corresponding to a function which is unitary as defined by the cis-trans test applied to the heterocaryon, will be referred to as a ‘cistron’. 1959 New Scientist 20 Aug. 246/3 The unit of physiological function is the ‘cistron’ comprising a number (tens or hundreds) of smaller units of mutational change—the ‘mutons’. 1964 D. Michie in G. H. Haggis et al. Introd. Molecular Biol. x. 266 The chromosomal segment within which the cis-trans effect operates defines a unit of function. Seymour Benzer has termed this unit the cistron.

cistrum,

obs. f. sistrum.

cistula ('sistjub). [a. L. cistula dim. of cista box, basket.] f 1. gen. A little cist. Obs. 1699 Phil. Trans. XXI. 61 The Eggs of some Fish, which produces or breeds them in a little Cistula or Bag. 2. in Catoptrics (see quot.). 1751 Chambers Cycl., Catoptric Cistula, a machine, or apparatus, whereby little bodies are represented extremely large; and near ones extremely wide .. by means of mirrours, disposed .. in the concavity of a kind of chest. 3. Bot. The small cup-shaped conceptacle of certain lichens. (Syd. Soc. Lex.) cistus ('sistss). Bot. Also 7 sistis. [mod.L. cistus (in Pliny cisthos), a Gr. kiotos, kle cite townes ende. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 1. x. 31, I am attended at the Cyprus groue .. ’Tis South the City Mils.- Timoti iii. vi. 75 Make not a Citie Feast of it. ci6ii 2nd Maiden's Trag. iv. iii. in Hazl. Dodsley X. 449 A great city-pie brought to a table. 1644 Bulwer Chiron. 105 The Citie-people accustomed .. to approve the gesture of the Player. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch. Hen. V , cclxiv, While Cittie-Liveries .. resolve it to their Cost, a 1704 T. Brown Pleasant Ep. Wks. 1730 I. 111 Confirm our City-youth in the true principles of their ancestors. 1725 Swift Drapier's Lett, v, Let me have .. good city security against this pestilent coinage. 1728 Pope Dune. 1. 96 What City Swans once sung within the walls. 1787 Sir J. Hawkins Life Johnson Wks. I. 434 To this person, as to a city-friend, Mr. Garrick held himself obliged. 1847 Tennyson Princ. Concl. 101 The city-roar that hails Premier or king! 1864 - Sea Dreams 5 Her clear germander eye Droopt in the giant-factoried city-gloom. C1875 Mrs. Alexander Wooin' o't xxxiv, The Bank rate is a sort of index to the state of City affairs. 8. General comb. a. attributive, as city-

bounds, -clerk, f -colony, -community, -cross, -dame, -gate, -government, -knight, -moat, -soldier, -solicitor, -wall, -way, -woman, -work-, b. objective, as city-builder, -burner, -founder, -razer; c. instr. and locative, as city-born, -bound, -bred, -crested, -dubbed, -planted, adjs. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. 1. viii. (1622) 14 A multitude of *citie-borne bondmen, and after made free. 1866 Yates Land at Last II. 113 (Hoppe) *City-bound clerks. 1735 Thomson Liberty 1. 213 Within the *Citybounds the desert see. 1885 L'pool Daily Post 30 June 4/6 A ♦city-bred child. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xviii, ‘If this other wench,’ said the *city-clerk, ‘can speak to her sister’. 1864 Tennyson Sea Dreams 1 A city clerk, but gently born and bred. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 413 As men go to the ♦citycolony erected by Sylla. 1848 Mill Pol. Econ. Prel. Remarks (1876) 10 The whole of these *city-communities

CITY were either conquerors or conquered. 1598 Marston Pygmal. Sat. x. 125 The subtile *Citty-dame. 1636 Massinger Bashful Lover iv. i, Five-hundred *City-dubbed Madams. 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God. 542 The humanists cannot agree about the first *City-founder. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 111. i. 252 Come, lie conuey thee through the *City-gate. 1656 J. Harrington Oceana (1771) 158 (Jod.) This alteration of ♦city-government. 1701 De Foe True-born Engl. 1. 364 Innumerable *City-knights we know. 1761 Colman & Garrick Clandestine Marr. 1. ii (Hoppe), I have no patience with the pride of your city knight’s ladies. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) IV. 295 The dutchess’s garden lies near the ♦city-moat. 1787 Sir J. Hawkins Life Johnson Wks. I. 433 Mr. Paterson, the ♦city-solicitor. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 428 ff 1 Every great shop within the ♦City-walls. 1850 Mrs. Browning My Doves xi, To move Along the *city-ways. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. ii. vii. 75 The ♦City woman beares The cost of Princes on vnworthy shoulders. 9. Special comb., as city-arab (see Arab 3);

City-article, the editorial article or summary of financial and commercial news in a London (or other) newspaper; city-avens, book-name for the plant Geum urbanuvr, city centre (see centre sb. 6 a); City Company, one of the corporations that historically represent the ancient trade guilds of London: see company; Citycommissioners, officials who superintend the sewerage of the City; city-court, a judicial court held in a city by the city magistrates; in U.S. the municipal court of a city, consisting of the mayor or recorder and aldermen (Webster); city desk U.S., the department in a city newspaper office which deals with local news; City-editor, the editor of the City article and City news in a journal; also U.S., the editor who superintends the collection and classification of local news; city father, (a) (poet.), a civic ruler; (b) pi. (orig. U.S.) [cf. father sb. io], those responsible for the administration of a city; also transf.-, city gent colloq. — city-man (b); city hall chiefly N. Amer., the chief municipal offices of a city; hence, the municipal officers collectively; city limits N. Amer., the boundaries of a city; citylot U.S., a piece of ground lying within city bounds; city-man, (a) a citizen; a man of the (same) city (cf. townsman)-, (b) (also City-man) one engaged in ‘the City’ (sense 5) or in mercantile pursuits; city-mission, a religious and benevolent mission to the poor and abandoned classes of great cities; so city¬ missionary; city page, the page of a newspaper which deals with financial and business matters; f city-poet, a poet appointed by the citizens of London (see quots.); city-republic, a city constituted as a republic; city slicker orig. U.S. [cf. slick a.], a smart and plausible rogue, of a kind usu. found in cities; a smartly dressed or sophisticated city-dweller; city-state, a city which is also an independent sovereign state; city-marshal, -remembrancer, -ward, etc.: see MARSHAL, REMEMBRANCER, WARD, etc. 1884 J. E. Taylor Sagacity & Morality Plants 181 The ♦city Arabs who sell fusees in the streets. 1904 G. B. Shaw Common Sense Munic. Trading viii. 73 In *city centres .. the [housing] schemes are commercially hopeless. 1957 J. Braine Room at Top xxx. 244 The maze of side-streets off the city centre. 1958 Daily Express 11 Mar. 1/4 A city centre cafe. 1903 J. Ralph Making of Journalist xiii. 153 Around the walls are the desks .. the *city desks, the suburban desk, .. and that of the managing editor. 1969 H. Nielsen Darkest Hour vi. 69 We had a great paper, Charley,.. and largely because you were on the city desk. 1834 Chambers's Jrnl. III. 390/1 Employed upon each are an editor; a sub-editor (in some also a *city editor). 1858 Simmonds Did. Trade, City Editor, the employee of a daily or weekly London journal, whose special duty it is to report upon the prices of public securities, the state of the money market, and other matters of commerce and finance. 1870 A. Maverick Raymond N. Y. Press 326 The City Editor, directs the work performed by the reporters, whose duty is to gather all the local intelligence of the day. 1902 Eliz. Banks Autobiogr. Newsp. Girl ii. 9 You might try it on the city editor; but, mind you, I can’t promise that he’ll print it. 1969 ‘D. Rutherford’ Gilt-Edged Cockpit x. 167 Often comment by the City Editors precipitated a run on shares. 184s St. Louis Reveille 19 Jan. 2/4 Allow me to call the attention of our ‘*City Fathers’ to the importance of erecting public hydrants on the Levee. 1962 Listener 10 May 820/2 Kline, de Kooning, and the other present City Fathers of American painting. 1785 *City gent [see gent sb.]. 1844 Thackeray New Monthly Mag. July 421 Once.. I heard a city lgent' speak.. slightingly of a glass of very excellent brown sherry. 1941 V. Woolf Between Acts 60 Not a dapper city gent, but a cricketer. 1675 E. Andross in J. Easton Narr. Causes Indian War (1858) 106 There was at the *City Hall an Order of the last Gen[er]all Court of Assizes. 1754 in E. Singleton Social N. Y. under Georges (1902) 339 The books.. are placed for the present, by leave of the Corporation, in their Library room in the City Hall. 1833 E. T. Coke Subaltern's Furlough iv, Of the public buildings, the City Hall, containing the supreme court, mayor’s court, and various public offices,.. is the most remarkable. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 319 What did those tinkers in the cityhall.. decide about the Irish language? 1930 J. Dos Passos 42nd Parallel v. 388 He slept on a bench in front of the City Hall. 1967 Listener 22 June 811/2 A month passes and City Hall makes an announcement. 1841 Louisville Jrnl. 6 May 2/1 There are in the city proper but ten watchmen, and one in Portland, making in all eleven for the *city limits. 1926

CIVIC

CITYFICATION

254

Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 16 July 1/5 One house was destroyed and the flames were within a short distance of the city limits. 1968 Globe Mail (Toronto) 17 Feb. 50/9 (Advt.), StoufFville is situated 12 miles north of metropolitan Toronto city limits. 1683 W. Penn Let. to Free Soc. Traders, The *city-lot [is conveniently posted] for a dock. 1829 R. C. Sands Writings (1834) II. 169 The latter sat pensive and silent, while Miss Violet discoursed .. about western lands and city lots. 1844 Lee & Frost Oregon vi. 79 The.. gentleman .. was selling off small city lots at one hundred dollars a piece, a 1861 T. Winthrop John Brent (1883) i. 6 They had been speculating in .. city lots, c 1300 K. Alis. 1618 The *cite-men weoren wel wyght. 1662 Fuller Worthies, Devon 271 Being intimate with his Cityman .. Baldwin of Devonshire. 1836-9 Dickens Sk. Boz, Lond. Recreations, The regular city man, who leaves Lloyd’s at five o’clock, and drives home to Hackney, Clapton, Stamford Hill, or elsewhere. 1875 T. W. Higginson Eng. Statesmen in. xvii. 350 He had made his mark in the mercantile world as a thoroughly representative City-man. 1632 Massinger City Madam iv. ii, The *City Marshall!.. And the Sheriff! I know him. 1714 Lond. Gaz. No. 5261/3 The two City Marshals on Horseback, with their Men on Foot to make Way. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 346 (Hoppe) The *City-Mission .. might be made productive of real and extensive good. Ibid. I. 23 They respect the *City Missionaries, because they read to them. 1966 ‘C. Aird’ Religious Body ix. 55 One of the largest private companies in the country... They’re always getting write-ups in the ■“City pages suggesting they will be going public but they never do. 1967 P. M. Hubbard Custom of Country (1969) iv. 51 There was some sports news, a city page of surprising sophistication and a sprinkling of.. foreign news. 1728 Pope Dune. 1. 88 note, The Pageants .. being.. at length abolish’d, the employment of *City-Poet ceas’d. 1779-81 Johnson L. P., Dryden Wks. II. 348 Settle was. .made the city poet, whose annual office was to describe the glories of the Mayor’s day. Of these bards he was the last. 1853 J. S. Mill in Edin. Rev. XCVIII. 439 Her people obstinately rejected the merging of the single *city-republic in any larger unity. 1933 A. N. Whitehead Adv. Ideas iii. 37 The Governments of the provincial regions.. and City-Republics. 1924 Cosmopolitan Nov. 104/2 You reckon I’m a goin’ tew give that *city slicker back his option money? 1938 Wodehouse Summer Moonshine viii. 92 It was a brooch or a sunburst from this city slicker in the background. 1953 Xan Fielding Stronghold iii. 45 The two city-slickers were travelling on business. 1959 Manch. Guardian 13 July 5/7 He was dressed like a city slicker, pointed brown shoes, trilby.. cut-away waistcoat. 1893 W. Warde Fowler (title) The *City-State of the Greeks and Romans. 1906 Daily Chron. 25 Nov. 2/5 Athens, a city-state that could always give rise to great men. 1968 G. Jones Hist. Vikings iii. iv. 254 Northwards they had their city state of Novgorod and their base at Staraja Ladoga.

Hence nonce-wds. 'citycism, city manners, etc.; 'citydom, a domain or state constituted by a city; 'cityish, smacking of the city; 'cityness, city quality; 'cityship, a city with its territory; cf. township. 1599 B. Jonson Cynthia's Rev. v. iv, Transform’d from his original Citycism. 1862 R. Patterson Ess. Hist. & Art 460 The early Aryans .. resembled the Hellenic race.. in being split up into a number of small States or citydoms. 1881 Mrs. Riddell Palace Gardens xxi. 194 Delightful people.. not cityish or snobbish. 1662 Fuller Worthies, Devon (1811) I. 290 (D.) They take exception at the very Title thereof, ‘Ecclesiastical Politie,’ as if unequally yoked; Church with some mixture of Citynesse. 1870 R. Black tr. Guizot's Hist. France (1872) I. v. 77 Lugdunum .. became .. the favourite cityship and ordinary abiding-place of the emperors when they visited Gaul.

cityfication: see citification. cityful ('sitiful). [f. city + -ful ] As many as a city will contain. 1826 E. Irving Babylon II. vn. 239 Five city-fulls of men. c 1879 G. Macdonald Sir Gibbie vii, He gazed .. from the midst of a city-ful of his fellows.

cityfy, v.

Variant of citify v.

cityless ('sitilis), a. [see -less.] 1. Without a city or cities, having no city. 01400-50 Alexander 2286 Sirres, by my sothe, quod pe segge, Sitiles I hi3t. Qwi so.. How tidis it pe & tounles pi toname is callid? 1658 W. Burton ltin. Anton. 159 Great Britain must no longer incur the barbarous note, of being City-lesse in Caesar’s daies. 1872 Longf. Christus 199 The cityless river, that flows From fountains that no one knows, Through the lake of Galilee.

f2. nonce-use. That is no city.

Obs.

1610 Holland Camden's Brit. II. Irel. 86 In steed of a city it is altogether as one saith mSAts airoAis that is A City Citylesse, or The remains of that which was a city.

city-scape, cityscape (’sitiskeip). [f. city + scape $6.3] A view of a city; city scenery; the layout of a city. 1856 Thackeray Let. 28 Dec. in H. Ritchie Lett. (1924) v. 82 A fairyland of froaen land, river and city-scape. 1952 D. Hoffman Paul Bunyan v. 133 His attempts to describe cityscapes in terms of neo-Wordsworthian natural beauty. 1958 Listener 9 Oct. 557/2 These mechanistic landscapes and cityscapes. 1959 Archil. Rev. CXXV. 373/3 A preference for landscape over cityscape. 1960 20th Cent. Apr. 375 Private Fires is a cityscape, a rich Dickensian evocation of a decaying, badly-blitzed suburb.

cityward, adv. [see -ward.] a. Toward, or in the direction of, the city (orig. to the city-ward). a 1400-50 Alexander 2847 To pe cite-ward of Susys himselfe he aproches. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. xvi. 17 Mouyng of people drawyng to the Cite warde. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Jrnls. (1872) I. 1 As we drove cityward.

b. Also capable of being used attrib. or as adj., as in ‘the cityward view, course, route, etc.’

1873 J. H. Beadle Undevel. West 804 The cityward bluff of the Colorado rises almost P^Pendicuiarfcr th'rty or more from the water’s edge. 1898 Daily News 28 Mar. 8/7 The cityward and homeward lines of traffic. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 25 July 2/3 Blocks in cityward traffic.

citywards, adv. [see

-wards.]

= prec.

Also

attrib. or as adj. 1867 Yates Black Sheep II. 233 (Hoppe) As he went Citywards that morning. 1875 B. Taylor Faust II..in. 171 Accents of Discord clang through the field City-wards 1908 Daily Chron. 9 Jan. 3/2 We quite expect that.. we shall meet fUa r'itv.tiiQrHe train

[civantick, in edd. Pepys (24 May 1668). corrected by Mynors Bright to S€Yaphic.] cive (saiv). A small species of Allium, now more

commonly called chive, q.v.

cive,

obs. form of sieve.

civery, var. of

severy: see also cibory.

civet ('sivit),

sb.1 Also 6 zeuet, 6-7 sivet, 7 cyvet, 7-9 civit. [a. F. civette (15th c. in Littre, both for the beast and the perfume), It. zibetto, med.L. zibethum, med.Gr. ^arreTtov, all originating in the Arab, name zabad, zubad. (Intermediate forms, now app. lost, must have come between the Arabic and the European words.) See also zibet. The Arabic lexicographers connect the word with zabada to cream, foam, zubd froth, cream, zubbad cream, etc., as if orig. applied to the secretion; but Devic inclines to think that there is a mere accidental coincidence between these words and the name of the quadruped, which was perh. adopted from some African language.]

1.

A genus of carnivorous quadrupeds, yielding the secretion called by the same name. Specifically, the central African species, Viverra civetta, an animal ranking in size and appearance between the fox and the weasel. Often called more fully civet-cat. The allied Asiatic species V. zibetha is often distinguished by the variant name zibet. The Javanese species is the Rasse. 1532 New Year's Gifts in Cal. St. Papers Hen. VIII, V. 329 A beast called a civet. 1552 Huloet, Ciuet, beast, cibeta. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts {1673) 585 A Zibeth or Sivet.. which was brought out of Africa. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. Anim. (1862) I. xiv. 234 The Dog kind .. the Dog, the Wolf .. the Civet. 1834 McMurtrie Cuvier's Anim. Kingd. 66 In the true Civets there is a deep pouch divided into two sacs, filled with an abundant pommade of a strong musty odour, secreted by glands which surround it. 1861 Hulme tr. Moquin-Tandon 11. iii. ii. 115 The Common or true Civet.. inhabits Guinea, Congo, and Ethiopia. This mammal is about twenty-eight inches long.

2. A yellowish or brownish unctuous substance, having a strong musky smell, obtained from sacs or glands in the anal pouch of several animals of the Civet genus, especially of the African Civet-cat. It is used in perfumery. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 26 margin, Siuet or muske. 1564-78 Bulleyn Dial. agst. Feuer Pest. (1888) 98 Muske and Zeuet in euery place did abounde. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. v. viii. (ed. 7) 549 The precious grease or humour, which they call Civet and Zibeth. 1600 Shaks. A.Y.L. ill. ii. 69 Ciuet is of a baser birth then Tarre, the verie vncleanly fluxe of a Cat. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1673) 586 This Sivet is an Excrement. 1781 Cowper Conversation 283, I cannot talk with civet in the room, A fine puss-gentleman that’s all perfume. 1840 Barham Ingot. Leg. 273 Assafcetida mix’d with your bouquet and civet.

b. transf. and fig. Anything perfumed with civet; anything acting as a perfume. 01653 G. Daniel Idyll iii. 36 Confer It to the Civetts of an Officer, Whose Tooth-picker. . Betrayes him Sleeping. t742 Young Nt. Th. v. it To make a civet of their song Obscene, and sweeten ordure to perfume.

3. attrib. and Comb., as civet-basket, -box, -violet, civet-smelling, -tanned, adjs.; civet-like adj., adv. 1654 Gayton Fest. Notes 11. vi. 60 They who..busie themselves in rock-work, in ‘Civet-baskets, in waxen FruitTrees. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 204 His Name has been to me as a *Civit-Box, yea sweeter than all Perfumes. 1801 Southey Thalaba v. xxxvi, In thy turn, die ‘civet-like at last In the dung-perfume of thy sanctity! 1616 R. C. Times' Whis. iii. 979 Or kembe his ‘civet lockes. 1596 Fitzgeffray Sir F. Drake (1881) 63 A ‘civet-smellinge damaske rose. 1856 R. Vaughan Mystics (i860) I. 151 You feather¬ brained, ‘civet-tanned puppet of a man. 1709 Tatler No. 101 IP5 His Amber Orange-Flower, Musk, and ‘CivetViolet, put., into an Handkerchief, shall have the same Effect.

f civet, sb.2 Obs. Also 6 cyuet, siuet, siueth. [a. F. civette dim. of cive: see chive. (Misprinted in 16th c. herbals sinet and sweth.)] = cive or CHIVE (Allium Schsenoprasum). I531 MS. Acc. St.John's Hosp., Canterb., Itm, for Cyuet sede. 1548 Turner Names of Herbes, Gethium..a ciuet. 1562-Herbal 11.9 a, Getion is called in Englishe a Cyue, or a Ciuet, or a Chyue. Ibid. II. 101 b, Our siuet called in Duche schnitlauch is gethium. 1578 Lyte Dodoens v. lxxv. 643 Turner.. Englisheth by al these names a Cyue, a Ciuet, a Chyue, or Sweth. 1597 Gerarde Herball I. lxxxvii, Ciues is called . . in English Ciues, Chiues, Ciuet and Sweth. 1712 J. James tr. Blond’s Gardening 65 Fine small Grass, resembling Civet.

civet (’sivit) sb.3

[a. F. civet: Cotgr. has ‘des Civets, slices of bread toasted, then soaked an hour or two in water and wine; then strained and spice put to them; an excellent sauce’. According to Littre identical with OF. cive, and connected with cive chive. Med.L. had civeta: see Babee’s Bk. 11. 42 ‘Carni oviculi, leporis, civeta paretur’.] A stew of game or poultry. So civet de lievre, civet of hare. 1708-15 in Kersey. 1727 Bradley Fam. Diet, s.v., A Civet of a Hind, Stag, or Roe-buck, may be thus order’d. 1730-6 Bailey Civet, (with French Cooks) a particular way of dressing chickens, hares, etc., first frying them brown in lard, and then stewing them in broth. 1841 Thackeray in Fraser’s Mag. June 721/1 The place was famous for civet de lievre. 1964 Harper’s Bazaar Sept. 121/1 Recipes for poaching snipe .. and for a civet de lievre. Ibid. 125/1 Other pieces [of venison] should be made into civets, with plenty of red wine.

civet, v. [f.

civet sb.1] To perfume with civet. Hence civeted ppl. a.

1601 Cornwallyes Ess. xxviii, And civilizd, or ciuited.. kisse the hand. 1785 Cowper Tiroc. 830 Fops.. lady-like in mien, Civeted fellows, smelt ere they are seen.

civet-cat. =

civet i. (Also applied in ridicule to a person perfumed with civet.) 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1673) 585 Of the Zibeth, or Sivet-cat. 1635 Swan Spec. M. (1670) 415 The Zibet, or Civet cat, is a beast bigger than any cat and lesser than a Badger. 1738 Pope Epil. Sat. 11. 183 All your courtly civetcats can vent, Perfume to you, to me is excrement. 1770 Gray Corr. w. Nicholls (1843) 113 Are her subjects all civetcats and musk-deer? 1813 Milburn Orient. Comm. I. 104 Civet.. is produced by an animal called the civet cat.

civic ('sivik), a. Also 6 ciuike, 7 -icke, 7-8 -ick. [a. L. clvic-us belonging to citizens, f. ctvis citizen; cf. F. civique.] 1. a. Of, pertaining, or proper to citizens. 1790 Burke Fr. Revol. Wks. V. 271 Of late they distinguish it by the name of a Civick Education. 1805 Ann. Rev. I. 298 Volney printed a civic catechism. 1827 Southey Penins. War II. 596 Efforts.. for organizing a civic and national resistance. 1871 Blackie Four Phases i. 16 He displayed a civic virtue on other occasions.

b. (a) civic crown (j coronet, garland, wreath) [L. corona civicafi. a garland of oak leaves and acorns, bestowed as a much-prized distinction upon one that saved the life of a fellow-citizen in war. This was app. the earliest use of the word: it was also the chief use in Latin. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apophth. 254a, A garlande ciuike.. whiche was woont to bee made of oken leues. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 115 The ciuick coronets.. presented vnto such as had rescued a Romane citizen, and saued his life. 1629 Massinger Picture 11. ii, The civic garland. The mural wreath. 1649 Marvell Poems Wks. I. Pref. 53 Our civil warrs have lost the civick crowne. 1842 Tennyson Vision Sin iv, Freedom, gaily doth she tread; In her right a civic wreath, In her left a human head.

(b) Arch. ‘A garland of oak leaves and acorns, often used as an ornament’ (Gwilt). 2. a. Of or pertaining to a city, borough, or municipality; = city attrib. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Civick, pertaining to the city. 1816 Byron Ch. Har. iii. lxiv, The unambitious heart and hand of a proud, brotherly, and civic band. 1835 T. Hook G. Gurney III. ii. (L.), In the civic acceptation of the word, I am a merchant;—amongst the vulgar, I am called a drysalter. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 354 The first civic magistrate. 1876 Green Short Hist. iv. §4. (1882) 191 London took the lead in this new development of civic life.

b. Of a city as a particular kind of locality. 1821 Byron Juan v. xxxvii, That he.. Should now be butcher’d in a civic alley. 1836 Hor. Smith Tin Trump. I. 24 His shoulders, like some of the civic streets, are widened at the expence of the corporation. 1845 R. Hamilton Pop. Educ. iii. (ed. 2) 51 Civic residence is our peculiarity. 1877 Mrs. Oliphant Makers Flor. vi. 165 This mood of mind is essentially civic, belonging to that straitened atmosphere of the town.

c. civic centre: the headquarters of a municipality; an area in which the principal public buildings of a municipality are grouped together, often in a unified architectural scheme. 1909 H. I. Triggs Town Planning i. 12 Every effort should be made.. to make the open spaces more extensive the farther they are removed from the civic centre. Ibid. iv. 183 Enlarged plans of two civic centres. 1934 A. Huxley Beyond Mexique Bay 270 Give to London all the town planning, all the civic centres, all the garden suburbs that the ingenuity of man can devise. 1944 J. S. Huxley Living in Revol. ii. 24 For the majority of boroughs today, the only civic centre is the town hall, i960 Times 6 Jan. 6/3 A new building on the civic centre site.

3. Of or pertaining to citizenship; occasionally in contrast to military, ecclesiastical, etc.; civil. civic oath [F. serment civique]: an oath of allegiance to the new order of things, demanded from citizens in the French Revolution. 1789 Sparks Corr. Amer. Rev. (1853) IV. 262 Your military rank holds its place in my mind notwithstanding y°ur civic glory. 1791 Burke Lett. Member Nat. Assembly Wks. VI. 15 [Cromwell] chose an Hales for his chief justice, though he absolutely refused to take his civick oaths, or to make any acknowledgement whatever of the legality of his government. 1832 tr. Stsmondi's Ital. Rep. xvi. 344, 4000 soldiers drawn only from among families having a right to sit in the council-general, were called the civic militia. 1841 W.

CIVICAL Spalding Italy & It. Isl. I. 56 Every individual possessing the civic franchise. 1866 Felton Anc. & Mod. Gr. II. i. 13 That career of progress which afterwards made her [Greece] the teacher, not only of science, letters, and art, but of civic wisdom.

4. Comb., as civic-minded a., inclined to concern oneself with civic affairs; spirited; so civic-mindedness.

public-

1942 M. McCarthy Company she Keeps (1943) vi. 203 His methodical habits, his civic-mindedness, his devout sense of what was proper. 1947 N. Cakdus Autobiogr. 207 He .. was not civic-minded, and could never be trusted at a garden-party. 1967 J. Wainwright Talent for Murder 166 Alfred Merriam began to wish he had not been so civicminded.

fcivical, a. Obs. [f. as prec. + -al1.] = prec. Pandects Law Nations 64 He had purchased fourteene civicall crowns. 1658 Sir t. Browne Gard. Cyrus 41 The Triumphal Oval, and Civicall Crowns of Laurel, Oake, and Myrtle. 1602

Fulbecke

civically (’siviksli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly.2] In a civic manner or sense. 1631 Brathwait Whimzies, Quest-man 79 Her tongue too civically mincing, for vulgar attention. 1834 Alete Monthly Mag. XL. 85 No chief magistrate ever conducted himself with greater assiduity, urbanity, and, above all, civically speaking, hospitality than Sir Peter. 1873 Morley Rousseau II. 185 Just government or unjust.. civically elevating or demoralising.

civicism (’sivisiz(3)m). [f. civic + -ism.] Civic system or organization; the principle that all citizens have equal rights and duties. 1874 Contemp. Rev. XXIII. 599 The spirit of freedom, the assertion of natural right, and revolt against the domination of Man (merely as Man) over his fellow—Civicism. Ibid. XXIV. 373 The partially allied, partially conflicting elements of Paganism and Civicism.

civicize, t>.

nonce-wd. make civic or urban.

CIVIL

255

[see -ize.]

trans.

To

1888 Ch. Times 15 June 516/4 Its object, to coin a word for the nonce, is to civicize the counties.

civics, orig. U.S. [pi. of civic used as sb., on analogy of politics, etc.; see -ics.] That part of political science which is concerned with the rights and duties of citizenship. Also attrib. Citizen (Boston) Dec. 5 Shall Civics be taught in the public schools? 1887 Advance (Chicago) 25 Aug. 538 Instruction in civics as a special preparation for the duties of citizenship. 1888 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 13 Oct. 3/5 The question of the day.. ‘The End to be Kept in View in Teaching Civics’. 1889 Appleton’s Cycl. Amer. Biogr. VI. 318 In 1885 he [sc. Henry R. Waite] founded the American institute of civics... He was the first to employ the term ‘civics’ to designate those branches of science that pertain to the elevation of citizenship. 1903 Daily Chron. 26 Oct. 3/4 No one now doubts that civics in moderation should be part of a child’s training. 1916 Amer. City Feb. 154/1 Girls in charge of the civics class. 1963 Ann. Reg. ig62 31 Nightschool civics classes. 1886

civil (’sivil), a. Also 4-7 with usual interchange of u and v, i and y, l and ll, le. [a. F. civil ad. L. civil-is of or pertaining to citizens (f. ctvis citizen), their private rights, etc., hence relating to the body of citizens or commonwealth, political, public; also, pertaining to the citizen as distinct from the soldier; and citizen-like, polite, courteous, urbane. The sense-development, being already effected in L., has received only slight extension in Fr. and Eng.] A. adj. I. 1. Of or belonging to citizens; consisting of citizens, or men dwelling together in a community, as in civil society, civil life; also, of the nature of a citizen, as f civil man, f civil creature. The literal sense ‘of citizens’ is rare (quot. 1848). Shaks. Rom. & Jul. Prol. (Globe), Where civil blood makes civil hands unclean. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 1. §10 (R.) Ciuill Society doth more content the nature of man then any priuate kind of solitary liuing. 1598 Florio, Inurbare, to endenizen, to become or make a citizen, or a ciuill man. 1655 Carter Hon. Rediv. (1660) 63 Man as a Civill creature, was directed to this form of subjection, a 1684 Earl Roscom. (J.), Civil life was by the muses taught. 1690 J. Harrington Def. Rights Univ. Oxford 7 And for a civil man to go to the Vice Chancellor for leave to be out of his house. 01770 Jortin Serm. VII. i. 14 Since then infants are subjects of the State and members of civil society. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. II. 669 The proudest capitals of Western Europe have streamed with civil blood. 1592

2. Of or pertaining to the whole body or community of citizens; pertaining to the organization and internal affairs of the body politic, or state. 1494 Fabyan 4 London, that auncyent Cytie.. I thynke somwhat to expresse, Of theyr good ordre, and Cyuyle polycy, That they so longe haue ruled theyr Cytie by. 1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 34 The inhabitantes.. keepe also a certayn ciuile iustice and frendly loue one to another. a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vii. xv. §5 To exercise civil dominion of their own. a 1656 Bp. Hall Art Divine Medit. xiv, The Heathen Romans entred not upon any publike civill businesse, without, etc. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 1. xii. 309 The civil state consists of the nobility and the clergy. 1830 Mackintosh Eth. Philos. Wks. 1846 I. 37 If he had turned to civil institutions, he might have learned that some nations had preserved an ancient, simple, and seemingly rude mode of legal proceeding.

3. a. civil war, strife, troubles, etc.: such as occur among fellow-citizens or within the limits of one community. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 189 A batayle ciuile bygan bytwene Julius and.. Pompeus. 1494 Fabyan v. cxviii. 93 A louer of cyuyle batayle. 1550 J. Coke Eng. & Fr. Herald §24 (1877) 63 Contencions and warres.. amonge themselves or with theyr neyghbours, whiche the Romaynes call the cyvyle warre. 1559 Bp. Scot in Strype Ann. Ref. I. App. vii. 12 As we see for civill quietness, there is appointed in every Village one constable. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 625 Domesticall dyscorde, and cyvill discencion. 1579 Fulke Ref. Rastel 763 By meanes of ciuil and externe warres. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, 111. iii. 102 With ciuill and vnciuill Armes. 1595 -John iv. ii. 247 Hostilitie, and ciuill tumult reignes. 1603 Drayton Bar. Wars 11. (R.), When that approued and victorious shield Must in this civil massacre be tome. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 125 f 3 A furious Party-Spirit, when it rages in its full Violence, exerts itself in Civil War and Bloodshed. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 172 Compelled by civil troubles to go into banishment. 1865 Kingsley Hereto, ix. 145.

b. the Civil War: in England applied specifically to the struggle between the Parliament and Charles I in the 17th c.; in U.S. often to the War of Secession, of 1861-5. [1649 Bp. Reynolds Hosea vi. 104 We are now under the heavy calamity of a Civill warre.] 1712 Budgell Spect. No. 313 f 16 The Civil War broke out.. one of them followed the Parliament, the other the Royal Party, a 1834 Mackintosh Revolution Wks. 1846 II. 13 Their sufferings in the royal cause during the civil war.

c. civil disobedience: the refusal to obey the laws, tax demands, etc., of a government as part of a political campaign. Thoreau’s essay (see quot. 1866) was entitled ‘Resistance to Civil Government’ when first published in JEsthetic Papers, ed. E. Peabody (1849). 1866 Thoreau Yankee in Canada 123 {title) Civil disobedience. 1922 Ann. Reg. IQ2I 275 Mr. Gandhi announced that he reserved the right to continue.. preparations for civil disobedience. 1930 Economist 22 Feb. 416/1 A widespread campaign of civil disobedience, such as was envisaged at the recent Lahore Congress, might affect the collection of taxes. 1959 Observer 8 Mar. 1/3 The campaign [in Nyasaland] was to begin with civil disobedience.

14. Civic, municipal, crown. Obs.

civil croruon:

= civic

1513 Douglas JEneis vi. xiii. 37 With ciuile crownis of the strang aik tre. 1590 Marlowe Edvo. II, in. iii. 30 Make England’s civil towns huge heaps of stones. 1713 Guardian (1756) I. No. 49. 215 The folly of the civil land-lord in London, who.. is a stranger to fresh air and rural enjoyments.

5. a. Of or pertaining to the individual citizen. 1788 Priestley Lect. Hist. v. xxxix. 281 The power which the community leaves him possessed of with respect to his own conduct, may be called his civil liberty. 1793 Blackstone Comm. (ed. 12) 149 That system of laws., calculated to maintain civil liberty. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 62 Slaves have no civil liberty; but are entirely under the authority of their owners.

b. civil rights [right sb.' 9]: the rights of each citizen to liberty, equality, etc.; spec, in the U.S., the rights of Negroes as citizens. Cf. civil law, f right. 1721 Boston Rec. 154 That they Indeavor to maintain all our Civel Rights and Properties against any Incrochments upon them. 1866 A. Johnson in W. L. Fleming Hist. Reconstruction (1906) I. 225 The Civil Rights bill was more enormous than the other. 1869 Trollope Phineas Finn I. xxv. 211 A London policeman.. feels himself to be an instrument for the moment of despotic power as opposed to civil rights. 1874 in W. L. Fleming Hist. Reconstruction (1907) II. 201 The mere mention of Civil (negro) Rights has almost destroyed the public schools and colleges in some of the Southern States. 1964 Ann. Reg. 1963 iv. i. 179 President Kennedy .. requested from Congress sweeping civil rights legislation to protect the rights of Negroes in voting, education, and employment. 1970 K. Giles Death in Church iv. 90 You probably don’t have all the nosy civil rights committees.

6. Becoming or befitting a citizen. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 44 These iiii cardynall vertues, Temperaunce, Justice ciuyle or morall, Fortitude .. and Prudence. 1628 Feltham Resolves 11. lxii. (1677) 288 There is a Civil Hatred when men in general detest Vice. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 21/2 To esteem the deceased holy is pious, to spare the absent, just, to take away the eternity of hatred, civil. 1762-71 H. Walpole Vertue's Anecd. Paint. (1786) IV. 61 For the instruction of heathen children in Christian duties and civil knowledge. 1862 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) IV. xxxiii. 105 It was civil, in the Roman sense, to mingle in the amusements of the citizens. 1883 T. H. Green Proleg. Ethics Introd. 7 That civil spirit through which the promptings of personal passion are controlled.

f 7. Having proper public or social order; wellordered, orderly, well-governed. Obs. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. v. iv. 156 They are reformed, ciuill, full of good. 1599-Hen. V, 1. ii. 199 The ciuil Citizens kneading vp the hony. 1600 Dymmok Treat. Ireland (1843) 13 The south Darte [of the County of Wexford] as the more cyvill. 1606 Shaks. Ant. & Cl. v. i. 16 Ciuill streets. 1641 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 37 A more quiet, clean, elegantly built, and civil place, than .. Antwerp. 1659 Milton Rupt. Commw. (1847) 43912 That Army, lately so renown’d for the civilest and best order’d in the world. 1685 Morden Geogr. Rectified 38 Ireland is a Flourishing Island, Civil in its self, and a good additional strength to the British Empire.

8. In that social condition which accompanies and is involved in citizenship or life in communities; not barbarous; civilized, advanced in the arts of life.

1553 Eden Treat. Newe Ind. (Arb.) 36 A region wel inhabited and ful of ciuile people. 1579 Cyuile Vncyuile Life To Rdrs., Wee that inhabit a most cyuill Countrey. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie 1. ii. (Arb.) 30 Among the Latines of the ciuiller ages. 1626 Bacon Sylva §680 Beasts are more Hairy than Men; and Savage Men more than Civil. 1682 Milton Hist. Mosc. Pref. 567 Moscovy.. being the most northern region of Europe reported civil. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece 11. v. (1715) 237 The Practice of all Nations, whether Civil or barbarous. 1708 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 11. 1. ii. (1743) 311 On the other side.. the People are much more civil. 1829 Southey O. Newman vii, As in civil, so in barbarous states. 1841 Catlin N. Amer. Ind. (1844) II. xxxvi. 32 From my long silence of late, you will no doubt have deemed me out of the civil, and perhaps out of the whole world.

f9. Educated; well-bred; refined, polished, ‘polite’. Obs. a. of persons. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 42 A kinde of Symphonie whiche the common sort call a Pipe: the learned and more ciuil kinde of men name it a Dulcimer, a 1568 Ascham Scholem. 11. (Arb.) 130 A learned preacher, or a Ciuill Ientleman. 1628 Wither Brit. Rememb. 29 Unbeseeming jests, And stuffe which every civill eare detests. 1647 Evelyn Corr. (1857) III. 5 My character.. for the civilest Traveller that ever returned. 01704 Locke Lett. (1708) 31,1 know what latitude civil and well bred men allow themselves.

b. of things. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 1. (Arb.) 64 This schole philosophic .. thinketh all thinges mete for euery place. But there is an other philosophye more ciuile, whyche knoweth ..her owne stage. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie iii. xviii. (Arb.) 200 The Greekes call it Asteismus, we may terme it the ciuill iest. 1612 Brerewood Lang. & Relig. iii. 23 To their own languages, which they held to be more civil than the Roman. 1716 Cibber Love Makes Man iv, Hard by, Sir, at an House of civil Recreation.

c. Public, popular. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. xi. §3 The conceits.. (now almost made Ciuile) of the Maistring Spirite, and the force of confidence, and the like.

f 10. Of apparel. Not gay or showy; sober, decent, grave; also, of persons, decent or seemly in behaviour, customs, etc. Obs. 1606 Dekker Sev. Sinnes 1. (Arb.) 13 In words, is he circumspect: in lookes, graue: in attire, ciuill. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vi. xx. 105 Wantonly clad in the habit of an Amazon woman; alwayes costly, but seldome ciuill. 1612 T. Taylor Comm. Titus ii. 11 Let this work be neuer so ciuill and seemely. c 1622 Fletcher Woman’s Prize ill. iii, That fourteen yards of satten giue my woman; I do not like the colour—’tis too civill. a 1691 Virgin's Compl. in Bayford Ballads (1878) 931 Dolly, Molly, Susan, Bess, Pretty Maids in civil Dress.

f 11. Humane, gentle, kind. Obs. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3), Ciuill, honest in conuersation, or gentle in behauiour. 1648 Milton Observ. Art. Peace (1851) 557 Poynings Act, which was., the civillest and most moderate acknowledgment impos’d of thir dependance on the Crown of England. 1661 Trial James in Howell St. Trials (1816) VI. 104 The sheriff and hangman were so civil to him in his execution, as to suffer him to be dead before he was cut down. 1684 tr. Eutropius vii. 121 He was so civil in his government at Rome, that none ever was punished.

12. Polite or courteous in behaviour to others; sinking, in recent use, to ‘decently polite’, ‘up to the ordinary or minimum standard of courtesy’, or the merely negative sense of ‘not (actually) rude’t while courteous and polite denote positive qualities. Courteous is thus more commonly said of superiors, civil of inferiors, since it implies or suggests the possibility of incivility or rudeness. 1606 Holland Sueton. 101 A passing civill Apophthegme of his extant which hee uttered in the Senate. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. (1843) 13/2 A man .. whom he had endeavoured by many civil offices to make his Friend. 1653 Walton Angler i. 38 We’l drink a civil cup to all the Otter Hunters that are to meet you to morrow. 1681 Ray Corr. (1848) 130 Your very civil and obliging letter. 1718 Free¬ thinker No. 61. 38 A youth ought, .always to shew a Civil Regard to his Elders. 1760 Goldsm. Cit. W. lxxvii, They were certainly the civillest people alive. 1796 Jane Austen Pride & Prej. xviii, With an expression of civil disdain, thus accosted her. 1814 Wellington in Gurw. Disp. XII. 138, I am sorry to add that I did not receive so civil an answer as ought to have been given to any body, a 1839 Praed Poems (1864) I. 231 And never said one civil thing When you were by to hear one. 1840 Lever H. Lorrequer ii, The proud Earl of Callonby, who never did the ‘civil thing’ anywhere. Mod. ‘I hope he answered you politely.’ ‘Well, he was civil, which is something.’

13. transf. Of animals and things. 1572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 70 b, Aristotle saithe, that the Crane is a ciuill byrde, Quia sub Duce degit. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 71 The hils of the Alps, waxing more mild and ciuil. 01667 JER- Taylor Serm. (1678) 326 A Lybyan Tiger., shut up and taught to eat civil meat. 1887 Stevenson Underwoods 1. ii. 3 Let the streams in civil mode Direct your choice upon a road.

II. Since civil connotes what pertains to the citizen in his ordinary capacity, it is distinguished from various words expressing specific departments, and thus often opposed to these as a negative term. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) II. xliv. 780 The word civil has about twelve different meanings; it is applied to all manner of objects which are perfectly disparate. As opposed to criminal, it means all law not criminal. As opposed to ecclesiastical it means all law not ecclesiastical; as opposed to military it means all law not military; and so on.

14. a. Distinguished from military: military. Also (as in Civil Service), military and naval.

non¬ from

CIVILITY 256

CIVIL 1612 Davies Why Ireland, etc. (1747) 70 Sir Anthony St. Leger.. performed great service in a ciuill course .. Sir Edward Bellingham who succeeded him, proceeded in a martiall course. 1632 G. Herbert Temple, Church-Porch xxxiv, Game is a civil gunpowder, in peace Blowing up houses with their whole increase. 1738 Glover Leonidas 1. 411 Around him flow’d In civil pomp their venerable robes. 1741 Middleton Cicero (1742) II. vii. 278 As long as it was carried on by civil methods, one ought to take the honester side; but when it came to arms the stronger. 1826 Cooper Mohicans i, A large civil cocked hat, like those worn by clergymen. 1875 Bryce Holy Rom. Emp. ii. (ed. 5) 6 His sovereignty was civil as well as military. 1922 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 1147/2 He [sc. Northcliffe] did.. accept the chairmanship of the Civil Aerial Transport Committee, on the establishment of that body in 1917. 193° Lady Troubridge & A. Marshall Ld. Montagu 234 The enormous natural strides made by civil aviation the moment that the brake of war-time conditions was released.

b. civil defence: the organization and training of civilians for the preservation of lives and property during and after air raids or other enemy action; also attrib. Hence civil defender, one taking an active part in civil defence. 1939 Times Weekly 6 Sept. 17/4 It is impossible now to say where air raid precautions end and where civil defence begins. 1940 Ann. Reg. 1939 62 Some 20,000 men and women, representing every branch of Civil Defence. 1940 Economist 17 Feb. 285/1 These civil defenders should be sufficient in numbers and adequate in training and organisation to furnish protection for the civilian population. 1942 Ann. Reg. 1941 290 A.R.P. services would henceforth be known as Civil Defence Services. 1962 Guardian 18 July 5/6 Our Civil Defenders are once again in trouble. Ibid. 5/7 The Civil Defence movement is nothing more than a jolly social organisation. 15. a. Distinguished from ecclesiastical: non-

ecclesiastical; and, with extended application, non-religious, non-sacred, secular. 1592 tr. Junius on Rev. xiii. 1 One is of the civill Roman Empire .. another of the Ecclesiastical or Propheticall. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 34 Both in religious and civill Wisdome. 1667 Waterhouse Fire Lond. 67 To inundate things sacred and civil. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. (1760) III. 288 Civil and canon law, civil and ecclesiastical history. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 106 Talents and virtues, civil, military, or religious. 1830 Mackintosh Eth. Philos. Wks. 1846 I. 37 Civil and ecclesiastical oppressors.

fb. Theol. Naturally good or virtuous, but unregenerate; moral; good as a citizen, but not as a saint. Hence civil righteousness. Obs. 1619 W. Sclater Expos, i Thess. (1630) 40 A ciuill Christian obseruing these duties without knowledge of their iniunction in the Word of God, is as farre from Sanctification as were Heathen Moralists. 1655 Gouge Comm. Heb. 11. 470 Meere civill men are such as suppose all religion to consist in the externall duties of the second Table. 1663 Blair Autobiog. i. (1848) 4 Being then only civil, till many years thereafter the Lord showed her mercy. 1676 W. Row Suppl. Blair's Autobiog. x. (1848) 166 Many that were civil before having become exceedingly loose.

c. civil magistrate-, the temporal authority as distinguished from the ecclesiastical. 1651 C. Cartwright Cert. Relig. 11. 16 Luther admonishing to obey the Civil Magistrate. 1769 Blackstone Comm. iv. 108 An entire exemption of it’s clergy from any intercourse with the civil magistrate.

16.

Law. Distinguished from criminal. Pertaining to the private relations between members of a community, and to the legal proceedings employed in settling them. Also distinguished from political (as in ‘political offence, trial’, etc.). 1611 Cotgr., Civilizer vn criminel, to change his Indictment into an action; to turne a criminall, into a ciuill, cause. 1764 Burn Poor Laws 289 Civil, implies an offence of a private nature, betwixt party and party, and not where the king is party. 1858 Ld. St. Leonards Handy Bk. Property Law xxii. 170 No person who shall have taken such civil proceeding can commence any prosecution under the Act. 1887 Fowler Princ. Morals n. iii. 145 A Civil Injury (as distinct from a Crime) is a wrong for which the law awards reparation to the injured individual.

17. Legal as distinguished from natural; in the eye of the law and in all that respects legal rights or standing; ‘as a person banished or outlawed, is said to suffer civil, though not natural death’

(J.). 1656 Jeanes Mixt. Schol. Div. 161 Buried in a civill grave of captivity, and most miserable servitude, a 1667 Jer. Taylor (J.), Break not your promise, unless it be unlawful or impossible; either out of your natural, or out of your civil power, c 1680 Beveridge Serm. (1729) I. 71 When he hath given it to us, we have a civil right to it. 1767 Blackstone Comm. II. 121 It may also determine by his civil death; as if he enters into a monastery, whereby he is dead in law.

18. Of divisions of time: Distinguished from natural, astronomical, solar, etc. Legally recognized for the purposes of ordinary life and social organization. Thus the civil day in modern times consists of 24 hours and begins at midnight; the civilyear contains 365 days, and in leap year 366, beginning on the 1st of Jan., etc. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 36 Those that have defined and set out a civil day. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 1. vi. §1 The ordinary or civill year did want intercalation. 1812 Woodhouse Astron. ix. 66 The common civil year, .of 365 days.

19. Of, pertaining or according to the Roman civil law. (See below.) 1563-87 FoxeA. & M. (1684) II. 316 Unless I should use that civil remedy called in law Acceptation. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. v. i. 210 No Woman had it, but a ciuill Doctor.

20. See CIVIL LAW, f RIGHT, ClVIL LIST, ClVIL Service, servant, in their alphabetical places;

civil engineer, see engineer. + 1. = CIVILIAN 1; civil law personified. Obs. 1362 Langl. P. PL A. 11. 57 Now Simonye and Siuyle stondep forp bope. Ibid. B. II. 113 dede I assele Bi si3te of Sire Symonye and cyuyles [A. II. 82 Notaries] leue. Ibid. B. xx. 136 To pe arches in haste he 3ede anone after And torned Ciuile in-to Symonye. 1393 Ibid. C. III. 7> Breyp cyuyle it to see and symonye it to rede. v

f2. pi. Civil matters, concerns, or anairs; ra ttoXltlko.. Obs.

y

_

1646 Saltmarsh Some Drops ii. 74- xr654 G- Goddard in Burton's Diary (1828) I. Introd. 19 [Neither] from the Levellers, who would introduce a party in civils, nor from the Sectaries, who would cry down all order and government in spirituals. 1676 Marvell Gen. Councils Wks. 1875 IV. 152 Oppression and persecution in civils and spirituals. 1717 Wodrow Corr. (1843) II. 319 Arbitrary Government in civils, and persecution for matters ot conscience. _ . . .,,

13. pi. Civil standing or position. Dos.

1650 B. Discolliminium 48 For my Civills, some say I am a Gentleman, some say an Esquire.

■f4.pl. Citizens, commons. Obs.

1658 Sir A. Haslerigge in Burton’s Diary (1828) III. 99 As glorious a work for our civils, to put an end to the King and Lords. The right is .. without all doubt, in the people.

5. to do the civil: to do the civil thing (see quot. 1840 in sense A. 12); to act politely to (a person). colloq. 1838 Dickens O. Twist II. xxii. 33 There’s Bill Sikes in the passage with nobody to do the civil to him. 1854 Rossetti Let. 19 Nov. (1965) I. 233, I should like her to do the civil by sending them. 1858 Trollope Doctor Thorne xxviii, I haven’t exactly popped to her yet; but I have been doing the civil. 1877 Reade Woman-Hater 11. xix. 150 He would go to the station and telegraph him; and by that means would do the civil and meet Miss Gale.

C. as adv. = civilly. Obs. 1642 J. Eaton Honey-combe 229 If he were meerely civill honest, it leaves him still meerely civill honest. 1767 Babler No. 12, I never heard of a man who behaved commonly civil to a woman, who, etc.

D. in combination (parasynthetic), as civilmannered, -spoke(n) (see spoken ppl. a. note), -tongued, etc. See also civil-wealth. 1621 Fletcher Island Princess 1. iii, The people they show brave too, civil-manner’d. 1632 Milton Penseroso 122 Till civil-suited Morn appear. 1842 Lover Handy Andy xiv, He was a very ‘close’ man, as well as a ‘civil-spoken’. 1880 E. H. Dering Freville Chase xi, There never was a kinder or civiller spoken gentleman nowhere. 1910 J. Farnol Broad Highway 11. ii. 202 ‘What might you be wanting with a peaceable, civil-spoke cove like me?’ he inquired.

tcivil, v. Obs. rare—', [f. the adj.] trans. To make civil, civilize. 1591 G. Fletcher Russe Commw. (1857) 151 If they were once civilled and brought to more understanding.

Civil(l, obs. form of Seville. (si'viLran). [a. OF. civilien, of or pertaining to the civil law, as in droit civilien, docteur civilien, f. civil, L. civilis. Later uses in English start from other senses of civil.] 1. One who makes or has made the Civil Law (chiefly as distinguished originally from the Canon Law, and later from the Common Law) the object of his study: a practitioner, doctor, professor, or student of Civil Law, a writer or authority on the Civil Law. civilian

‘By civilian is meant in English (1) one who professes and practises the civil law, as opposed to the common, or municipal law of England; (2) one who teaches or expounds this civil law; (3) one who studies it’ (De Quincey). 1388 Wyclif Bible Prol. 51 Sumtyme cyuylians and canonistris weren deuout, and .. bisy on her lernyng. 1576 Fleming Panoplie Ep. 387, I woulde wishe you to be a Civilian [note, A professour or studient of the Civil lawe, whiche yeeldeth great advantage]. 1588 Fraunce Lawiers Log. Ded., Twenty civilians, and as many common lawyers. 1589 Hay any Work 24 Ciuillians liue by the court of Amraltie .. as well as by the Arches. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 316 Ulpian..and all the Civilians. 1652 Needham tr. Selderis Mare Cl. 41 Both the Canonists and Civilians. 1788 Graves Recollect. Shenstone 36 (T.) He [Shenstone] kept his name in the college books, and changed his commoner’s gown for that of a civilian. 1855 Milman Lat. Chr. (1864) V. viii. viii. 26 Two learned civilians from Bologna. 1864 Spectator No. 1875. 641 Doctor’s Commons.. has dissolved itself, and civilians will ere long be as extinct as the dodo.

f2. Theol. ‘One who, despising the righteousness of Christ, did yet follow after a certain civil righteousness, ajustitia civilis of his own’ (Trench). Cf. civil 15 b. 1619 W. Sclater Expos. 1 Thess. (1630) 26 Distinguishing Regenerate mens actions from their counterfeits in Hypocrites and Ciuilians. 1642 Rogers Naaman 104 (Trench) The mere naturalist or civilian.. I mean such an one as lives upon dregs, the very reliques and ruins of the image of God decayed. 1645 Rutherford Tryal S’ Tri. Faith (1845) 102 There be no moral men and civilians in heaven.

3. A non-military man or official. ‘ The fashionable and most childish use of this word now current, viz. to indicate simply a non-military person—a use which has disturbed and perplexed all our past literature for six centuries’ (De Quincey Bentley Wks. VII. 79 note).

a. orig. (More fully Indian Civilian): One of the covenanted European servants of the East

India Company, not in military employ. Now, a member of the Indian Civil Service of the ^,766 (25 May) H. Strachey Lett, in Malcolm Life of Clive III 54 About the rage of the civilians and more than madness of the military. 1766 (28 May) Clive Lett ibid. 59 If the civilians entertain the officers, dismiss them the service. 1829 Blackw. Mag. XXV. 364 Civilians and Indian officers returning from sick furlough. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India II. 99 Associating with them European civilians in the administration of justice. 1876 Green Short Hist. x. 759 He [Warren Hastings] won the love of the new ‘civilians’ as he won the love of the Hindoos. b. generally (esp. in military parlance): One

who does not professionally belong to the Army or the Navy; a non-military person. 1829 Sterling Ess. & Tales (1848) I. 121 The reasons of the warlike manoeuvres are made plain, even to quiet civilians. 1856 Mem. Sir R. Peel I. 123 But the chief governor.. was not a civilian. He was a brave and distinguished soldier. 1868 Regul. & Ord. Army f 287 The Officers are not responsible for debts incurred by the Messman, such Messman being a Civilian.

|4. (See quot.) 1570 Levins Manip. 19 A civiliane, civilis, politicus. 5. attrib. and appositive, in various senses. 1645 Milton Tetrach. Deut. xxiv. 1, 2 Wks. (1847) 191/1 That civilian emperor, in his title of ‘Donations’. 1858 Bright Sp. India 20 May, The old civilian Council of Calcutta. 1864 Times 13 Sept. (L.) Men. previously passed by army or civilian surgeons. 1864 Daily Tel. 10 Mar., All over the world military men view any civilian interference with dislike. Hence civilianism, nonce-wd., civilian

doctrines or principles, opposition to militarism; civilianize v. trans. to render civilian, to make (the army) a civilian body; also, to confer civilian status upon; to replace by civilian workers; hence ci'vilianized ppl. a. 1870 Macm. Mag. Sept. 397/1 The latter.. simply ‘civilianizes’ the army. 1888 Ibid. Aug. 267 Even in these days of rampant British civilianism, proud of its defencelessness and full of pity for the strong man armed. 1948 Lancs. Daily Post 20 July 1 /8 A Ministry of Agriculture camp for ‘civilianized’ Germans. 1955 Daily Tel. 9 Dec. 6/4 When Servicemen in a Government establishment are replaced by civilian workers their jobs are said to be ‘civilianised’. 1969 Sci. Jrnl. Nov. 6/2 In the early 1960s there was a strong movement to civilianize Microbiological] Rfesearch] Establishment].

(si.vilisnai'zerjan). [f. + -ATION.] The transfer of members of the armed forces to civilian status or their replacement by civilians. civilianization

civilianiz(e v.

1946 Daily Tel. 15 Nov. 1/3 This deterioration has become more marked as the ‘civilianisation’ of the administration has proceeded. 1956 Rep. Employment Nat. Service Men 15 The word ‘civilianization’.. may mean the increased use of civilians in establishments which must remain partly military. It may also mean handing over to civilian management whole operations and thereby dispensing with military personnel altogether.

civilisation, -ise: see civilization, -ize. 'civilish, a. rare. Somewhat civil. 1820 Blackw. Mag. VIII. 124 Then spoke Mr. Marsh in a civilish way.

f civilist. Obs. [ad. med.L. civilista (used by Fortescue De Laud. Leg. Angl. viii.), f. L. civilis civil (law), after canonista CANONIST.] 1. = civilian 1. 1549 Compl. Scot. Prol. 10 As necessair, as .. ane cordinar, charpenteir, captan, ciuilist, or ony vthir crafft or sciens. 01631 Donne Ess. Divinity (1651) 54 The Civilists have dignified the word Privilege, c 1725 W. Orem Hist. Aberdeen in Bibl. Top. Brit. (1782) V. iii. 136 Patrick Gordon.. was made civilist at the King’s restoration; and .. exchanged the said office with this office of humanist [= Professor of Humanity]. 2. Theol. = civilian 2. 1626 W. Fenner Hidden Manna (1652) A 10 b, The luke* warmling and the civilist, his own knowledge in the Scripture tels him he must live holier and ferventlier.

f3. A political student, a politician. Obs. 1736 Warburton Alliance. Ch. & State 1. v. Wks. 1811 VII. 55 If as a religionist he entered into society . . as a civilist he constituted a commonwealth.

civility (si'viliti). Also 4-7 with usual variations, as in civil, and final -e, -ie, -ye. [a. OF. civilite, ad. L. civilitas, -tatem, (1) art of civil government, politics, transl. Gr. ttoXitikt,, (2) courteousness, politeness, (3) (in Vulgate, etc.), citizenship = woAtTeia, (4) in med.L., community, city, ‘civilitas, mansio hominum’ Papias.] I. Obs. senses, connected with citizenship, and civil polity. f 1. The status of a citizen; citizenship. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Acts xxii. 28, I with moche summe gat this ciuylite [1388 fredom, Vulg. civilitatem, orig. TToAlTCiav]. a 1568 Coverdale Christ's Cross i. Wks. II. 232 Your joy is in heaven, where your conversation and civility is. f 2. A community of citizens collectively. Obs. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie ii. vii. 207 Yon sad ciuility Is but an Oxe, that with base drudgery Eates up the land.

13. Civil or secular lordship or dominion. Obs. £•1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 385 J>ai bissyen hem to be kyngis in her owne, and reioycen hem fulle myche in pat cyuylite or seculerte. Ibid. J>is is pt mooste cyuylite or

CIVILIZABLE seculer lordeschipinge pat eny kynge or lorde hap on his tenauntis. 1530 Proper Dialogue (1863) 27.

f4. A civil or secular capacity. Obs. 1549 Latimer 2nd Serm. bef. Edw. VI (Arb.) 67 What an enormitie is this in a Christian realme to serue in a ciuilitye, hauynge the profyt of a Prouestshyp and a Deanry, and a Personage.

15. Polity, civil organization and government. 1537 Starkey To Pole in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. App. lxxxi. 193 In the joyning of these two lives together.. stondeth the chief point of true Christian civility. 1538-England 119 The ordur of our law also in the punnyschment of theft.. faylyth much from gud cyuylyte. 1594 Mirr. Policie (1599) A, Policie is deriued from the Greeke woord iroAirem which in our tongue we may tearme Ciuilitie, and that which the Grecians did name Politicke gouernement, the Latines called, the Gouernement of a commonweale, or ciuile societie. 1670 Brooks Wks. (1867) VI. 68 How have the rules of the Persian civility been forgotten in the midst of thee!

b. transf. 1643 Sir T. Browne Relig. Med. 31 The civility of these little citizens [Bees and Ants] more neatly sets forth the wisdom of their maker.

|6. Good polity; orderly state (of a country); social order, as distinct from anarchy and disorder. *538 Starkey England 7 To bryng the hole cuntrey to quyetnes and cyuylyte. 1577 tr. Bullinger’s Decades (1592) 107 For the preseruing of publike peace and ciuilitie. 1611 Monday Briefe Chron. 44 Without civility, and government.

f7. Conformity to the principles of social order, behaviour befitting a citizen; good citizenship. iS37*8 Statutes Irel. an. 28 Hen. VIII (1621) 129 Trayning of his people.. to an honest Christian civilitie and obedience. 1596 Spenser State Irel. 5 They should have beene reduced to perpetuall civilitie. 1600 Dymmok Ireland (1843) 6 The cheefe thinge wantinge in that cuntrye is cyvillitye, and dutyfull obedience of the people to their soveraigne. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. 11. Introd. (1851) 146 To inbreed and cherish in a great people the seeds of vertu, and publick civility. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler (1843) 43 They conforme such as are profligate, into good civility. 1758 Acc. Bks. in Ann. Reg. 459/2 Their civility (that is, their deference to the general laws .. and their attention to the common good).

f 8. Civil or secular quality; secularity. Obs. 1647 Lond. Ministers' Testimony in Neal Hist. Purit. (1736) III. 390 An inforced uniformity of religion., confounds the Civil and Religious, and denies the very principles of Christianity and Civility. 1649 Bp. Hall Cases Consc. (1650) 362 If there were nothing in marriage but meere civility, the Magistrate might be meet to be imployed in this service. f9. Theol. Civil righteousness; see civil 15 b. 1619 W. Sclater Expos. I Thess. (1630) 40 Betwixt Ciuility and Sanctification obserue these differences. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts, N.T. 43 More.. by a sacrilegious pretence of religion, than he did before damne himself by an heathenish ciuilitie. a 1640 W. Fenner Sacr. Faithful ii. (1648) 57 They come out of prophanenesse and enter into Civility, and a formall kind of profession.

11. Senses connected with civilization, culture. 10. ‘The state of being civilized; freedom from barbarity’ (J.); = civilization 2. arch. 1549 Coverdale Erasm. Par. Col. II. 7 Christ is to the .. wylde and barbarous, ciuilitie. 1614 Raleigh Hist. World 11. 305 From them the Greekes, then barbarous, received Civilitie. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1840) I. no Cloth sure is of the same date with civility in this land. 01682 Sir T. Browne Tracts 148 Not understood in a petty corner, but in parts of early civility. 1691 Ray Creation 11. (1704) 251 Metals and Minerals.. necessary Instruments.. of Culture and Civility. 1775 Johnson Western I si. Wks. X. 508 The progress of arts and civility. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. xvii. (1865) 129 The nineteenth century of the era from which we date our civility. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Race Wks. (Bohn) II. 27 The foundations of the new civility were to be laid by the most savage men. 1881 Shorthouse J. Inglesant vii. 177 A brutal people destitute of civility.

f 11. Polite or liberal education; training in the ‘humanities’, good breeding; culture, refinement, arch. 1533 More Debell. Salem Wks. 951/1 Me thinketh it somwhat more ciuilytye .. a litle merely to mok him, then .. seriouslye to preace vpon him. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 692 Well and honorably educated, and in all kind of civilitie brought up. 1660 Trial Regie. 101, I am heartily sorry in respect you are Persons of great Civility and .. of very good parts. 16.. Def. of Univ. Oxford (1690) 33 The Universities are the public nurseries of Religion, Piety, Learning, and Civility. 1756-82 J. Warton Ess. Pope I. §3. 186 Bring civility and learning into France. 1858 De Quincey Autobiog. Sk. Wks. II. i. 23 Our universities, all so many recurring centres of civility.

fb. A branch of‘humane’ or polite learning, a department of culture. Obs. 1657 Howell Londinop. 9 Young Gentlemen do so ply their studies in all kinds of sciences, and other civilities, besides the Law. 1672 Wilkins Nat. Relig. 184 They [the Romans] had likewise spread their arts and civilities.

12. Behaviour proper to the intercourse of civilized people; ordinary courtesy or politeness, as opposed to rudeness of behaviour; decent respect, consideration. 1561 T. Norton tr. Calvin's Inst. iv. xx. (1634) 733 That among Christians may be a common shew of religion, and among men may be man-like civilitie. 1665 Glanvill Seeps. Sci. 75 My Civility to this Learned Man obliged me to some Answer. 1716 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. I. vi. 18 Some .. ladies .. have. been to see me with great civility. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 165 f 12, I must purchase by civility that regard which I had expected to enforce by insolence. 1843 Prescott Mexico vii. v. (1864) 451 A cold

civilizing

257 civility, which carried no conviction of its sincerity. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 31 He would not use the common forms of civility.

b. An act or expression of politeness. 1658 Sir T. Browne Hydriot. Introd. 5 These were not meer Pagan-Civilities. 1660 Ingelo Bentiv. Sf Ur. 1. (1682) in To accept of a Civilty. 1708 Swift Death Partridge, I.. said some other civilities, suitable to the occasion. 1883 Lloyd Ebb & Flow II. no After a few more uneasy civilities on either side.

c. f to do civility (obs.), to show civility. 1649 Jeh* Taylor Gt. Exemp. ii. §10. 2 Jesus being invited, he went to do civility to the persons espoused. 1772 Johnson in Boswell xxv, We should have shown his lady more civilities.

fd. civility-money: that given (to bailiffs, jailers, etc.) in consideration or anticipation of their good-will or good offices; money given as a ‘tip’. 1708 Motteux Rabelais iv. xiv, To the Catchpoles and his Bums he ordered four Ducats for Civility Money. 1752 Fielding Amelia vm. x, The bailiff.. hoped he would remember the civility-money. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, xxi, No opposition was offered.. either by the guards or door¬ keepers .. one of the latter refused a shilling of civilitymoney, tendered him by the Laird of Dumbiedikes.

fl3. Decency, seemliness: see civil 10. Obs. 1612 Webster White Devil 1. ii, Civility keeps them tied all day-time, but they are let loose at midnight. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 105 Common ciuilitie teacheth vs to choose our way, and not wilfully to runne in the durt. 1672 Cave Prim. Chr. hi. ii. (1673) 275 They denied them the civility and humanity of burial.

civilizable ('sivilaiz3b(3)l), Capable of being civilized.

a.

[see

-able.)

C1840 R. Chambers Ess. Ser. 1. (1866) 180 A race of animals, like a race of men, is civilisable. 1873 Morley Rousseau I. 183 Diversities in the civilizable quality of races.

civili'zade. nonce-wd. [f. civilize v.y after crusade, blockade, cannonade, etc.: see -ade.] A crusade in the interest of civilization. 1859 Mill Liberty iv. 166 A recent writer.. proposes (to use his own words) not a crusade, but a civilizade, against this polygamous community, to put an end to what seems to him a retrograde step in civilization. 1872 Contemp. Rev. XIX. 660 Mr. Mill.. went on to stigmatize.. any ‘civilizade’ against that institution.

civilization (srvili'zeijsn, -ai'zeijsn). Also -isation. [f. civilize + -ation, q.v. In modF. civilisation.] f 1. Law. ‘A law, act of justice, or judgement, which renders a criminal process civil; which is performed by turning an information into an inquest, or the contrary’ (Harris, quoted by J.) The assimilation of Common Law to the Civil Law. 1704-10 Harris Lex. Techn. (see above). 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Civilisation is performed by turning the information into an inquest, or vice versa. 1730-36 in Bailey. 1812 T. Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 179 Getting us rid of all Mansfield’s innovations, or civilizations of the common law.

2. The action or process of civilizing or of being civilized. 1775 Ash Diet., Civilization, the state of being civilized, the act of civilizing. 1828-46 Whately Elem. Rhet. 1. ii. §4 The descriptions some writers give of the civilization of mankind, by the spontaneous origin, among tribes of savages, of the various arts of life, one by one. 1879 M. Arnold Mixed Ess. Pref. 6 Civilisation is the humanisation of man in society. Mod. To attempt the civilization of the Australian aborigines.

3. (More usually) Civilized condition or state; a developed or advanced state of human society; a particular stage or a particular type of this. 1772 Boswell Johnson xxv, On Monday, March 23, I found him [Johnson] busy, preparing a fourth edition of his folio Dictionary .. He would not admit civilization, but only civility. With great deference to him, I thought civilization, from to civilize, better in the sense opposed to barbarity, than civility. 1775 in Ash (see 2). a 1790 Warton (T.), The general growth of refinement and the progression of civilisation. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 154 Our manners, our civilization, and all the good things which are connected with manners, and with civilization. 1814 Sir T. Munro Evid. bef. Comm. H of C., Then the Hindoos are not inferior in civilization to the people of Europe. 1857 Buckle Civiliz. I. ii. 45 The seat of Egyptian civilization; a civilization which .. forms a striking contrast to the barbarism of the other nations of Africa. Ibid. 46 The civilization of Europe .. has shown a capacity of development unknown to those civilizations which were originated by soil. 1865 Lecky Ration. (1878) I. 18 The ancient civilisations. 1874 Helps Soc. Press, iii. 42 The more advanced the civilization, the less powerful is the individual.

b. transf. 1874 Lubbock Orig. Met. Ins. i. 13 Some communities of ants are more advanced in civilization than others.

civilizational (.sivili'zeijanol), a. [f. prec. -AL1.] Of or pertaining to civilization.

+

1848 (title) A Woman’s Account of England the Civilizer .. with reference to the Civilizational History of Modern Europe. 1849-52 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. 1358/1 The aboriginal inhabitants .. are by no means uniform .. in grade of civilisational development. 1866 Lord Strangford in Pall Mall G. 6 Apr. 9 Mere civilizational optimism.

civilizatory (sivi'laizstari), a. -ory.) Of civilizing nature.

[f. civilize: see

1882-3 Schaff’s Encycl. Rel. Knowl. I. 178 The natives were .. incapable of a rapid civilizatory development. 1886 Athenaeum 6 Nov. 604/1 The ‘civilizatory mission’ of Spain.

civilize (’sivilaiz), v. [app. f. 16th c. F. civilizer (Cotgr.) now civiliser, app. representing a med. or mod.L. civilizare, to make civil (a criminal matter), whence transferred to ‘make civil’ in other senses; f. clvll-is civil + verbal formative -izare, ad. Gr. -t£eiF, in mod.F. -iser, Eng. -ize, q.v.) 1. To make civil (sense 7); to bring out of a state of barbarism, to instruct in the arts of life, and thus elevate in the scale of humanity; to enlighten, refine, and polish, to civilize away, to do away with, by civilization. 1601 Cornwallyes Ess. ii. xxviii, And ciuilized, or ciuited .. kisse the hand. 1611 Cotgr., Civilizer, to ciuilize, bring to ciuilitie, make ciuill, to tame, quiet, reclaime. 1631 Massinger Emperor East 1. ii, I.. civilize Their barbarous natures. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. II. 102 The doctrine of the Gospell.. Christianizeth men, and then civilizeth them. 1713 Addison Cato 1. iv, To civilize the rude unpolish’d world. 1780 Johnson in Boswell 30 Aug., A very savage parish was civilized by a decayed gentlewoman, who came among them to teach a petty school, a 1876 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. I. 1. iv. 179 Christianity itself has never, I think, suddenly civilized a race.

fb. To subject to civil authority. Obs. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia iv. 147 It is more easie to ciuilize them by conquest then faire meanes. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 251 The king of Spain did not allow troops sufficient to civilize and reduce them.

c. To polish what is rude or uncouth. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. 11. xix. 124 If I can his rudenesse by my sword. 1748 Chesterf. Lett. II. Your exercises of riding, fencing, and dancing will and fashion your body and your limbs. d. transf. To domesticate, tame

civilize cliv. 49 civilize

(wild

animals). 1721 Bradley Philos. Acc. Wks. Nat. 64 For the Pike .. as it is a Fish of Prey, it has been thought impossible to civilize it, or make it any way familiar with Mankind.

f2. To make ‘civil’ (sense 15 b) or moral; to subject to the law of civil or social propriety. a 1640 W. Fenner Sacr. Faithfull ii. (1648) 57 He doth not say civilize your members; many there be that civilize their earthlie members. [Cf. civility 9.]

f3. To make lawful or proper in a civil community. Obs. rare. 1643 Milton Divorce 11. xii. (1851) ignominious note of civilizing Adultery.

92

With

an

4. Law. To turn a criminal into a civil cause. has F. civilizer in this sense.] In mod. Diets.

[Cotgr.

5. intr. To become civilized or elevated. 1868 W. Greg Lit. & Soc.Judg. 410 If they [the negroes] are to civilize .. they must work either at a trade .. or on their own grounds.

f6. intr. To conform to the requirements of civil life, to behave decently. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iii. Law, I Civilize, least that I seeme Obsccene.

civilized ('sfvilaizd), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed.] 1. Made civil; in a state of civilization. 1611 Cotgr., Civilise, ciuilized, made ciuile. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. v. 176 Those Savages were not then what civilized mankind is now. 1776 Johnson in Bos. 21 Mar., The advantages of civilized society. 1839 Thirlwall Greece IV. 281 The ancient civilised world. 1862 Ruskin Munera Pulv. (1880) 37 A civilized mercantile community.

2. Of or pertaining to civilized men. 1654 Gayton Fest. Notes ill. x. 129 Such civiliz’d deportment, shews of Love. 1739 Cibber Apol. (1756) I. 181 A few civiliz’d hands signified their approbation. 1855 Johnston Chem. Com. Life II. 308 The luxury of civilised perfumes, a 1859 Macaulay Hist. Eng. V. 74 The strangers spoke no civilised language. 1875 Lubbock Orig. Civiliz. App. 467. Hence 'civilizedness, civilized quality or

condition. i879 M. Arnold Equality Mixed Ess. 86 France owes.. her civilisedness to equality.

civilizee civilized.

(sivilai'zi:).

[see

-ee1.]

A

person

1861 R. Burton City Saints 80 The civilizee shudders at the idea of eating wolf. 1880 Scribn. Mag. Nov. 61 That the man of training, the civilizee, is less manly than the rough, the pioneer.

civilizer ('sivilaiz3(r)). [f. civilize v. + -er1.] One who or that which civilizes. 1692 Sir T. Blount Ess. 80 The first Civilizers of Men, and Makers of Laws. 1752 Johnson Rambler No. 206 |f 4 The civilizers of nations. 1804 Ann. Rev. II. 66 But armies ..are wretched civilizers. 1870 Daily News 25 July 5 Commerce is not merely the civilizer but the peacemaker.

'civilizing, vbl. sb. [f. civilize + -ing1.] The action of the vb. civilize; civilization. 1611 Cotgr., Affaicterie. .a ciuilizing, making gentle. 1752 Ld. Advoc. in Scots Mag. (1753) 224/1 The civilizing of the highlands of Scotland.

'civilizing, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That civilizes or advances civilization. 1648 Milton Observ. Art. Peace (1851) 558 A civilizing Conquest. 1883 Athenaeum 12 May 599/1 The most potent civilizing agent.

CLACK

258

CIVIL LAW

[P

civil law, fright. [L. jus civile.] The law of Roman citizens; thence, the Roman law as a whole, esp. as received in Western Christendom in and after the Middle Ages.

so civilly languaged. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 268 2, I very civilly requested him to remove his Hand. 1835 W. Irving Tour Prairies 25 The master of the house received us civilly, but could offer us no accommodation.

In early times, specially distinguished from the canon law, in later times from the common law of England. See law. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 326 Alle pis is lawe cyvyl. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vm. iii. 95 The lawys cyvyle, na canown. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 427/1 Grete scyence bothe in ryght cyuyl and in Cannon. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 107 There are an innumerable companie of examples in the ciuill law. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 125 f 1 It is one of the maxims of the civil law that definitions are hazardous. 1817 W. Selwyn Law Nisi Prius II. 827 This head of revocation was originally borrowed from the civil law. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 355 Trinity Hall has twelve fellowships, usually held by graduates in the civil law.

a 1626 Bacon Neui Atl. 5 The Chambers were.. furnished civilly.

b. In more general sense: The law of any city or state regulating the private rights and duties of the inhabitants; also used in other senses of civil. 1483 Caxton Cato Aviij, Right lawe deuyne cyuyl and moralle. 1588 Fraunce Lawiers Log. Ded., The name, Cyvill, beeing common to the several lawes of any peculiar kingdome. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. (1839) 251 Civil law, is to every subject, those rules, which the commonwealth hath commanded him.. for the distinction of right, and wrong. 1825 Cobbett Rur. Rides 378 In defiance of the law, ecclesiastical as well as civil. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India II. 395 In the administration of civil law, Panchayats were had recourse to, while criminal cases were investigated by the British functionaries in person. 1880 Muirhead Inst. Gains 1. §1 What each people has established on its own account is peculiar to itself, and is called its civil law.

Civil List. orig. A list of the charges for the civil or administrative government of the state; the establishment supported by the moneys voted on this list (obs.)\ the term was used to specify a number of charges upon the public revenue, most of which have been at different times removed to other accounts, and it is now retained for the amount voted by parliament from the public revenue for the household and personal expenses of the monarch, and for the payment of the Civil List pensions, i.e. pensions granted by the royal bounty, and not provided for in connexion with employment in one of the departments of the public service. 1712 Budgell Sped. No. 313 §17 The Youth., endeavoured to raise himself on the Civil List., [he] succeeded so well, that he was in a short time made a Judge under the Protector. 1735-8 Bolingbroke On Parties 127 All our Princes since.. have continued to be, only Proprietors for Life of that Part of the publick Revenue, which is appropriated to their Civil-List. 1849 Ht. Martineau Hist. Peace 1. ii. 24 In 1816 it was mentioned that there was a debt of £277,000 upon the Civil List. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. xv. 558 The expenses of the royal household are now entirely separated from the expenses of the civil government; but by a whimsical perversion, the name of Civil List has remained attached to .. the revenue .. appropriated to the expenses of the Royal Household.

civilly ('sivili), adv. [f. civil a. + -ly2.] In a civil manner. fl. In a way characterizing, becoming, or befitting citizenship. Obs. 1554 Act 1 & 2 Phi. tsf M. c. 7 § 1 The Children in the said Cities.. were civilly brought up and instructed. 1577 Harrison England 11. iii. (1877) 1. 83 Rules of discipline, vnder which they liue most ciuilie in their houses. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 1. §15 (R.) That a multitude should., concurre in the doing of one thing (for this is ciuilly to liue).

2. With reference to civil matters: thus often used in contrast to ‘ecclesiastically,’ ‘politically,’ ‘naturally,’ etc. 1577 Vautrouillier Luther on Ep. Gal. 134 He that will vnderstand thys sentence ciuilly, may doe it after thys sort. 1587 Fleming Cont. Holinshed III. 358/1 Expressing, .the subjects allegiance ciuilie. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) II. liii. 892 The predecessor in the case of heirship must have died: that is.. must have died physically, or.. civilly. 1853 Robertson Serm. Ser. iii. xiii. 163 He lays down the principle .. in two ways ecclesiastically and civilly.

3. In accordance with the civil law or with procedure relating to private rights and claims. 1651 W. G. tr. Cowel's Inst. 210 Whether he will prosecute the party civilly or criminally. 1726 Ayliffe Par erg. 25. 1864 Sat. Rev. 27 Aug. 263/2 Clearly he would be civilly liable, but ought he to be also criminally liable? 1871 Markby Elem. Law §190 (1874) Whether their consequences be civilly or criminally pursued.

t 4. In accordance with civil morality; ‘morally’ as opposed to ‘spiritually’; see civil 15 b. Obs. 1592 tr. Junius on Rev. iii 9 That is fall down and worship either thee civily, or Christ religiously. 1608 Bp. Hall Recoil. Treat. (1614) 610 If the civilly righteous shall not be saved, where shall the notorious sinner appeare?

f5. In a civilized manner. Obs. 1586 T. B. La Pnmaud. Fr. Acad. 1. (1594) 102 That they might live civilly amongst.. savage nations. 1658 Sir T. Browne Hydriot. {1736) Introd. 5 The Chinese [are] civilly content with their Companies in Effigy, which barbarous Nations exact unto Reality.

6. In a well-bred manner; courteously; without any rudeness.

politely,

!5S2 Huloet, Ciuillye, urbanatim. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 17 Answere stranger ciuilie, but shew him not thy secresie. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1840) III. 250 They were

f 7. Soberly, decently; not gaudily. Obs.

civilness. rare. [f. civil + -ness.] Civility. 1553 Grimalde Cicero’s Offices Cviij, Sowre, lowring, blockish, rusticall, and farre from all ciuilnesse of life. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. (1682) 411 Prejudicial to all Christian Civilness [and] tranquil Government. 1730-36 Bailey, Civilness, civility.

Civil Service, A term originally applied to the part of the service of the East India Company carried on by the covenanted servants who did not belong to the Army or Navy (cf. service). Now: a collective term for all the non-warlike branches of the public administrative service of the state, including the diplomatic intercourse, the working of the post office and telegraphs, the educational institutions controlled by the state, and the collection of the revenue, etc. Also, the body of servants of the state employed in any of these departments. Often attrib. as in Civil Service Commissioners’, Civil Service Supply Association and the like, civil servant, a member of the Civil Service. c 1785 Carraccioli Life of Clive III. 164 A considerable sum.. contributed privately by gentlemen in the civil service, in aid of the military cause. 1800 Ld. Wellesley {title) Notes on the necessity of a special collegiate training of Civil Servants. 1833 Asiatic Jrnl. X. 324 The two branches of the Indian service, civil and military. 1844 H. FI. Wilson Brit. India III. 520 Mr. Hutchinson was in the Civil Service of the Company, Commercial Resident at Anjengo. 1845 Stocqueler Handbk. Brit. India (1854) 44 To assist the Supreme Government of India..a highlyeducated civil service, consisting of some hundreds of members, is placed at its disposal. 1861 Sat. Rev. 27 July 90 When a Civil Servant’s mind has reached the stage of sub¬ acute discontent which has not quite strength enough to develope into resignation. 1863 Fawcett Pol. Econ. II. x. (1876) 259 At the Civil-Service-Store in the Haymarket. 1867 Yates Black Sheep (Hoppe), Down to the ‘Civil Servant of the Company’. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVI. 272 He had already appointed an able Civil-Service Commission. Ibid. CXXVII. 275 The fluctuations of civilservice reform. f civil-wealth. Obs. ? nonce-wd. [f. civil after commonwealth.] The commonwealth or state in its civil or secular capacity. 1547 Bp. Hooper Ansui. Bp. Winchester’s Bk. Wks. (Parker Soc.) 144 Euery man’s office and duty, .whether it be towards God or man: and whether he be minister in the church, or in the civil-wealth.

civism ('siviz(3)m). [a. F. civisme, f. L. civ-is citizen: see -ism. A well-known term of the French Revolution of 1789: although, according to Littre, not in the Dictionary of the Academy till 1835.] Principles of good citizenship. a. orig. and esp. Devotion or well-affected disposition to the order established by the French Revolution of 1789. certificate (fcard) of civism [F. certificat de civisme]: an attestation that the holder was thus well-affected. Cf. INCIVISM. 1792 Hist, in Ann. Reg. 17 Suspicions against the intentions of the King and the civism of his guards. 1793 N. Vansittart Remarks on Fox's Speech 21, 6000 persons arrested [in Paris] for not having Cards of Civism. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVIII. 976 A pretext., for suspecting the ‘civism’ (to revive that Jacobin word) of eminent citizens. *837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. v, vii, At all turns, you need your ‘Certificate of Civism ’: 1885 Times 15 Dec. 6 Here is the Jacobin certificate of civism in actual play.

b. transf. to the ancient Greek and Roman republics, and to the citizen principle generally. 1832-4 De Quincey Caesars Wks. X. 62 It might seem to throw some doubt.. upon the sincerity of his civism, that undoubtedly Augustus cultivated his kingly connexions. 1845 R. W. Hamilton Pop. Educ. v. (ed. 2) 107. 1880 G. C. Warr in Academy 25 Sept. 216 That the Roman ‘civism’, the tradition of self-sacrifice for the public good, made the Roman people the rightful rulers of Europe.

c. fig. Citizenship, fraternity. 1791 Hamilton Berthollet's Dyeing I. Introd. 35, I wish them to consider in me the civisme of the arts and sciences (le civisme des arts et des sciences],

fcivitated. ‘Become like a citizen’ (Cockeram). f 'civity. Obs. rare. [ad. L. civitas, It. civita: see city.]

= CITY.

Descr. Irel. 9 (Halliw.) An ancient civitie. Ibid. (1586) II. 11 All the civities and burroughs in Ireland have been wholly Englished and with English conquerors inhabited. 1577 Stanyhurst

civory, var. of cibory: see also severy. civvy (’sivi), sb. and a. Services’ colloq. A. sb. a. Short for civilian 3 b. b. pi. Civilian clothes, mufti. 1889 Barrere & Leland Diet. Slang, Civvies (army), a suit of civvies, i.e. civilian’s clothes. 1915 ‘Bartimeus’ Tall Shipv. 100 Nosey wore a rusty suit of’civvies’. 1915 W. H. L. Watson Adv. Despatch Rider ii. 23 In the course of my riding that day I knocked down ’a civvy’ in Dour. 1927 E.

Thompson These Men thy Friends 82 Any civvy who has had the honour of being associated with them. 1946 Daily Tel. 15 May 1 Young men exchange their uniforms for ‘civvies’. B. adj. Short for civilian 5; civvy street.

civilian life. 1915 ‘Bartimeus’ Tall Ship v. 101 He still wore his ‘civvy’ suit. 1919 Punch 15 Jan. 38 ‘And I suppose you will be demobilised?’.. ‘Oh, no, Mum. You see, I was a soldier in civvy life.’ 1943 Penguin Neui Writing XVII. 18 When I get back to civvy street I’ll never moan about my job again. 1945 Daily Express 19 Apr., Civvy cigarettes are dearer now 1959 J. Braine Vodi viii. 119 Dick was in splendid shape, sampling every delight Civvy Street had to offer.

feivy, civey. Obs. Forms: 4-5 cive, cyve, 5 cyuee, -ey(e, ceue, ceuy. [a. F. cive (13th c.), sive, ‘a black sauce for a hare’, (Cotgr.). Littre identifies with civet3, and derives from cive, chive, species of onion, on L. type csepatum ‘made with onions’. In many reprints of ME. books, editors have mistaken cive for cive, chive, onion.] ‘A broth or sauce made of the entrails of a hog; also broth or sauce for the forepart of a fried hare, made of wine, vinegar, verjuice, herbs, and spices; oyster broth, or broth made of boiled oyst'ers’ (Cotgr. s.v. Sive). .r. cyne]. c 1440 Anc. Cookery in Househ. Ord. (1790) 452 Plays in Ceue [mispr. cene]. Take playses, and make horn clene .. and frie horn in oyle, etc. c 1440 Recipes in Babees Bk. 60 Harys in cyueye. Take Harys, & Fie hem, & make hem clene, an hacke hem in gobettys, & sethe hem in Watere & Salt a lytylle; pan take Pepyr, an Safroun, an Brede, ygrounde y-fere, & temper it wyth Ale. ban take Oynonys & Percely y-mynced smal to-gederys, & sethe hem be hem self, & afterward take & do per-to a porcyon of vynegre, & dresse in. Ibid. Conyngys in cyveye. c 1460 J. Russell Bk. Nurture in Babees Bk. (1868) 171 Oysturs in Ceuy, oysturs in grauey, your helthe to renewe.

ciza: aphetic f. assisa: see assize sb., size. 1665 Strype Lett, to his Mother, I never visited the Kitchen yet.. and the Butteries but seldom after meals; unlesse for a Ciza, that is for a farthing worth of small beer.

cizar, -zer, obs. ff. of scissor, sizar. cize, obs. form of size. clabber ('klaebsfr)), sb. [a. Irish and Gaelic clabar mud.] 1 .dial. Also clauber. Mud. Hence clabbery a., muddy. 1824 MacTaggart Gallov. Encycl., Clabber, any soft dirty matter. 1880 Antrim & Down Gloss. ‘They clodded clabber at me.’ ‘Don’t put the dog into that clabbery hole.’ 1890 Service Notandums 114 Whaur it was a’ clauber yesterday, it's as hard as a horn the day. 1892 Yeats C’tess Kathleen i. 16 The dead leaves and clauber of four forests Cling to my foot-sole. 1921 G. O’Donovan Vocations v. 83 Good people .. that wouldn’t throw a lump of soft clauber at a cat. 2. = bonny-clabber, milk naturally curdled. 1634 Ford Perkin Warbeck iii. ii, Healths in usquebaugh and bonny clabbore. 1828 Webster, Clabber or Bonnyclabber. i860 Bartlett Did. Amer. s.v. Bonny-clabber. It is sometimes called simply clabber. 1884 Bourke Snake Dance of Moquis xxx. 354 We feasted heartily on mush-melons and clabber.

Hence clabber v. trans., and intr. to curdle, as milk. Hence 'clabbered ppl. a. 1880 in Webster Suppl. 1921 R. L. Alsaker Eating for Health 1. iii. 47 Clabbered milk and buttermilk are easily digested. 1938 M. K. Rawlings Yearling xix. 222 She needed rain-water, too, to clabber the milk. The milk turned rankly sour in the heat but would not clabber. 1968 Washington Post 5 July A 18/4 Then it had to be left to clabber—or curdle—before it could be churned.

clabord, obs. form of clapboard. clachan ('klaxan). Sc. and north-Irish. Forms: 6 clauchanne, 7 clauchan, 8 claughan, 9 clachen, 7clachan. [Gaelic clachan ‘village, hamlet, burying-place’ (Shaw), app. f. clach stone. The form in modern Gaelic, with secondary accent on -an, is that of a diminutive of clach; but it is not clear what the original sense was; its most common current use is ‘stepping-stones’ across a stream, but it has been used for ‘village’ in Gaelic song and phrase. It used to be said that the three requisites of a Highland village were a church, an inn, and a smithy; hence the contextual use of clachan both for the church and the public-house’. (Prof. Mackinnon.)]

A small village or hamlet in the Highlands or west of Scotland. Also attrib. 1425 Wyntoun Cron. xi. xvii. 9 (Jam.) Clachin Yha. 1581 •y. Act Jas. VI (1597) §116 Passing to Burrows, Townes, Clauchannes and Aile-houses. 1640 Galston Sess. Rec. in Old Ch. Life Scotl. (1885) 209 Two of the elders.. ordained to go throw the Clachan at ten at night. 1642 Ayr Presbyt. Minutes ibid. 59 Thair could not ane audience be had in the c auchan. 1785 Burns Death & Dr. Hornbook iii, The clachan yill had made me canty. 1829 Scott Rob Roy Introd., The goodwife of the clachan had hidden Cunningham’s sword. 1872 Blackie Lays Highl. 83 From every clachan in long Glencoe. 1880 Antrim & Down Gloss., Clachan, a small cluster of cottages.

clacht(e, obs. pa. t. of cleach, cleek. clack (klaek), sb. Also 5-7 clacke. [Goes with CLACK w.1: cf. F. claque clap or blow with the flat

CLACK of the hand; also Du. klak, MHG. klac crack, etc. (Sense 6 may be the original (cf. the verb); but in its later use it is mainly transferred from branch I.)] I. Of mechanical sounds, etc. 1. A sharp, sudden, dry sound as of two flat pieces of wood striking each other, partaking of the character of a clap and a crack. [i5^9 R- Harvey PI. Perc. (i860) 10 The clacke of thy mill is somewhat noisome.] 1598 Florio, Castagnette, little shels .. to make a noise or sound or clack with their fingers. 1674 Petty Disc. bef. R. Soc. 100 In all Breast- and Under-shotMills.. to count the Clacks, Revolutions or Stroaks made within the Time. 1833 Brewster Nat. Magic xi. 274 The clacks produced by the swivel of a ratchet-wheel. 1861 L. Noble Icebergs 311 Hitting upon the wooden latch, up it came with a jerk and a clack that went.. to the ears of every sleeper. 1868 Morris Earthly Par. (1870) 1.1. 157 The great wheel’s measured clack.

2. An instrument which makes this noise. 1611 Cotgr., Cliquette.. also, a childs rattle, or clacke. 1838 Thoms Anecd. & Traditions 113 (Halliw. s.v. Clacker) ‘Clacks of wood,’ small pieces of wood to clap with.

f 3. The clapper of a mill; an instrument which by striking the hopper causes the corn to be shaken into the mill-stones. Obs. c 1440 Promp. Parv., Clappe or clakke of a mille, tarantara, batillus. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Claquet de moulin, the clacke or clapper of a mill. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 29. 2/1 The Miller’s Clacks and the Lawyer’s Clacks are in perpetual Motion. b. ‘A bell that rings, when more corn is

required to be put in’ (J.); ‘a mill-hopper alarm’. 4. A rattle, worked by the wind, to scare away birds. 1676 Worlidge Cyder (1691) 88 This far exceeds all Clacks and other devices to scare away the bold Bulfinch. 1824 T. Forster Perenn. Cal. in Hone Every-Day Bk. II. 877 The noisy cherry clack .. drives its.. windsails round.

5. A form of valve in pumps, etc., consisting of a flap, hinged at one side, covering the aperture, which is opened by the upward motion of the fluid, and closes either by its weight, or by the fluid’s backward pressure; often called a clackvalve. 1634 Bate Myst. Nature & Art 8 A clacke is a peece of Leather nayled ouer any hole, hauing a peece of Lead to make it lie close, so that the ayre or water in any vessell may thereby bee kept from going out. 1726 Desaguliers in Phil. Trans. XXXIV. 80 An inverted Brass Clack or Valve shutting upwards, and falling down by its own Weight. c 1790 Imison Sch. Art I. 169 A valve or clack, something like a trap-door, to shut downward. 1831 J. Holland Manuf. Metals I. 161 The lower board [of the] bellows .. has a hole with a valve or clack. 1861 Rankine Steam Engine 117 Valves, sometimes called clacks.. intended for the purpose of permitting the passage of the fluid only, and stopping its return. b. In locomotive engines the valve which

closes the opening of the feed-pump into the boiler; generally a ball-valve. 1829 R- Stuart Anecd. Steam Engines I. 188 The return of the water is prevented by the usual means of a puppetclack, or valve. 1849-50 Weale Diet. Term 103/1 A ballclack .. to close the orifice of the feed-pipe, and prevent steam or hot water reaching the pumps. The ball of the clack is raised from its seat by the stroke of the pump-plunger forcing the water against it.

II. Of the human voice, tongue, etc. 6. Din of speech, noise or clatter of human tongues; contemptuously, loquacious talk, chatter senseless or continuous. c 1440 York Myst. xxxiv. 211 Ther quenes vs comeres with per clakke. a 1566 R. Edwards Damon & Pithias in Hazl. Dodsley IV. 97 Abandon flatt’ring tongues, whose clacks truth never tell. 1605 Drayton Moone Calf (R.), Who but one hour her loud clack can endure. 1678 Butler Hud. in. 11. 445 His Tongue ran on.. And with its Everlasting Clack Set all men’s ears upon the Rack. 1693 South Serm. 158 Whose chief intent is to vaunt his spiritual clack. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 102. f 1 The Clack of Tongues. 1781 J. Moore View Soc. It. (1790) II. liv. 129 The aggregated clack of human voices. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. I. 216 The tread of feet and clack of tongues.

7. A loud chat, a talk. (colloq.) 1813 G. Colman Br. Grins., etc., Vagaries Vind. xi. (1872) 229 The merry chits maintained a half-quelled clack. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xlvii. (1856) 336 Seven north country whaling captains .. ‘holding clack’ in our little cabin. 1888 J. Payn Myst. Mir bridge (Tauchn.) II. xviii. 197 The old fellow would have had a clack with her.

8. contemptuously. The tongue. (Cf. 2, 3.) 1598 Greene fas. IV, Wks. (Gros.) XIII. 210 Haud your clacks lads. 1641 Brome Joviall Crew v. Wks. 1873 III. 435 He must talk all. His Clack must onely go. 1741 Richardson Pamela I. 61 And so, belike, their Clacks ran for half an Hour in my Praises. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, II. i. 23 Who, as washerwomen .. at their work, could not hold their clack. 1864 E. Sargent Peculiar III. 76 To hermetically seal up this Mrs. Gentry’s clack.

f 9. A loquacious person, a chatterbox. Obs. 1640 Fuller Joseph's Coat (1867) 8 They are but clacks and tell-tales for their pains. 1680 Otway Caius Marius 11. iii. (1735) 40 That well-spoken fool, That popular clack. 10. Comb., clack-box, (i bile is stif and scharp and hoked.. }?ar mid pu clackest [v.r. clechest] oft and longe. CI420 Liber Cocorum (1862) 38 To speke of bakun mete I wolde clake. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 692 Thus as mens imaginations ranne, so their tongues clacked. 1687 A. Lovell tr. Bergerac's Com. Hist. 1. 121 The whole Mobile clacked with the Beak, in sign of Joy. 1798 Poetry in Ann. Reg. 447 Mark the pleader who clacks in his clients behalf With my lud, and his ludship, three hours and a half. 1832 Macaulay Lett, in Trevelyan Life (1876) I. v. 267 He will sit clacking with an old woman for hours. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. i. 20 The usual recipe for concocting a lady’s maid, by making her clack like a mill-wheel.

2. trans. To utter chatteringly, to blab. 1590 Greene Never too late (1600) 48 Tis not euer true, that what the hart thinketh the tongue clacketh. 1627-8 Feltham Resolves 1. iv. (R.), Custom makes them clack out any thing their heedlesse fancy springes. 3. To cluck, or cackle, as a hen. Cf. clock, cluck. 1712 Steele Spect. No. 479 IP4 My hen clacks very much, but she brings me chickens. 1833 Tennyson Goose vi, The more the white goose laid It clack’d and cackled louder. 1872 Tinsley Mag. Xmas. No. 17 My old mother used to say that every hen’s got enough to do to look after its own chicks, and it clacks enough over that, goodness knows.

4. intr. To make a sound intermediate between a clap and a crack, as a hard substance, such as a piece of wood, does in striking a hard surface. to clack (more commonly to crack) a whip. 1530 Palsgr. 485/1 The myll gothe, for I here the clacke clacke.. car je os le clacquet clacquer or clacqueter. 1570 Levins Manip. 5 To clacke, clangitare. 1611 Cotgr., Claquer, to clacke, to clap, to clatter. 1726 Diet. Rust. (ed. 3) s.v. Capriole, He Clacks or makes a Noise with them. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair viii. 57 Whip clacking on the shoulders. 1875 Howells Foregone Concl. 60 A woman clacking across the flags in her wooden heeled shoes.

249 The clack-clack-clack of a machine-gun at close range. 1939 C. S. Forester Capt. Hornblower 1. xii. 137 This clackclack-clack of women’s tongues.. would drive him mad. 1949 F. Sargeson I saw in my Dream 134 You heard the clack-clack sound as she [sc. a bitch] stood there drinking.

t clack-dish. Obs. A wooden dish with a lid carried and clacked by beggars as an appeal for contributions; a clap-dish. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. iii. ii. 135 Your beggar of fifty: and his vse was, to put a ducket in her Clack-dish. 1608 Middleton Fam. Love (N.), Ger. Can you think I get my living by a bell and a clack-dish? Dry. By a bell and a clackdish? how’s that? Ger. Why, by begging, sir. 1861 Wynter Soc. Bees 242 At the door of some alms-house, an old woman may still be seen with her clack-dish before her at certain seasons of the year—the last of her race.

clacker ('klaek3(r)), sb. [f. clack v. + -er1.] That which clacks; the clack or clapper of a mill; a clack to frighten birds away, etc. 1636 Sir H. Blount Voy. Levant (1650) 18 (T.) This they find by the noise of those boat-mills; their clackers beat much slower at those times than else. 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. II. 92 (Hoppe) His tongue was worse than the clacker of a charity-school bell. Mod. dial. Rime, I pick up my clackers And knock you down back’ards Shoo ’ay a bird! 1880 Miss Courtney West Cornw. Gloss., Clacker, a rattle to frighten away birds; the tongue, a valve of a pump.

clacker ('klaek3(r)), v. dial, and U.S. [Cf. clack tJ.1] intr. and trans. = clack v.1 1851 S. Judd Margaret (ed. 2) in. 345 Mounting a rock she harangued the people, or, rather, clackered her own merit. 1896 Chanter Witch of Withyford ii, She heard them all come clackering into the yard.

f 'clacket, sb. Obs. [ad. F. claquet, f. claquer, to clack; cf. Cotgr. claquet de moulin, the clapper, or clacke, of a mill-hopper.] 1. = clacker sb. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. (1594) 118 Wee may ..compare their tongue to the clacket of a mill. 1611 Cotgr., Clac.. (most properly) the clacket that frights away birds from fruit-trees, etc.

2. Clacking, vigorous, and incessant chatter. 1812 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) I. vi. 189 In the midst of a universal clacket of female tongues.

'clacket ('klaekst), v. [a. F. claqueter, to chatter with the teeth, or make similar sound, f. claquet clapper.] trans. and intr. To chatter, clack. 1566 Painter Pal. Pleas. (1569) I. 61 His teethe clacketing in his head. 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. on Tim. 890/2 Three houres space wil not bee ynough for them to clackket out halfe that they would say. 1880 F. M. Peard Mother Molly iii. 33 The hen. .flew from side to side of the road, clucking and clackiting as though she were already being killed. 1904 Gallichan Fishing Spain 144 Felicia stalked out, her wooden shoes clacketing upon the road.

'clackety, a. [f. clacket sb. + -y1: cf. noisy.] Characterized by clacketing.

fb. transf. to similar actions. Obs.

1861 Court Life Naples 154 Country women wearing large white caps and clackety sabots.

1740 E. Baynard Health (ed. 6) 27 Th’ heart clacks on, is a mill, That’s independent of the will.

clackgoose, var. of claik-goose.

and

5. trans. To cause (things) to make such a sound. 1542 Boorde Dyetary xi. (1870) 260 Euyl ale-brewers and ale-wyues.. shuld clacke and ryng theyr tankardes at dym myls dale. 1611 Florio, Castagnette, little shels vsed of those that dance the canaries to clacke or snap with their fingers. 1676 Hobbes Iliad (1677) 163 He clackt his whip. 1872 Darwin Emotions 214 The Australians smacked and clacked their mouths at the sight of his horses and bullocks.

t B. The verb stem used adverbially; At once, on the instant, pat, ‘slick’; cf. bang, plump, etc. 01734 North Exam. 11. v. §50 (1740) 345 They went all, clack, to Conventicles, I’ll warrant ye! Ibid. in. vii. §44 (1740) 535 The Money was not got; if that had fallen in clack, the King had compleated a Negotiation.

f clack, v.2 Obs. [Orig. a Flemish word of the wool-trade: Kilian, 1598, has ‘klacken detergere lutum, used in Fland. Brug.> for kladden, afkladden abstergere sordes, detergere lutum, detergere vestem peniculo, stringere’, also ‘klacke Fland. = kladde macula lutosa, lutum vestibus haerens, nota caenosa’, a dirty mark. Cf. Ger. klacke spot of dirt, in Grimm. Hence med.L. claccare; see Du Cange.] trans. To remove the dirty parts, esp. the tarry mark or ‘buist’ from (a fleece of wool). (Cf. clag v. 4.) 1429 Act 8 Hen. VI, xxii, Great hinderance commeth to the King in his Customes and Subsidies by them that doe clack and force the good Woolles of the Realme. [1472 in Rymer Foedera XI. 735 ‘ Quod.. lanas quascumque berdare, claccare, et mundare possint’.] 1485 Act 1 Hen. VII, c. 10. §7 That the same Wolle shuld be as it was shorne and clene wounde, withoute any sortyng, barbyng or clakkyng. 1607 Cowell Interpr., To clack wooll is to cut off the sheepes marke which maketh it to waigh less and yield less custom to the king. 1641 in Termes de la Ley 60b. 1726 in Diet. Rust. (ed. 3).

clack-clack, sb. Also clack-clack-clack, clackclacking. [Imitative; cf. clack v.1] A repeated clacking noise. 1849 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. II. 35 The infinite clatter of an old lady—clack, clack, clack. 1870 ‘Mark Twain’ Curious Dream (1872) 5 Presently up the street I heard a bony clackclacking. Ibid. 6, I heard another one coming—for I recognized his clack-clack. 1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Action Front

clackin, var. of clecking, brood. clacking ('klaekip), vbl. sb. [f. clack v.x + -ING1.] The action of the vb. clack: a. the making of a sharp, hard noise. 1565-78 Cooper Thesaurus, Closmus, a clacking with the tongue to cheare a horse, c 1610 Sir J. Melvil Mem. (1735) 393 The clacking of their Culverins and Pistols. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xxviii, Clacking of patterns. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. (1865) II. iv. ix. 23 A common Mill.. its clacking audible upon the common Stream.

b. Chatter of tongues; noisy talk. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. (1594) 118 When they adde to their clacking euill speech and backe-biting. 1620 Bp. Hall Hon. Mar. Clergy §19 (T.) To weary the world with his foolish clacking. 1863 B. Taylor H. Thurston i. 19 Again the clacking of tongues rose high and shrill.

'clacking, ppl. a. [-ing2.] That clacks. 1611 Cotgr., Clac.. any thing that makes a clacking or clattering noise. 1865 Gosse Land S 293 c!ambered into a tree. 1882 Miss Braddon Mt. Royal III. i. 14 A dangerous kind of place.. to go clambering about with a gun. b. trans.; cf. climb. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. 11. iv. (1622) 38 Some cowardly fleeing away, sought to clamber the tops of trees. 1607 SHAKS. Cor. 11. i. 225 The Kitchin Malkin .. Clambring the Walls to eye him. 1775 Johnson Western Isl. Wks. X.

CLAMBER

CLAMOUR

265

418 They can. .clamber the mountain. 1807-8 W. Irving Salmag. (1824) 134 Worthy hodmen, clambering a ladder.

2. intr.

Of plants: To climb by means of tendrils, etc. (Also trans. as in 1 b.) 1601 Holland Pliny xix. v. (R.), Gladly they [cucumbers] would be clambering upon walls, and climbing up to the house roof, if they can meet with any rough places to take hold by. 1864 D. Mitchell Sev. Stor. 302 Vines clambered over the window. 1887 Fenn This Man's Wife I. 11. vi. 215 This was clambered, surmounted, and almost completely hidden by clusters of small blossoms.

3. fig. To climb or struggle (up) into a position of eminence; to attain with effort to.

clanjamfray. 1821 Galt Ann. Par. Dalmailing 292 (Jam.) A gang of play-actors .. the first of that clanjamfrey who had ever been in the parish. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown Oxf. ix, I only know the whole clamjamfery of them were there. 1864 A. M' Kay Hist. Kilmarnock 106 The land-loupers and other clamjamphrie, that attended the fairs.

1887 Stevenson Underwoods n. vii. ioo An’ lea’s us puir, forjaskit men Clamjamfried in the but and ben He ca’s the earth.

clamme, obs. form of clam.

d. Of vapour, perspiration, mist, etc.: Damp, and as it were clinging to the skin.

Hence clam'jamphried ppl. ? treated as clamjamphrie.

a.

(nonce-wd.)

t'clammer1. Obs. [f. clam v.1 + -er1.] That which clams or causes cohesion.

4. transf. Of a building, or anything rising in the air: To rise or ascend heavily, irregularly, or steeply, as if ‘struggling upward’.

clammer2. U.S. [f. clam sb.2 i d.] One who

clamber v.3, var. form of clamour clamber ('klamb3(r)), sb. act of clambering.

v

3

[f. clamber i>.2] An

1818 Keats Let. 9 Apr. (1958) I. 268,1 had a fine Clamber over the rocks. 1850 Mrs. Gaskell Let. 25 Aug. (1966) 123 A drive along the level road .., then a regular clamber up a steep lane. 1878 Browning La Saisiaz 45 Roughness of the long rock-clamber. 1883 Vernon Lee in Mag. Art Nov. 3/2 This clamber up the water-courses took a long time.

clamberer ('klasmbarafr)). [f. as prec. + -er1.] He who or that which clambers: applied esp. to climbing plants. 1597 Gerard Herbal (1633) 888 Upright Clamberer, or Virgins bower, is also a kinde of Clematis. 1617 S. Collins Def. Bp. Ely 485 The clamberer vp another way, who but the Pope? 1628 Parkinson Paradisus (heading of ch.), Clamberers or creepers.

clambering (’klaembarir)), vbl. sb. The action of the vb. CLAMBER. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 79 Clamerynge or clymynge, repcio. 1611 Florio, Aggrappamento.. a Hammering. 01631 Donne Serm. xii. 117 Though it be hard clambering thither and hard holding there, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. §23. 163, I had two hours’ clambering over the mountains before breakfast.

clambering ('klaembarn)), ppl. clambers, in various senses of vbs.

a.

That

c 1340 [see clamber u.1]. 1685 H. More Illust. 93 The clambring nature of the Goat, a 1717 Parnell Gift Poetry (R.), No clambering mountains make my lover stay, a 1763 Shenstone Wks. (1764) I. 78 View the clamb’ring goats ascend. 1883 G. Allen in Knowledge 31 Aug. 129/1 The most clambering species of pea-flowers.

clame, var. of clam, cleam; obs. ff. claim.

.2

f'clamer. ? = clam sb.1: cf. clamper v 1556 Richmond. Wills (1853) 93, viij towrve spades, iiij pare of clamers. clamer, obs. form of clamber. clamihewit (.klaemi'hjuit). Sc. Also clame-, clammy-, clawmi-, clam-. [Etymol. unknown. Jamieson offered the guess claw my heued or head: but heued has been obs. in north, dial, for 500 years.] A drubbing, a blow. Also a misfortune. (Jamieson). with which it is now associated in sense. It may have been thence formed with suffix -Y: cf. sticky, clingy. But it is also possible that an earlier *clamig, from OE. clam, mud, sticky clay, cloam, was shortened to clammy (cf. silly, sorry, hallow), and then associated with clam a. and v. Further evidence is wanted.] 1. gen. Soft, moist, and sticky; viscous, tenacious, adhesive. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vi. i. (1495) 186 The fyrste chyldhode wythout teeth is yet ful tender and nesshe and qwauy and claymy. 1528 Paynel Salerne Regim. O iij b, An yele is a slymye fyshe, clammy, and specialy a stopper. 1551 Turner Herbal 1. (1568) Avjb, It hath blewe floures, the hole herbe is clammy, and hath a stronge sauoure. 1570 Levins Manip. 101 Clammye, tenax, viscosus. a 1793 G. White Selborne (1853) II. lii. 300 The web was of a very clammy quality. 1865 Lubbock Preh. Times xiii. (1878) 475 A soft substance, rather clammy and sweet.

1635 Swan Spec. M. v. §2 (1643) 91 Clammie Exhalations are scattered abroad in the aire. 1697 Bp. Patrick Comm. Ex. x. 21 ‘Thick darkness’.. made, I suppose, by such clammy Fogs that they sensibly affected the Egyptians. a 1703 Pomfret Poet. Wks. (1833) 91 When to the margin of the grave we come.. Our face is moistened with a clammy sweat. 1872 Black Adv. Phaeton xxv. 346 Stifling in the clammy atmosphere of Soho.

e. Of the skin, etc.: Suffused with sticky damp, e.g. in the death-sweat. 11425 Cookery Bks. (1888) 25 3if J?in hond waxe clammy. 1626 T. H. Caussin's Holy Crt. 38 His hands are globes made round, there is nothing rugged, clammy, or bowed. 1795 Southey Joan of Arcvi. 448 The cold sweat stands Upon his clammy limbs. 01839 Praed Poems (1864) I. 203 The sign of the Cross on his clammy brow.

f2.fig. Sluggish, lagging (like a clammy slug). vi. 14.

1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Pref. 5 Ticleyng or clawing ofadulacion. 1553 Grimald tr. Cicero's Offices (c 1600) 96 a, That selfe same clawing of the multitude. 1639 Baker in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. cxliii. 3 He can do no good upon me with fawning and clawing.

a 1300 Cursor M. 2500 J?e flue gaue bak .. And fell to in a pitt o clay. C1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 312 Cleme hit [the ark] with clay comly with-inne. 1382 Wyclif Gen. xi. 3 Thei hadden..tow3 cley [1388 pitche, 1611 slime] for syment. c 1386 Chaucer Chan. Yem. Prol. & T. 260 Cley maad with hors or mannes her, and oyle Of tartre, alym, glas, berm, wort, and argoyle. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 187 The toughe cleye of Babiion cauled Bitumen. 1584 R. Scot Discov. Witcher, xiv. i. 295 Claie made with horsse doong.

clawing ('kbnr)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That claws; spec, flattering, fawning (obs.).

3. Used loosely for: Earth, moist earth, mire, mud; esp. the earth covering or enclosing a dead body when buried.

f2.fig. Flattery.

CLAY

290

CLAW-BACK

Obs.

1573 A. Anderson Expos. Benedictus 65 b (T.), Using your clawing colour. 1646 Buck Rich. Ill, 78 Some triviall clawing Pamphleteers, and historical parasites. 1682 Sir T. Browne Chr. Mor. (1756) 32 To afford a credulous ear unto the clawing suggestions of fancy.

Hence 'clawingly adv., flatteringly (obs.). 1566 Drant Horace Sat. v. D b, I can tell them clawyngly.

01300 Cursor M. 1080 pe bodi mith he na gat hide.. pe clay all vp pe bodi kest. C1300 Song Yesterd. 70 in E.E.P. (1862) 135 Vr careyns chaunged vndur clay. 1382 Wyclif John ix. 6 He spette in to erthe, and made cley of the spotle. 1535 Coverdale 2 Sam. xxii. 43 Euen as ye claye of the stretes wil I make them thynne. 1609 Ev. Woman in Hum. 1. i, in Bullen O. PI. IV. 313 When the foole is clad in clay.

1808 Scott Marm. hi. xxxi. The falcon crest was soiled with clay 1821 Byron Cain 11. i, To sojourn With worms m clay.

4. a. Earth as the material of the human body (cf. Gen. ii. 7); hence, the human body (living or dead) as distinguished from the soul; the earthly or material part of man. a 1300 Cursor M. 402 A1 gangand best.. And adam bath he wroght on clai. 1576 Fleming Panoplte Ep. 190 To what purpose then, doth vaine glory inflate and puffe up.. this brittle bottle framed out of clay? 1611 Shaks. Cymb. iv. 11. 4 Arui. Are we not Brothers? Imo. So man and man should be But Clay and Clay, differs in dignitie. 1707 Watts Hymns Happy the Heart, etc. v, Ere we quite forsake our Clay, Or leave this dark Abode. 1742 Young Nt. Th. 1. 128 This gross impediment of clay remove. 1798 Southey Ballads, St. Patr. Purg. 5 Belike no living hands may pay This office to your lifeless clay. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles iv. x Well hast thou done, frail child of clay! a 1845 Mrs. Bray Warleigh xiii. (1884) 95 ‘Dressing the clay’--that is, decking the corpse.. with various flowers. 1887 Stevenson Underwoods II. ix. 109 They’re made of a commoner clay, I suppose, Than a gentleman like me.

b. to moisten or wet one's clay: to drink. {humorous.) 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 80. 3/1 We were moistening our Clay. 1711 Addison Spec. No. 72 f 9 To moisten their Clay, and grow immortal by drinking, a 1754 Fielding New Way, etc. 11. ii, How should he return to dust Who daily wets his clay?* 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 119 When his poor old clay was wet with gin.

c. Phr .feet of clay (cf. Dan. ii. 33 ‘his feet part of iron and part of clay’): a fundamental weakness in someone supposedly of great merit. Also occas. limbs of clay. 1814 Byron Ode to N. Buonaparte 8 Fronts of brass, and feet of clay. 1843 Lytton Last of Barons in. xi. ii. 371 But still the Earl’s prosperity was hollow—the statue of brass stood on limbs of clay. 1859 Tennyson Idylls 137 They find some stain or blemish in a name of note.. And judge all nature from her feet of clay. 1865 Trollope Belton Estate xi, in Fortnightly Rev. 1 Aug. 644 The woman .. finds that her golden-headed god has got an iron body and feet of clay. 1891 Wilde Dorian Gray xv. 269 It is the feet of clay that make the gold of the image precious. 1926 T. E. Lawrence Seven Pillars (1935) ciii. 565. I had to avoid him [sc. Allenby].. lest he show feet of clay. 1952 A. Wilson Hemlock & After in. i. 199 Eric is sad because his idol has feet of clay. .

5. The application of clay in sugar-refining. Cf. clay v. 3. 1765 Univ. Mag. XXXVII. 320/2 Sugar.. which has gone through the operation of three clays.

6. a. Short for clay-pipe: see 9. (colloq.) [1859 Fairholt Tobacco (1876) 173 Such long pipes were reverently termed aldermen in the last age and irreverently yards of clay in the present one.] 1863 Ouida Held in Bondage 1 Filthy bird’s-eye, smoked in clays. 1871 Calverley Verses & Tr., Ode Tobacco, Jones.. Daily absorbs a clay After his labours.

b. Short for clay pigeon, colloq. 1909 in Webster. 1958 Spectator 1 Aug. 162/3 Clay pigeons simulated driven grouse and partridges... The unbroken clays curled down among the spectators.

7. attrib. or as adj. Made or consisting of clay (lit., or in sense 4, q.v.). 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §10 Sowe thy peas vpon the cley grounde. 1530 Palsgr. 205 Clay wall, paroy dargille. 1624-47 Bp. Hall Rem. Wks. (1660) 205 We., may be turned out of these clay cottages at an hours warning. 1645 Rutherford Tryal & Tri. Faith (1845) 204 The weight of a saint’s heaven and hell upon his own clay-shoulders. 1673 A. Walker Lees Lachrymans 13 The Clay Floor, Mud Wall, and Thatch. 1843 Portlock Geol. 106 Clay galls or lumps .. occur occasionally in the sandstone. 1854 Ronalds & Richardson Chem. Technol. I. 218 Clay stoves are necessarily much more bulky than those made of iron. 1886 Stevenson Dr. Jekyll ii. 26 Is it the mere radiance of a foul soul that thus transpires through .. its clay continent?

8. Comb. a. attrib. ‘of or made of clay’, as clayball, -bank, -bung, -clod, f -clot, -field, -miner, -mortar, -plug, -soil, etc.; b. ‘pertaining to clay, designed to contain clay’, as clay-box, -cart, -pea\ (sense 4) -dream, -shadow; c. objective, as clay-burning; d. instrumental, as clay-built, -daubed, -greased, adjs.; (sense 4) clay-bound, -dimmed, -wrapped, adjs.; e. similative, as claycolour, -coloured adj., -like adj. 1849 Amer. Phil. Soc. V. 708 *Clay-balls placed in the fire increased the amount of heat. 1839 Bailey Festus xiv. (1848) 148 Thou wilt forgive, if *clay-bound mind Can scarce discover that thou art. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. 11. 229 Our *clay-built tabernacles. 1713 Lond. & Country Brew. 11. 0743) 141 The common but considerable Loss that Thousands fall underby *Clay-Bungs. 1875 Agric. Holdings Act 38 & J9 Viet. c. 92 §5 *Clay-burning, claying of land, liming of land. 1672-95 Brickmakers' Lament, in Roxb. Ballads II. 474 A *clay cart they got.. And put Lambart in it. C1300 Relig. Songs (1843) 73 Nu lidh the *clei clot al so the ston. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. iv. (1617) 160 Another doth weare *Clay-Colour. 1659 Vulgar Errours censured 5 Clay colour of old was sacred at Nuptials.. and not onely Red Sandals were in use.. but also *Clay-coloured Shooes. c 1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 492 In pat cofer pat watz *clay daubed. 1637 Rutherford Lett. No. 84 (1862) I. 215 That it [our love] fasten not itself on these *clay-dreams, these clay-shadows, and worldly vanities! 1843 Knickerbocker XXII. 4 Every shade of green-ness is lost in the interminable red *clay-fields. 1909 Daily Chron. 11 June 5/5 The working of the extensive clayfield. 1617 Hieron Wks. II. 276 When a man is so *clay-like, so stiffe to be wrought vpon. 1823 >n Cobbett Rur. Rides (1885) I. 331 Red stiff clay-like loam. 1881 Instr. Census Clerks (1885) 81 *Clay Miner. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 10 Feb. 7/2 The clay-miners entombed by a fall of silver-sand at Morden clay-pits, near Corfe Castle, a 1722 Lisle Observ. Husb. 193 The Burbage-

CLAY grey, or popling-pea is much sowed in .. Somersetshire, and there called the “clay-pea. 1846 Greener Sc. Gunnery 104 The crucible is then stopped, by covering the mouth with tempered clay.. as soon as the “clay-plugs are sufficiently hard, etc.

9. Special comb.: clay-band, a thin stratum or band of clay; hence clay band ironstone, an earthy variety of Chalybite, one of the commonest ores of iron; clay-bank, a bank of clay; also (U.S.), a horse of a yellowish-brown clayey colour; the colour itself; clay-bird = clay pigeon; clay-box (see quot.); clay-brained a., dull clod-pated; clay court, a lawn tennis court with a clay surface; also ellipt.; clay-cut a., cut in or through clay; clay-eater, U.S. (see quot.); clay-frame, a frame made of clay; applied to a human body (see sense 4); clay-iron, ‘a tool for crowding clay into leaky bore-holes’ (Raymond Mining Gloss.); clay iron-ore, clay ironstone, names given to various iron-ores containing much clay, esp. argillaceous haematite; claykiln, a kiln for burning clay; clay-land, land in which clay is the predominant constituent of the soil; clay-loam, loam containing a large proportion of clay; clay-maker, -man, one who prepares clay for use in brick-making, etc.; claymill, a mill for mixing and tempering clay; claymodeller, one who makes models of clay; clay¬ modelling, the art or practice of modelling in clay; clay-pan, (a) Australia, a natural hollow formed of clayey soil and retaining water after rain; (b) U.S., a layer of clay in the soil; claypie, a mud-pie; clay pigeon (orig. U.S.), a piece of baked clay or other material, serving as a target in trap-shooting; clay-pipe, a tobaccopipe made of baked clay (pipe-clay); clay-pit, a pit from which clay is dug; f clay-post, applied to the human body; clay-puddle, clay wrought with water to form a water-tight lining for reservoirs, etc. (see puddle); clay-soil, soil composed chiefly or wholly of clay; clay-weed, the Colt’s-foot (Tussilago Farfara); f claywork, work in baked clay; pottery, etc; clayworks, works in which clay is prepared for use; so clay-worker, -working. See also clay-cold, CLAY-SLATE, CLAY-STONE. 1853 Pharmac. Jrnl. XIII. 118 *Clay-band and ball ironstone. 1755 in L. H. Gipson Lewis Evans (1939) 172 Kentucke.. has high “Clay Banks. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, xxiii, [A mare] of that dun-yellowish colour known as ‘clay-bank’. 1853 Oregonian (Portland) 5 Nov. 1/6 Getting off an’ hitching his ole clay-bank to a swinging limb. 1897 Outing (U.S.) XXX. 392/1 There were several “clay-bird matches. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 22 Mar. 10/1 The Stock Exchange clay-bird shooting competition. 1612 Sturtevant Metallica (1854) 101 The Presse-moulde consisteth of these general parts. 1. Two “clay-boxes. 1596 Shaks. 1 Hen. IV, 11. iv. 250 Why thou “Clay-brayn’d Guts, thou Knotty-pated Foole. 1916 Daily Colonist (Victoria, B.C.) 4 July 9/3 For the third time since the introduction of the national “clay court tennis tournament the championship in the men’s singles was captured by a star from California. 1958 L. Hoad My Game 224 Get practice on as many different courts as possible. Work out for yourself how the change from grass to clay or to concrete will affect your game. 1964 R. Laver How to play Winning Tennis ix. 73 On very soft clay courts where the ball leaves a mark as big as a footprint, I found that it was common for puffs of chalk to rise as a ball landed. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, xli, The “clay-cut channels of the arroyos. a i860 Ida May in Bartlett Diet. Amer., *Clay-eaters, a miserable set of people inhabiting some of the Southern States, who subsist chiefly on turpentine whiskey, and appease their craving for more substantial food by filling their stomachs with a kind of aluminous earth which abounds everywhere.. They are looked down upon by the negroes with a contempt which they return by a hearty hatred. 1614 T. White Sapphicks in Farr. S.P.Jas. /(1848) 358 Here’s thy “clay-frame,— God, doe with it thy pleasure; Here’s thine owne semblant by my sinnes abused. 1888 J. Prestwich Geol. II. 94 When instead of the “clay-iron-ores the shales contain iron-pyrites. 1843 Portlock Geol. 226 “Clay-ironstone. 1707 Mortimer Husb. vi. 73 This sort of Marie did very well upon “Clay Lands. 1949 W. G. Hoskins Midland England i. 2 Claylands that rarely stand six hundred feet above the sea. 1662 Gerbier Princ. 21 If the “Clay-makers did beat the Clay as it ought to be. 1440 Promp. Parv. 114/1 Dauber, or “cleymann, argillarius, bituminarius. 1881 Instr. Census Clerks (1885) 55 “Clay, Ornamental Modeller. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 5 Jan. 2/3 ’“Claymodelling talent. 1838 Colman Rep. Agric. Mass. 78 This drain is four feet wide at the top, and goes down some small depth into the “clay pan. 1875 J. Forrest Explor. Australia v. 260 We travelled.. over stony plains; many clay-pans with water, but no feed. 1890 Melbourne Argus 2 Aug. 13/3 The baked surface of the claypan. 1930 A. Groom Merry Xmas xvii. 127 The claypan was torn up into a soft powder from the rushing and driving of thousands of cattle across it. 1954 B. Miles Stars my Blanket xxiv. 216 Between the sandhills there were claypans, flat and hard and white. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Rich. II, ccxxvi, Shee’s gone to Schoole; her Cross-row and Crow feet Hinder the Huswiferye of her “Clay-pies. 1888 Outing (U.S.) Sept. 501 He had broken innumerable glass balls and ‘“clay pigeons’ at a trap. 1895 Army & Navy Co-op. Soc. Price List 15 Sept. 958 The Anglo-American Ligowsky Clay Pigeon Traps. 1958 Clay pigeon [see sense 6 b]. 1876 Modern Christianity 19 We made ourselves .. snug.. over a couple of long “clay pipes, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 80 “Cleypytte, argillarium. 1483 Cath. Angl. 65 A Clapitte. 1611 Cotgr., Argiliere, a claypit, or, a plot wherein Potters clay is gotten. 1645

CLAYMORE

291 Rutherford Tryal & Tri. Faith (1845) 4 How many hundred hours in one summer doth our breathing ’“claypost skip over. 1828 Steuart Planter's G. 499 A good wall of well-made “clay-puddle. 1878 Britten & Holland Plant-n. “Clayweed, Tussilago Farfara, from its partiality to clay soils. 1612 Sturtevant Metallica (1854) 82 Tiles and bricks and all other “clay works. 1909 Daily Chron. 11 June 5/5 Showing them over the clay works. 1902 Ibid. 21 May 6/3 The British Institute of *Clayworkers. 1900 Engineering Mag. XIX. 793/1 (heading) The ’“Clay-Working Industry of the Pacific Coast.

clay (klei), v. trans. [f. prec. sb.] 1. To treat with clay; to cover, smear, or plaster with clay. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §139 Claye it, and bynde it. 1560 Whitehorne Ord. Souldiours (1573) 45 a, A very good claye, for to lute or clay, and joyne violles, flagons of glasse, etc. 1663 P- Henry Diary & Lett. (1882) 135 April 26 Dwellinghouse .. clay’d for John Green. 1713 Warder True Amazons 155 When your Mead is almost cold, Tun it up. Clay it down, and let it stand. 1759 B. Martin Nat. Hist. Eng., Dorset I. 41 Like an Oven, clayed round in a very artful Manner.

2. To dress (sandy soil) with clay, mix clay with. 1697 Phil. Trans. XIX. 413 Claying a very light Sandy Soil. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke xxv. (1874) 185 How he was draining, claying, breaking up old moorlands.

3. To treat (sugar) with clay in refining. 1703 Dampier Voy. N. Holland III. ii. 55 All the Sugar that is made here is clay’d. 1822 Imison Sc. £sf Art II. 127 Clay is put upon the tops of the conical pots in which the sugar has granulated, which allows water to percolate through, and thus drain off the last remains of the molasses. This is called claying the sugars. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts III. 943-

4. Mining. To line the blast hole with clay to prevent the access of water to the explosive: cf. claying-bar. clay, dial. f. clee, claw, hoof; var. of cly,

v.

'clay-cold, a. As cold as clay: usually of a dead body. (Cf. clay sb. 3, 4.) 1633 Costlie Whore v. i. in Bullen O. PI. IV, Fetch their flying soules from heaven And breath them once more in their clay cold bodies? 1719 Young Busiris 111. i, Thy dying mother with her clay-cold hand Press’d mine. 1819 Shelley Cenci v. iii. 133 The clay-cold corpse upon the bier! 1885 W. B. Yeats in Dublin Univ. Rev. July, Quiet as the clay-cold dead. 1946 Dylan Thomas Deaths & Entrances 16 Though the brawl of the kiss has not occurred, On the clay cold mouth.

claye (klei). Also cley. [a. F. claie, in 14th c. claye, in same sense; OF. also cloie from orig. cleie, in Pr. cleda:—late L. cleta (cf. seta, seda\ seie, soie; saye), in med.L. also clida, clia. The dim. cletella occurs in Greg, of Tours; the late L. cleta was prob. of Celtic origin: cf. Ir. cliath, Welsh clwyd, Corn, cluit, Breton cloned, all going back to an original cletay and all meaning ‘hurdle5. Du Cange has the med.L. forms cleia, claia, cloiay chloea, clida, also cleida, clita, clada, clades, claga: cf. clate.] A hurdle (see quots.). [ciooo ffiLFRic Gloss, in Wr.-W. 126/16 Cleta, cratis, hyrdel. CI150 Ibid. 547/38 Cleta, hurdel. C1307 Lett. Edw. II, Rymer III. 32/1 Pontes et claias pro instanti passagio nostro. Charter in Somner Tract, de Gavelkend 190 Pro 18 cladibus faciendis ad ovile. Du Cange.] 1708-21 Kersey Claye (F.), a Hurdle of Rods wattled together: in Fortification, Clayes are Wattles made of strong Stakes interwoven with Osiers.. to cover Lodgments, with Earth heap’d on them. Cley (country-wd.), a Hurdle for penning or folding Sheep. 1721-1800 Bailey, Clayes\ also Cley as in Kersey.

clayed (kleid), ppl. a. [f. clay v. + -ED.] 1. Treated with clay; spec, of sugar, refined with clay; of land, dressed with clay. 1760 Massie Tax on Malt Table, Sugar that is nearly white .. called clayed Sugar, because Clay is used in refining it. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts III. 943 Clayed sugar can be made only from the ripest cane-juice. 1883 Stubbs' Mercantile Circular 8 Nov. 982/2 The worthlessness of Manchester clayed cottons.

2. Turned to clay, clay-like. 1855 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. II. 265 His shaky, clayed appearance.

clayen ('kleisn), a. Obs. or arch. [f. clay sb. + -en4.] Of clay, as a material; clay-. 1382 Wyclif.7o& iv. 19 These that dwellen cleyene housis. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 90 j?e hcl’un men had sex kyndis of similacris, cleyen, treen, brasun, stonun, silueren, and golden. 1866 F. A. Paley Transl. Propertius V. iii, For clayen gods a wooden shrine to hew.

clayey (’kleu), a. Forms: 1 dais, 4 cle3y, cleyye, cleyi, 6 claieie, 6-8 clayie, 7 claiy, cleyie, 7-8 claiey, 6- clayey, [f. clay sb. + -y1: the e is merely to separate two ys.] 1. Characterized by the presence of clay; full of or abounding in clay; composed of, or of the nature of clay; argillaceous. 1024 Cod. Dipl. IV. 31 Of haljan wylle west be die on iSa claeian lane. 1382 Wyclif j Kings vii. 46 In the cleyye erthe [1388 in cleyi lond] betwix Socoht and Sarcham. 1597 Pilgr. Parnass. I. 122 To draw his slowe feete ore the clayie lande. 1696 Whiston Th. Earth IV. (1722) 312 Earthy, Claiy, Sandy, Gravelly, Stony Strata. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 755 The soil having.. become more stiff and clayey. 1865 Lyell Elem. Geol. xi. 145 In North Greenland powerful

springs of clayey water escape .. from under the ice. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 35 The Seven Springs are thrown out from clayey beds which belong to the.. Lias.

b. fig. Of ‘mortal clay’: applied to the body (usually as the habitation of the soul). 1581 Sidney Apology (Arb.) 29 Degenerate soules made worse by theyr clayey lodgings. 1640 T. Carew Poems Wks. (1824) 66 The purest soule that e’re was sent Into a clayie tenement. 1795 Southey Joan of Arc ix. 191 Amid these tombs Cold as their clayey tenants. 1842 Mrs. Browning Grk. Chr. Poets (1863) 38 To low estate of clayey creature.

2. Coated, smeared, or soiled with clay. 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xxii. 1 In a cle3y ston. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. (1857) I. 1. II. i. 26 Wheat-fields.. cannot come to grow untilled; no man made clayey or made weary thereby.

3. Resembling clay; clay-like. 1684 H. More Answer 211 They having a Clayey conscience, that would comply and fit it self to any occasion. 1697 Congreve Mourning Bride 11. i, Grim death will.. press me close To his cold clayey breast. 1771 Mackenzie Man Feel. xxvi. (1803) 36 Her lip assumed a clayey whiteness. 1862 Thornbury Turner I. 89 Ibbetson took to copying Berghem, in a clear, firm, rather hard manner, with clayey tones.

clayeyness (’klennis). [f. clayey a. + -ness.] Clayey nature or quality. 1888 Lowell Let. 13 Aug. (1894) II. 400 Slippery from clayeyness of soil.

claying (’klent)), vbl. sb. [f. clay

v.

+ -ing1.]

The action of the verb clay, q.v. 1523 Fitzherb. Husb. § 138 Be well ware, that thou breake not thy graffe, neyther in the clayenge, nor in the byndynge. 1822 Burrowes Cycl. X. 287/2 Four hundred of the [sugar] plantations of St. Domingo have the necessary apparatus for claying. 1875 Agric. Holdings Act 38 & 39 Viet. c. 92 §5 An improvement comprised in .. clay-burning, claying of land, liming of land.

Comb, claying-bar, a cylindrical bar of iron for driving clay into a blast-hole so as to prevent the percolation of water; claying-house, the house or place in which sugar is clayed. 1875 Ure Diet. Arts III. 943 As this process lasts several weeks, the claying-house requires to have very considerable dimensions.

clayis, obs. f. claes, Sc., clothes. clayish ('klenf), a. ? Obs. [f. clay sb. + -ish.] More or less clayey. 1570 Levins Manip. 145 Clayish, lutulentus. 1593-5 Norden Spec. Brit., Msex. 1. 11 The claiesh nature of the soyle. 1653 Walton Angler 169 Where the water is of a clayish colour. 1666 G. Harvey Morb. Angl. (J.), Small beer .. brewed with a thick, muddish, and clayish water. 1797 Disorders Horned Cattle 45 Mixed with a fat clayish substance. 1883 Comte de Paris Civil War Amer. III. in Athenaeum 10 Nov. 596/2 Amid the mire and rime of the clayish slopes of Stafford County. Downing

clayite ('kleiait). Min. [Named 1859 after J. B. Clay, U.S. Minister to Peru: see -ite.] An obscure compound of lead, sulphur, and arsenic, with metallic lustre, from Peru. 1861 Bristow Gloss. 87. 1868 Dana Min. 108.

clayk-goose: see claik sb. 3. f ’clayly," a. Obs. rare—1, [f. clay sb. + -ly1.] Earthly: as opposed to spiritual (cf. clay sb. 4). a 1400 Hampole's Psalter ii. 9 [MS. S] J?ou sail destroye in paine.. layry or clayly lustes.

claym(e, obs. f. claim. claymore (kleimo3(r)). Also 8 glaymore, clymore. [ad. Gael, claidheamh ('klaisv) mor ‘great sword’. Being two words in Gaelic, it has two accents: sometimes one, sometimes the other, has the main stress in Eng.] 1. a. Hist. The two-edged broadsword of the ancient Scottish Highlanders. Also (inexactly, but very commonly) the basket-hilted broadsword introduced in 16th c., which was frequently single-edged. (The claymore was not, except in extraordinary instances, two-handed.) 1772 Pennant Tours Scotl. (1774) 289 See here a Clymore, or great two-handed sword. 1773 Boswell Jrnl. Hebrides 15 Sept., The broad-sword now used.. called the glaymore (i.e. the great sword). 1775 Johnson Western Isl. Wks. X. 457 Their arms were anciently the Glaymore, etc. f 1787 Burns Battle Sheriff-Muir vi, By red claymores, and muskets’ knell. 1802 Campbell Lochiel's Warning, When Albin her claymore indignantly draws. 1813 Scott Triermain Introd. vii, Its heroes draw no broad claymore. en mo3ten by ry3t vpon hem clyuen. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvii. 329 For kynde cleueth [v.r. clyuep] on hym euere to contrariwise soule. 1488 Caxton Chast. Goddes Chyld. xxv. 73 The rote of his olde sinne cleuyth alway upon hym. 1581 R. Goade in Confer. 11. (1584) Liiij, It is no righteousnes cleauing in vs but in Christ. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxix. §2 The very opportunities which we ascribe to time cleave to the things themselves wherewith time is joined. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 68 [P 2 The Pains and Anguish which naturally cleave to our Existence in this World. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. (1849) 396 A peculiar word or phrase cleaving, as it were, to the memory. 1859 Tennyson Lancelot ) and natural (tq), both of which originated from modifications of the letter b, used to denote B flat and B natural respectively. Cf. B II. i. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 3 The b cliefe which is common to euery part, is made thus b or thus t] the one signifying the halfe note and flatt singing: the other signifying the whole note or sharpe singing. 1706 Phillips s.v., The fourth is nam’d the B-cliff, or B-fa-be-mi Cliff, and apply’d to all Parts indifferently; its Property being only to shew, when Notes are to be sung, or play’d Flat, and when Sharp. fig. 1625 Pemble Justification 219 Needlesse speculations telling vs, that now the Apostle hath altered his cliffe. a 1657 Sir J. Balfour Ann. Scotl. (1824-5) II- 140 They tempered ther stringes to such a cleiffe of ambition and superstitious foolriy. 1868 Whitman On Beach at Night Alone, I think a thought of the clef of the universes.

fclef2. Obs. rare. [app. Anglo-Fr. * clef ad. L. clavus pin: cf. quots. (Grafton not knowing the word, tried to make sense with cleft.) Cf. clave2 3.] The pin or needle of a weighing-beam. 1494 Fabyan vii. 342 Was ordeynyd, yl the beame shulde stande vpryght, the cleffe thereof enclynynge to neyther partye, as it doth in weyinge of golde and syluer. 1568 Grafton Chron. Hen. Ill, II. 131 Ordeyned that the Beame should stande vpright in the cleft thereof enclinyng to neyther partie. Cf. 1256 Lib. de Antiq. Leg. (Camd.) 25, in fine 40 Hen. Ill, De Correctione Statere Domini Regis.. Excepto auro et argento quod semper ponderatur per medium clavum, neque trahens ad pondam neque ad aurum sive ad argentum. 1269 ibid. (53 Hen. Ill) De Stateris et Pond. Mercatorum extran. Ponderato per medium clavum [mispr. clavium; but MS. has clauu] sicut aurum et argentum. 1353 Act 27 Edw. Ill, c. 10 (Statute of the Staple) Issint que la lange du balance soit owele, saunz encliner a lune partie ou a lautre. Pulton transl. So that the tongue of the ballance be euen without bowing to one side or to the other.

clef,

obs. pa. t. of cleave.

clefe, obs. f.

cliff, cleve1; obs. pa. t. cleave v.1;

obs. f. cleave v.2

cleft, clift, sb. Forms: 4-9 cliff, (5-7 cliffe, 5 clyft(e, 6 klyfft), 6- cleft. Also j3 4-5 clif, 4-6 clyff(e, 6-8 cliff(e. [Found in 13-14th c. in form clyft, clift, app. going back to an unrecorded OE. *clyft:—OTeut. klufti-z, f. klub- weak grade of

*kleub-, cleof- to cleave. Cf. OHG. chluft (MHG., mod.G., and Du. kluft), ON. kluft, Sw. klyft, Da. klyft hole, cave, den, kloft cleft, chink, crevice. The subseq. change to cleft (which has never entirely displaced clift) is through assimilation to cleft, recent pa. pple. of cleave. In 16-18th c. this word appears to have been almost completely confounded with cliff, the two forms cliff, clift, being used promiscuously for both words: see the quotations marked /3, and see cliff, clift.] 1 .gen. A space made by cleaving, splitting, or separation of parts; a split, fissure, crack, crevice. a 1300 Cursor M. 19842 He loked to pe lift, And sagh I’.ir in a mikel clift. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. in. ix. 83 Se hem ryjt as poaj it were }'»oru3 a litel clifte. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 81 Clyff, clyft, or ryfte, sissura, rima. 1530 Palsgr. 206/1 Clyft of a tree, crevx. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. hi. vm. (Arb.) 173 The ryftes and clyftes. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 644 The Cleft or Fissure in the Larynx. 1704 Addison Italy (1766) 47 There are narrow clifts in the monument. 1776 Withering Bot. Arrangem. (1796) I. 220 Petal, bell-shaped .. Border with 6 clefts. 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery ii. 12 If .. the clift in her lip spread much, she [a hare] is old. 1798 Coleridge Anc. Mar. 1. xiv, Through the drifts the snowy clifts Did send a dismal sheen. 1847-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. 739/1 This hollow [in a horse’s foot] is termed the cleft of the frog. 1880 Haughton Phys. Geog. iv. 168 The Red Sea and Valley of Jordan .. form a narrow cleft of great depth.

fb. A parting (of the hair). Obs. rare. 01300 Cursor M. 18837 (Cott.) In hefd he had a clift beforn, Als nazarens has pat par er born.

р. form cliff. c 1325 [see 2 a]. 1440 [see 1]. 1535 Coverdale Judg. vi. 2 The children of Israel made them clyffes in ye mountaynes, and caues and holdes. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 357 Searchyng the clyffes of theyr ryftes. 1575 Turberv. Venerie 53 The litile clyffes or streakes therein. 1609 Bible (Douay) 2 Esdras xvi. 29 In thicke woodes, and cliffes of rockes. 1670 W. Simpson Hydrol. Ess. 63 The stony quarry, full of clefts. 1670 J. Pettus Fod. Regal, iii. 3 The cliffs or chincks of Rocks. 1694 [see 2 c].

2. spec. a. The parting of the thighs, the ‘cleaving’ or ‘fork’. Now dial. C1325 Gloss. W. de Biblesw. in Wright Voc. 148 La furchure, the clif [MS. Arund. Filberts may be cleft-grafted on the common nut. 1731-59 Miller Gard. Diet. (R.), Cleft¬ grafting .. also called stock or slit-grafting, is proper for trees or stocks of a lesser size. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. s.v. Noger, Their bigness is about an inch at least, for either Blast-holes, or Clift-holes. 1851 Glenny Handbk. FI. Gard. 228 They may be.. cleft-grafted like the rose. 1868 Browning Ring e fourme to mak clepe and cal apon brekyng of proteccyon.

clepe,

.1,3

obs. f. clip v

to embrace, to clink.

CLEPER t'cleper. Obs. rare. [f. clepe who calls; a caller.

v.

+ -er.] One

1382 Wyclif Deut. xviii. 10 Cleper of deuels, ne enchaunter. 1388-Judg.xv. 19 Therfor the name of that place was clepid the Welle of the clepere of the cheke.

cleper,

obs. f. clapper, clipper.

t'cleping, vbl. sb. Obs. [f. clepe v. + -ing1.] 1. The action of the verb clepe; a call, cry. C97S Rushw. Gosp. Matt. xxv. 6 ^Et middere niht pa cleopung jeworden wtes. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 2737 He cam at the first cleping. 1567 Turberv. The Louer voweth (R.) Hir clepings and hir cries.

2. That which designation.

one

is

called;

name,

a 1300 Cursor M. 24987 Godd o luue has his cleping. c x43° Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 3168 Men called him Belvynes the stoute .. Nou hath he chaunged that cleping.

3. Calling, vocation. 1382 Wyclif Eph. iv. 1 That 3e walke worthily in the clepinge, in which 3e ben clepid.

cleppe, clepper,

obs. ff. clip, clapper.

II clepsydra ('klepsidra). PI. -as, and -ae. [Lat.,a. Gr. xAei/iuSpa, f. Gr. KXeip- combining form from K\eiTT-eiv to steal + vSwp water. The name was also applied to intermittent fountains or ‘ebbing wells’. Blount has the Fr. form clepsydre.] An instrument used by the ancients to measure time by the discharge of water; a water-clock. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. xviii. 259 They measured the hours not only by.. water in glasses called Clepsydrae, but also by sand in glasses called Clepsammia. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Clepsydre (clepsydra), a water-Dyal. 1741-70 Eliz. Carter Lett. (1808) 43 You are not one of those orators whom I could wish confined to a Clepsydra. 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. (1857) I. 149 Clepsydras.. were used by astronomers. 1878 Lockyer Star-gazing 36.

cleptobiosis: cleptomania,

CLERGY

3”

see kleptobiosis.

obs. ff. clerk, clear, etc.

the

a 1502 Arnolde Chron. (1811)41 A meruelous howse was bylded at Gynes .. so statly, and all with clere story lyghtys, lyk a lantorne. 1879 Sir G. Scott Led. Archit. I. 54 The want of light in the nave from the absence of clerestory windows.

b. esp. clere-story window: see quots. 1688 R. Holme Armoury hi. 109/2 Clear Story Window, are such Windows that have no transum or cross piece in the middle of them to break the same into two Lights. Ibid. 473/2 A Clarester window hath no Cross barrs in. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 159. 1823 P- Nicholson Pract. Build. 221.

Hence 'clerestoried pple. and ppl. a. 1449 in Nichols Churchw. Acc. St. George, Stamford (1797) 133 Y ordeyne and bequethe that 11 chapelles.. withyn the seyd chirch.. be closid wyth ostrich boarde and clere storied after such quantity as the closure of pleyn borde there now conteyneth. 1848 B. Webb Continent. Eccles. 72 A . .church, with clerestoried triforia to the chancel.

t 'clerete. Obs. Forms: 4 cleerte, 4-5 clerte, clerete, cleerete. [ME. clerte, cleerte, variant of clarte, a. OF. clarte, earlier clartet ( = Pr. clartat):—L. claritat-em clearness, f. clar-us clear. The vowel-change was due to assimilation to the adj. cler, cleer, clear, and may have begun in Anglo-Fr. In i6-i7th c. Fr., clarte was similarly made clairte, after the adj. clair. Cf. clarity.] Clearness, brightness, lustre; glory, renown. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xlii[i]. 5 pou makis myrk wij> p'\ sarynes pe clerte of my ioy. 1382 Wyclif Rev. xxi. 23 The cleerte [1388 clerete] of God shal li3ten it. .

t'clergical, a. Obs. rare~x. [f. clergy + -ic + -al1.] Pertaining to the clergy. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. 437 So concludeth this Clergicall corruption there. 1641 Milton Animadv. (1851) 241 Those Clergicall faults which he could not conceale.

t'clergify, v. nonce-wd. [f. clergy + trans. To make clerical; see quot.

-fy.]

1589 Warner Alb. Eng. vi. xxxi. (1612) 152, I faine My selfe a priest.. And tould how fine and faire a life our Clergie-Femes inioy, And how our leisure fitted Loue. And let it fit (quoth she) To such as lust for loue, Sir Clarke; you clergefie not me.

t'clergion. Obs. Forms: 4 clergeon, -eoun, -ioun, (cleregoun), 5-6 clergion. [a. OF. clerjon, mod.F. clergeon, dim. of clerc: in OF. also clerson, clerchon, = Pr. clerzon, Sp. clerizon, Romanic type cler(i)cione: see note to clergy.] A young clerk or member of a clerical order; a chorister or choir-boy; also (as in Fr.) a term of depreciation = petty clerk. .2] 1. The action of cutting with (or as with) shears or scissors.

eclypsed]. 1581 T. Howell Deuises (1879) 197 The sonne .. Whose clipsed light, hath turnde our shyne to shade.

b. A fast-sailing vessel; one with sharp, forward-raking bows and masts raking aft: ‘formerly chiefly applied to the sharp-built raking schooners of America, and latterly to Australian passenger-ships’ (Smyth Sailor's Word-bk.).

c1440 Promp. Parv. 82 Clyppynge, tonsura. 1460 Capgrave Chron. 164 The Jewis..were also accused of clipping of money. 1560 1st Bk. Discipl. Ch. Scot. xvi. (1836) 82 The clipping of their crownes. 1589 Pappe w. Hatchet B iij, Which made his eares quake for feare of clipping. 1708 J. Chamberlayne Sf. Gt. Brit. 1. iii. ii. (1743) 160 The silver coin of this kingdom was miserably debased by clipping. 1839 Carlyle Chartism viii. 160 Successive clippings away of the Supreme Authority. 1885 Saunders in Academy 21 Nov. 337/2 Clipping [of horses].. was only introduced from the Continent about 1825.

Clipsham ('klipjam). The name of a town in

1830 Marryat King's Own xiii, She must be a clipper as catches us! 1846 A. Young Naut. Diet. (L.), Clipper., a sharp-built vessel whereof the stem and stern-post, especially the former, have a great rake.. This kind of bow is termed a clipper bow, and a vessel so built a clipper, or clipper-built vessel. 1862 Smiles Engineers vm. ix. II. 407 Aberdeen clippers became famous. 1884 Harper’s Mag. Jan. 223/1 The first clipper.. was the Rainbow .. built about the year 1843 • ■ f°r the China trade.

c. slang. Applied in praise to a person or thing excellent or first-rate of its kind. Cf. clipping ppl. a2 c. 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xvi. (1853) 125, I never saw your equal [Beck], and I’ve met with some clippers in my time. 1854 -Newcomes I. 124 Wasn’t Reynolds a clipper! .. And wasn’t Rubens a brick? 1873 Slang Diet., Clipper.. applied .. as a term of encomium to a handsome woman .. Anything showy or first-rate. 1876 Robinson Whitby Gloss., Clipper, a clever person. ‘A clipper at talking.’

d. An aerial vessel; an aircraft, or flying-boat, esp. one used for trans-oceanic flights (also used with capital initial as a trade-name in this sense). 1887 tr. J. Verne's Clipper of the Clouds vii. 67 The Albatross might be called a clipper with thirty-seven masts. 1914 Hamel & Turner Flying vii. 134 Down from our Clipper of the Clouds we get. 1933 Flight 19 Jan. 51 America’s New ‘Clippers’.. are being constructed for PanAmerican Airways. 1936 Meccano Mag. Aug. 432 Flying Giant Clippers of the Air... The ‘China Clipper’ climbing above San Francisco Bay at the beginning of her flight to China. 1951 A. Christie They came to Baghdad iii. 29 Will you be returning to New York.. by the clipper?

5. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 4) clipper-boruo, -builder, -built; also clipper-ship = clipper 4 b; clipper-sled, a sledge built for rapid travelling. 1881 Daily Tel. 5 July 2/2 Superbly modelled craft, whose lines would have made the old Baltimore *clipper-builders green with envy. 1840 R. Dana Bef. Mast iv. 7 A small, *clipper-built brig. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v. Clipper, Clipper-built. Sharp and fast; low in the water; rakish. 1853 Ann. Reg. 130 These fast vessels have received the name of ‘*clipper-ships’. i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea xx. §817 It is these winds and waves which .. have enabled the modem clipper-ship to attain a speed.. at first.. considered fabulous. 1883 Harper's Mag. Dec. 146/2 A large.. sled.. twice as wide and twice as long as your *clipper-sled.

clipper ('klipafr)), sb.2 [f. clip v.1 + -er1.] He who or that which clips or clasps; in pi. = clipbook, in clip sb.1 3. 1851 Coal-trade Terms Northumb. & D. 15 Clippers, the hook used, in sinking, to attach the rope to the corf, when .. required to be sent to the surface, or down the pit.

clipper, v. U.S. colloq. Also Clipper, [f. clipper sb.*] a. trans. To send by clipper (see clipper sb.1). b. intr. To travel by clipper. 1941 Time (Air Exp. Ed.) 8 Sept. 23/1 The first copy of his latest book was Clippered to Time. Ibid. 29 Sept. 36/3 Manila doctors Clipper X-ray films to U.S. specialists. 1941 Collier's 20 Dec. 52/1 Wang and I clippered over [to Hawaii] to handle it ourselves. 1942 O. Nash Good Intentions 93 Yon titled refugee Whose dollars Clippered here with he.

clipper-clapper, a. [f. clipper + clapper; the effect of reduplication becoming an accessory to the combined senses.] Of the nature of a clapper that goes quickly. 1837-40 Haliburton Clockm. (1862) 38 Half a thousand little clipper-clapper tongues.

clippety-clop (’klipsti'klop). Also clippety-clip, clippity-clop. [Imitative.] The sound made by a horse’s hoofs, or a noise resembling this. 1928 Manch. Guardian Weekly 17 Aug. 134/3 An’ he could pick ’em up in th’ owd days. Clippety-clop! Clippetyclop! 1929 H. V. Morton In Search of Scotland iv. 102, I could .. hear.. the clippity-clop of cab horses in the Strand. 1954 J. R. R. Tolkien Fellowship of Ring I. xii. 221 The sound of hoofs drew nearer. They were going fast, with a light clippety-clippety-clip. Ibid., Clippety-clip came the quick trotting feet.

clippie, clippy (’klipi). colloq. [f. clip v.2 (with allusion to the clipping of tickets) + -IE, -y6.] A bus-conductress. 1941 New Statesman 30 Aug. 218/3 Clippy, bus conductress. 1946 News Chron. 27 Feb., London’s 26,000 busmen and clippies are seriously perturbed at the bad name they are getting with the travelling public. 1959 Gray Usher Death in Bag i. 6 An ex-clippie on a local bus.

clipping (’klipiij), vbl. sb.1 [f. clip v. + -ing1.] Clasping, embracing. c 1230 Hall Meid. 3 Fleschliche pohtes.. eggeS pe to brudlac & to weres cluppinge. 1382 Wyclif Eccl. iii. 5 Time of clipping and time to ben maad aferr fro clippingus. 1434 E.E. Wills (1882) 102 A ryng.. with clippyng of ij handes, siluir & gilt. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Embrassement, a colling, a clipping. 1719 D’Urfey Pills (1872) III. 104 Kissing and clipping. 1862 Sir H. Taylor St. Clement’s Eve V. ii, Is this a time for clippings and embracings?

2. a. The product of this action, a small piece clipped off, a cutting, paring, shaving; a shred of cloth, a portion pared from a coin, etc. 1461-83 in Househ. Ord. (1790) 71 His parte of the clippinges and fees. 1579 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (1884) 61 The voutesafynge me by the next carrier.. the clippings of your thrishonorable mustachyoes. 1689 Lond. Gaz. No. 2496/4 Convicted of having Clippings and Clipping-Tools found in his House. 1866 Reader 28 July 684 His clippings from popular writers. 1884 [See clipper sb.1 2]. 1885 Manch. Exam. 21 Oct. 5/6 The tin clippings are wastefully thrown into the river.

b. A press cutting (cf. cutting vbl. sb. 4 b). orig. U.S. 1857 N. W. T. Root School Amusements 207 Every day there are brought in the clippings, and cuttings of all the boys, from home papers. 1903 [see press sb.1 17b]. 1935 Punch 27 Mar. 338/1 So many diverse expressions of opinion, so many clippings from newspaper articles.. have been sent to this office.

Rutland, used to designate limestone quarried there and used for building. 1877 New Schools Delegacy, Oxford, 1875: Minute Bk. 13 Oct. (MS.), Mr. Estcourt was willing to execute the building in Clipsham stone. 1882 Times 2 June 4/3 The stone finally chosen for use at the New Schools comes from Clipsham in Rutland... Clipsham stone was hardly known beyond its own neighbourhood. 1958 Listener 19 June 1003/1 On either side are brown clipsham stone buildings, i960 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 5 Jan. 435/1 Portland Stone (Shelly Whitbed) was used instead, in order to conserve the limited supplies of Clipsham.

f'clipsi, a. Obs. rare.

[f. clips, eclipse

+

-y1.]

Under eclipse, dark. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5352 Love.. Now is faire, and now obscure, Now bright, now clipsi of manere.

clipsome (’klipssm), a.

rare.

[f.

clip v.

+

-SOME.] Fit to be clasped or embraced. 1816 L. Hunt Rimini i. 10 A clipsome waist. 1822 Blackw. Mag. XI. 722 It may be said of them, ‘with their clipsome waists’, that they belong to the Cockney school.

'clipster. nonce-wd. A female clipper. 1782 Elphinston tr. Martial 11. xvii. 96 She does not clip, you say? What’s braver, If not a clipster, she’s a shaver.

dipt: see

clipped, ppl. a.

c. The shortening of a word, etc.; also, the resulting shortened form. 1933 Partridge Slang To-day Gf Yesterday 1. iii. 27 Slang delights to curtail (clip, abbreviate, shorten) words... Many such clippings have passed into standard English, as with cab for cabriolet, 'bus for omnibus. 1948 N. Gray in Papers Brit. Sch. Rome XVI. 87 The clipping of the enclitic que becomes common for the first time. 1965 English Studies XLVI. 474 ‘Tab’ as a clipping from tabloid.

3. Comb, clipping agency or bureau U.S., an organization which supplies clippings from newspapers, etc.; a press-cutting agency; f clipping-house, (a) a barber’s-shop; (b) a house in which false coin was destroyed by being clipped; clipping-shears (see quot.); clipping-time, (a) the time of sheep-shearing; (b) Sc., the nick of time. 1938 S. V. Benet Thirteen O’clock 81 If I could get hold of her *clipping-agency, there’d be blood on the moon. 1910 Sat. Even. Post 30 July 6/2 The latter has been posted on Antioch affairs by the girl who runs the ^clipping bureau. 1483 Cath. Angl. 67 A *Clippynge howse, tonsorium. 1567 Act 1 jfas. VI (1597) § 19 Ordanes the Provest and Baillies .. to make sufficient clipping houses. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech., * Clipping-shears, shears for clipping horses, having a guard which gages the length of hair, c 1250 Gen. Gf Ex. 1740 Laban ferde to nimen kep, In ^clipping time to hise sep. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (1856) 2 From lambinge time.. till clippinge time, which is aboute midsummer, they are called gimmer lambes. 1816 Scott Antiq. xxi, I wad likeit weel, just to hae come in at the clipping-time, and gi’en him a lounder wi’ my pike-staff. 1800 Wordsw. Michael 174 That large old oak.. Chosen for the shearer’s covert from the sun, Thence, .call’d The ""Clipping Tree’.

clipping ('klipirj), ppl. a.1 [f. clip v.1 + -ing2.] Clasping, embracing. 1580 Sidney Arcadia (1622) 92 He..runnes, and takes her in his clipping armes. 1599 Marston Sco. Villanie 1. Proem. 171 Let others sing.. of clipping loues.

clipping ('klipir)), ppl. a.2 [f. clip v2] a. That clips, or cuts with shears; that flies or moves fast. 1635 Quarles Embl. iv. ii. (1718) 194 The pinions of a clipping dove. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. ix, I only wish I had the command of a clipping privateer. 1876 Blackie Songs

Relig. Gf Life 151 With clipping tongue.

b. Of pace: fast, ‘rattling’, colloq. 1845 Punch Sept. 122/1 When we do walk in our slumbers, we walk a clipping pace. 1896 B'ham Daily Gaz. 2 Sept. (E.D.D.), [The fox] ran at a clipping pace.

c. slang. Excellent, first-rate. 1848 A. H. Clough Bothie 22 At Castleton, high in Braemar, were the clippingest places for bathing. 1861 Thackeray Philip iv, What clipping girls there were in that barouche. 1873 Slang Diet., Clipping, excellent, very good.

Hence 'clippingly adv.y in a clipping manner. 1849 Lytton Arthur vi. xxxiii, It was sublime to see Such polished sheers go clippingly. 1857 S. Osborn Quedah iii. 38 His cognomen.. was Jack Ketch; a nickname he pronounced so clippingly that it sounded not unlike his real one.

clippy: see clippie. fclips(e, sb. Obs. Forms: 3-4 clipes, 4 clepys, 4-6 clips, clyps(e, 4-7 clipse, 5-6 clyppyce, -us, -es, 5-6 clippis, -ys, 6 clipps. An aphetic form of eclipse sb.y formerly common. [So EFris. klips and klip sb.] a 1300 Cursor M. 16814 (Cott.) pe clipes [Gott. esclepis] in son & moyne. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xvm. 135 pis clips pat closeth now pe sonne. a 1400-50 Alexander 2052 pe son of heuen Lost hase is clarite & hys clepys sufers. 1558 Phaer JEneid iii. G j, Coribantes beat their brasse the moone from clips to cure. 1612 Shelton Quix. 11. iv. I. 80 He would tell us .. the Clipse of the Sun and the Moon.

fclips(e, v.

Obs.

Aphetic form of eclipse v.

Barth. De P.R. vm. xxix. (Tollem. MS.), pe mone lackep here ly3te and is clipsid [1495 clypsyd, 1535 1398 Trevisa

f'diptic. Obs. Aphetic

form of ecliptic. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. v, He meueth under the clyptik lyne. - Bochas II. Prol. (1554) 40a, Their fame is shrouded under ye cliptike line.

dique (kliik), sb.

Also 9 clicque, click sb.3 [recent a. F. clique, not in Cotgr., but quoted by Littre of 15th c. in sense ‘noise, clicking sound’, f. cliquer to click, clack, clap. Littre says that in the modern sense it is originally the same as claque band of claqueurs. (This word has no derivative in French; in English it has originated many.)] 1. a. A small and exclusive party or set, a narrow coterie or circle: a term of reproach or contempt, applied generally to such as are considered to associate for unworthy or selfish ends, or to small and select bodies who arrogate supreme authority in matters of social status, literature, etc. 1711 Puckle Club (1817) 30 And from the black art of selling bear-skins arrived to be one of the Clicque. 1833 Coleridge Lett. 8 July, I don’t call the London exclusive clique the best English society. 1833 Lytton Eng. English 11. i. (1840) 253. 1855 O. W. Holmes Poems 225 Choose well your set; our feeble nature seeks The aid of Clubs, the countenance of Cliques. 1862 Shirley Nugae Criticse 478 The sectarianism of a religious clique,

b. Comb., as clique-securing. 1857 Toulm. Smith Parish 137 The vicious and cliquesecuring device of one-third going out each year.

2. A business ‘ring’. U.S. 1855 N. Y. Herald 5 Dec. 3/5 Thousands of shares are held by a small clique of speculators. 1877 Bartlett Diet. Amer. (ed. 4), Clique, a combination of stock-brokers or capitalists, for the purpose of increasing or diminishing the price of stocks, in order to break down the market. 1901 Merwin & Webster Calumet ‘K' xv. 285 The clique of speculators who held the floor were buying, buying, buying.

Hence 'cliquedom, cliquish influence or power, 'cliqueless a., without or not belonging to a clique, 'cliquery, the action or conduct of a clique. cliquo'mania, cliquo'maniac (see quot.). 1859 Sat. Rev. VIII. 73/1 Cliquerie, in all its lurking places, was subsidized, a 1873 Lytton Ken. Chillingly vm. v. (Hoppe), Heaping additional scorn upon all who are cliqueless. 1879 Baring-Gould Germany II. 330 The small States are the haunts of egoism and cliquedom. 1884 Sat. Rev. 9 Aug. 171 This cliquomania—this notion that a band of fiendish brethren were leagued against him. Ibid. 171/2 The cliquomaniac will sometimes gravely inform his confidant of the exact names of the members of the clique.

clique, v. colloq. [f. prec.] To combine in, or act as, a clique. Hence, cliqued (kliikt), ppl. a. 1884 Pall Mall G. 25 Aug. 5/1 He.. rose from the position of a mere woodcarving workman, and was not a little cliqued against by the regular students. 1885 Graceville (Minnesota) Transcript 3 Jan. 6/3 Indian corn has been higher, under cliqued holding of light stocks.

cliquet,

obs. form of clicket.

cliquish ('kliikij), a.

[f. as prec. Savouring of a clique or cliques.

+

-ish.]

1853 Lynch Self-Improv. Introd. 7 To be Denominational is, in my opinion, to be cliquish instead of brotherly. 188. Countries of World (Cassell) IV. 32 The.. English community hangs together after a cliquish fashion.

Hence, cliquishness. 1853 Fraser's Mag. XLVI 1. 730 With all the offensive cliqueishness of Holland House. 1869 Spectator 3 July 779 Dissatisfied with.. the cliquishness of the ruling power, [they] have retired from the club.

cliquism (:kli:kiz(3)m).

Also

cliqueism.

[f.

clique sb. + -ism.] The spirit, principles, and

CLIQUY methods, of cliquishness.

CLIVIA

334 a

clique;

party

exclusiveness,

1852 W. Wilks Hist. Half Cent. 264 The corporations, in which the rancour of sectarian exclusiveness was added to the corruption of official cliqueism. 1865 Cornh. Mag. XI. 678 The smaller the cliques the more rigid the cliquism. 1884 A. Forbes Chinese Gordon v. 140 British India is a network of cliquism and favoritism.

cliquy, -ey ('kli:ki), a. [f. clique sb. + -y1.] Of the nature of, or characterized by cliques. 1863 ‘G. Hamilton’ Gala-Days 115 The priests are., clique-y. 1871 F. Gale Echoes Cricket Fields vii. 39 Perhaps the perpetuity of these matches made the University Elevens rather cliquy. 1876 World V. No. no. 20 That Cowes is not what it used to be; that it is becoming so ‘cliquey’. 1881 Ethel Coxon Basil P. I. 199 Artistic and literary society of the more ‘cliquey’ nature. 1887 Pall Mall G. 16 June 1/1 Club committees, which are usually the cliquiest of cliques.

Hence cliquiness ('kli:kinis), cliquy character. 1927 Belloc Hist. Eng. II. 282 The capriciousness with which the thing was done, and the cliquiness of it.

clish-clash (‘klif.klaej). [A reduplicate formation from clash v., capable of being used for various parts of speech.] 1. The reciprocal or alternate clash of weapons, hence to go clish-clash. Also in extended use. 1597 Breton Miseries Mavillia ii, The Speares flew in pieces, then went the Swordes ‘clish clash’. 1610 Mirr. Mag. 481 (R.) The drums went downe—dun downe, the fluits fit fite, fit fite, The weapons clish-clash. 1872 H. W. Beecher in Chr. World Pulpit II. 343 Everything goes clish-clash, clish-clash. We are tossed about in the world like a skiff on the waves of the sea. 1941 M. Treadgold We couldn't leave Dinah vii. 121 The clish-clash of aluminium that resounded from the one basket.

2. Sc. Idle gossip, scandal. Also attrib. 1807-17 Tannahill Poet. Wks. (1846) 68 Sic clish-clash 1808-79 in Jamieson.

cracks.

clish-ma-claver (klijm3'kleiv3(r)), sb. Sc. [formed app. with allusion to clish-clash and clover, with echoic associations.] Gossip, foolish talk. 1728 Ramsay Advice to Mr. - on Marriage, This method’s ever thought the braver Than either cuffs, or clish-ma-claver. 1794 Burns Let. G. Thomson 19 Oct., Don’t.. have any clishmaclaiver about it among our acquaintances. 1826 J. Wilson Noct. Ambr. Wks. 1855 I. 262 Her clishmaclavers about the Forty five.

Hence clish-ma-claver v., to gossip. 1821 Galt Sir A. Wylie I. 109 (Jam.) To keep me clishma-clavering when I should be taking my pick.

clister, var. of clyster. clit (klit), a. [possibly orig. = cliht, pa. pple. of clitch, in senses 4-6]. Close, fa. of the atmosphere. Ohs. 1587 Mirr. Mag., Induct, ii, The dayes more darkishe are, More shorte, colde, moyste, and stormy cloudy clit.

b. dial, of unleavened or doughy bread, of soil that wants loosening. 1787 Grose Prov. Gloss, s.v., I would sow grass-seeds, but the ground will be clit. 1864 E. Capern Devon Provinc., Clit, close, heavy; applied to bread which has not heaved with the yeast. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Clit, applied to bread or pudding when it is doughy or heavy, also to soil when .. caked and adhesive through rain.

clit-bur. [f. clite + bur: cf. clot-bur.] 1851-60 Mayne Expos. Lex., Clit-Bur, a common name for the Arctium Lappa. [Not in Britten & H.]

clitch (klitf), v. Obs. exc. dial. Forms: i clycc(e)an, 4-5 clycchen, 5 clicche(n, 6- clitch. Pa. t. (1 clyhte), 4 clihte, 5 clyghte, 6 ditched. Pa. pple. 1 jeclyht, -cliht, 4-5 cliht, ycliyt, (?) cle3t, 5 icli3t, clyght, (-ed), 6 clight(e. [OE. clycc(e)an corresponds to an OTeut. type *klukjan. For ulterior etymology, see clutch.] fl. trans. To crook or bend; to incurve (the fingers), close (the hand), clench (the fist). Obs. c 1025 Liber Scintillarum 99 Na sy astreht hand pin to nimene, heo sy to syllene gecliht. c 1050 Indicia Monast. in Techmer's Zeitschr. II. 128 Clyce pine fingras, swilce pu blaschorn niman wille. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xxviii. (1495) 137 The honde hyghte Palma whan the fyngres ben streyghte out and fyste whan they ben clyghte in [Bod. MS. iclbte]. Ibid. vii. lvi. 270 Ciragra .. in the hondes .. maketh theym drye and clyghted [Bodl. MS. ycl^t] and closyd and vnmyghty to be openyd. 1572 Bossewell Armorie 11. 119b, The fiste .. because the fingers be clighte in. 1574 Hellowes Gueuara’s Fam. Ep. (1584) 145 He., ditched his fist, turned his head, gnashed w> his teeth.

f2. intr. To crook, bend a joint, crouch. Obs. Pa 1300 O.E. Legends (Horstm. 1875) 192 (Matz.) Upe here ton heo seten iclu3t. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. xx. 120 The fyngres pat freo beo to folden and to clycchen.

f3. trans. To seize and pull in as with a claw or crook, to cleek. Obs.

clighte. Ibid. (1847) II. 186 In covetousnes my harte was clighte. 1888 Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk., Clitch, to clutch, to grasp tightly. . .

5. To make fast, to fasten; in mod. dial, to stick (things) to or together.

a 1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 858 A clyket hit [i.e. pe wyket] cle3t clos hym byhynde. a 1400 Mary Id Cross 410 in Leg. Rood 145 Cros, whon Crist on pc was cliht. 1863 Frora a correspondent. Used in the Western Counties.. as clitch these papers”, i.e. gum them together. A native ofN. Devon ‘has heard an old woman, admiring a lady s riding, say “There! her looks as if her was ditched to her saddle!

6. intr. ‘To stick, to adhere; to become glutinous or thick. Devon’ (Halliw.). c 1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 1692 Hit cly3t togeder.

'ditching, vbl. sb. [f. prec. + -ing1.] f 1. Crooking, bending (of a joint). Obs. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. lvii. (1495) 172 In clytchynge and bendynge and stretchynge of membres. Ibid, xviii. ix. 763 What fysshes do..wyth drawynge and clytchyng [MS. Bodl. clicchinge] of fynnes; and foules and birdes with clitchyng and spreding of wynges.

2. Making fast; sticking, dial. dite (klait). [A parallel form to clete, clote. Cf. also OE. clite, expl. by Cockayne Leechdoms, as ‘colts’-foot’.] f 1. The burdock. ? Obs. 1597 Gerarde Herball, Supp. Table, Clite is Lappa.

2. The Cleavers or Goose-grass. 1847-79 Halliwell, Clite (goosegrass), in use in Oxfordshire. 1879 Jefferies Wild Life in S. County 185 The clite grows with great rapidity, and climbs up into the hedge.

ditellar (klai'teta(r)), a. [f. clitell(um -I- -ar1.] Of or pertaining to tJie clitellum of earthworms. 1888 Rolleston & Jackson Forms Anim. Life 198 Capillaries penetrate between the ditellar glands, and are very numerous in the common Earthworm. 1963 R. P. Dales Annelids viii. 174 Pieces of ditellar epithelium of Allolobophora.

clitellum (klai'tebm). Zool. [mod.L., f. L. clitell-se, a pack-saddle.] The raised band encircling the body of earth-worms towards the middle. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIV. 196/1 s.v. Lumbricus, At the season of reproduction, the clitellum .. becomes.. a highly important agent. 1855 Owen Invertebr. An. xii, Between the thirtieth and fortieth segments.. is .. the clitellum. 1877 Huxley Anat. Inv. An. v. 225 The eggs., are laid in chitinous cocoons or cases.. probably secreted by the clitella.

dithe. ? Obs. [OE. clipae Epinal Gl. = clifae Erf., clibe Corpus ‘lappa’: cf. next, and Clyde. Related forms are Ger. klette, klete.] 1597 Gerarde Burdocke.

Herball,

Supp.

Table,

Clithe

is

the

dithers. Also 6 clitheren, 9 dial, clider, -s (klaidaz). [App. f. an OE. vb. clidan (whence set clidende ‘adhaerentem’, in 9th c. Bede Glosses, Sweet O.E.T. 181) to stick. Cf. also OE. clidwyrt ‘glossed Rubea minor' (Cockayne, Leechd.).] Another name of the plant Clivers or Cleavers. 1597 Gerarde Herball, Supp. Table of Eng. Names (gathered [partly] from the mouthes of plaine and simple Countrie people) Clitheren is Goosegrass or Cliuers. 1847-78 Halliwell, Clider, goosegrass. Var. dial. 1853 Miss Yonge Heir Redd. vii. (1874) 83 Disentangling some cliders from the silky curls of Bustle’s ear. 1887-Herb of the Field 173 Cliders have a very minute white flower. 1880 E. (iif W. Cornwall Gloss., Cliders.. the rough bedstraw.

ditic ('klitik). Gram. [f. en)clitic a. and sb., pro)clitic a. and s6.] An enclitic or proclitic (see quot. 1946). Also attrib. 1946 E. A. Nida Morphology vii. 155 Many languages have elements that (1) combine phonologically with words with which they do not form morphological constructions, and (2) do not constitute derivational or inflectional formatives... The term ‘clitics' may .. be employed in this general meaning. Ibid., The word is occurs in the following types of clitic forms: [iz] in Bess’s (going) [etc.]. 1964 Language XL. 79 When BI occurs with the plural clitic -h it is reduced to a labial component of a complex phoneme.

IlClitocybe (,klait3o'saibi). Bot. [mod.L. (E. Fries Systema Mycol. (1821) I. 78), f. Gr. kXItos slope + Kvf}rj head.] A genus of white-spored agarics with the gills mostly decurrent. Hence clito'cybin(e) [a. F. clitocybine (Hollande 1945, in Comptes Rendus CCXXI. 361)], an antibiotic produced from a species of Clitocybe. 1836 M. J. Berkeley Fungi 31 Clitocybe. 1946 Rev. Appl. Mycology XXV. 309 Clitocybe Candida .. yields an extract, clitocybin, which was experimentally shown to exert a bacteriostatic effect. 1949 H. W. Florey et al. Antibiotics I. viii. 365 The active substance, named clitocybine, was extracted from the sporophores. 1953 J. Ramsbottom Mushrooms & Toadstools vi. 52 Not all small white species of Clitocybe are poisonous.

a 1400 Mary & Cross 427 in Leg. Rood 145 Mony folk into helle he clihte.

ditoral ('klaitaral), a. [f. clitor(is + -al.] Of or pertaining to the clitoris. So 'clitorally adv.

b. To take up (water, etc.) with a shallow vessel. Cf. cleach.

1946 S. Lorand Technique Psychoanal. Therapy v. 97 The theory that the clitoral sensations are primary and have to be transferred to the vagina cannot be substantiated. 1950 ‘Medica’ Any Wife or Any Husband iv. 62 The Substitution of Clitoral Orgasm... Women., who have vaginal anaesthesia may be.. able freely to achieve an outside clitoral climax. 1953 A. Ellis in Pillay & Ellis Sex, Society & Individual xix. 159 Some women may be clitorally

1632 Holland Cyrupaedia 4 He hath an earthen wherewith to clitch up water out of the . . river.

pot

4. To hold tightly in a clutch or grasp. c 1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 1655 f>at watz cle3t clos in his hert. ? a 1500 Chester PI. (1843-7) 115 A yonge childe in her armes

insensitive. 1953 Kinsey et al. Sex. Behav. Hum. Fern. xiv. 578 The two labia minora unite to form a clitoral hood.

ditorial (klai'trarral), a. = prec. 1952 H. M. & A. Stone Marriage Manual (ed. 2) viii. 243 Sexual satisfaction only from clitorial stimulation. 1953 Kinsey et al. Sex. Behav. Hum. Fern. xiv. 580 Labial and clitorial stimulation.

ditoridectomy (.klaitsri'dsktsmi). [f. Gr. nXnopib-, CLITORIS + cVroprj excision.] Excision of the clitoris. 1866 Brit. Med. Jrnl. II. 672/1 The excision of the clitoris as a cure for hysteria... The author gave his reasons for believing that the operation of ditoridectomy will not prove of permanent value. 1908 H. Johnston Grenfell S’ Congo II. xxv. 666 Circumcision in the males or ditoridectomy in the females, i960 Arch. Gen. Psychiatry III. 445/2 The socalled orificial surgeons performed ditoridectomy on thousands of children.

|| clitoris ('klaitDns). Phys. [a. Gr. tcXenopls, perh. f. kXci-clv to shut.] A homologue of the male penis, present, as a rudimentary organ, in the females of many of the higher vertebrata. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 226 These Ligaments.. do degenerate into a broad and sinewy slendemes.. vppon which the Clitoris cleaueth and is tyed. Ibid. 238. 1650 BulWer Anthropomet. 216 Cutting the Clitoris.. which is revera a little Yard. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 482/2 The clitoris is found in all the Carnivora. 1871 Huxley Anat. Vert. An. 111 In some few mammals (e.g. the Lemuridae) the clitoris is traversed by a urethral canal.

'ditter ('klit3(r)), sb. dial. [cf. next word, and CLATTER sb.2] = CLATTER sb,2 1884 Illust. Lond. News, Christm. No. 23/2 They might have taken shelter among a ‘clitter’ of rocks somewhere.

2. dial. A flutter. 1880 W. Cornwall Gloss., I was all of a clitter.

clitter ('klit3(r)), v. [A parallel form to clatter expressing a more attenuated action of the same kind; cf. chitter, chatter, jibber, jabber, etc. Cf. also Ger. klittern, and its relations to klattern.] 11. To chatter. Obs. a 1528 Skelton Col. Cloute, He prates and he patters He clytters and he clatters.

b. Said of a grasshopper or cicada: cf. chitter. 1844 Ld. Houghton Mem. Many Scenes, To Eng. Lady 177, I lay aloof, With the cicala faintly clittering near.

2. To make a thin vibratory rattle; to cause to vibrate and rattle lightly, trans. and intr. 1530 Palsgr. 487/1, I clytter, I make noyse, as harnesse or peuter dysshes. . These peuter pottes clytter as moche as if they were of sylver. 1537 Thersytes in Four O. PI. (1848) 82 Clytteringe and clatteringe there youre pottes with ale.

3. dial.

To flutter.

1880 W. Cornwall Gloss., Clittering its wings.

.clitter-'clatter, sb. [Reduplication of clatter.] Alternating repetition of clattering noise; garrulous talk, tittle-tattle. I535 Lyndesay Satyre 616 Was nevir sene sic wind and rane Nor of Schipmen sic clitter clatter. 1578 Lupton All for Money (1851) 163 You may see, sir, olde women have much clitter clatter. 1697 W. Cleland Poems 103 (Jam.) Shall all your while Be spent in idle clitter-clatter. 1722 Ramsay Monk Miller's Wife 73. 1884 St. James's Gaz. 13 June 4/2 Touch a bag of bones and you are deafened by the clitter-clatter.

diure, obs. form of cleavers. fclive, v. Obs. Pa. pple. yclive(n). [Identical in form with OE. clifan str. v. to stick, cling, cleave; and both in form and sense with the corresp. ON. klifa str. v. to climb: cf. also MDu. divert to cling and to climb. For earlier instances in the sense ‘cling’, see cleave d.2] To climb. 1340 Ayenb. 26 Ypocrites sotyls pet sotilliche wyllep he3e cliue .. hi byp uol wexe and he3e ycliue ine dyngnetes. Ibid. 127 Wyp-oute pise uour uirtues non ne may cliue in-to pe helle of perfeccion. Vor huo pet wyle 3U0 he3e clyue him behouep.. pet he habbe prudence. [So frequent in Ayenb.]

dive: see cliff i /3; also cleave d.1 and 2. f diver, sb. Obs. In i clifer, 3 diver, -vre: see also cleafre. [app. f. clif-, klib-, weak grade of clifan, clifian, to cleave, climb; cf. Grimm. V. 1025.] A claw, talon. a 1000 Gloss. Prudent. (Reed.) 149 Clifra ungularum. Ibid. 150 C[l]ifras ungulas. a 1250 Owl & Night. 78 Thu starest so thu wille abiten Al that thu mist mid clivre smiten. Ibid. 84 Mid thine clivres woldest me meshe. Ibid. 270 Gode clivers scharp and longe.

diver, obs. form of clever, cleavers. divers, another form of cleavers, the plant. dives, -ies, cliwis, vars. of clevis. clivia ('klaivia). Also clivea. [mod.L. (J. Lindley 1828, in Bot. Reg. XIV. 1182), f. the name of Lady Charlotte Clive (d. 1866), who married the third Duke of Northumberland.] A plant of the genus of that name of African amaryllids with orange, red, or yellow flowers. 1828 Bot. Reg. XIV. 1128 (heading) Clivia nobilis. Scarlet Lima. 1866 Lindley & Moore Treas. Bot. 300/1 The Clivias consist of herbs with fasciculate fleshy roots. 1891 Daily News n Feb. 9/6 Messrs. Laing, of Forest Hill,

CLIVITY received a vote of thanks for their stand of clivias. 1961 Amat. Gardening 23 Sept. 27/2 A clivia is a fairly easy plant to grow.

f 'clivity. Obs. rare~°. [f. the common element of acclivity, declivity: cf. L. clivus slope, hill.] An inclination; an ascent or descent. 1846 Worcester cites Tanner.

'clivose, a. [ad. L. clivosus hilly, steep, f. L. clivus slope, hill.] Full of hills, hilly, steep. 1731 in Bailey vol. II.

t'clivy, a. Obs. rare. [f. dive, obs. form of cliff.] By-form of cliffy. 1587 M. Grove Pelops & Hipp. (1878) 67 The balstone on the grey doth chase and beate from cliuie rocks.

clo* (kbu), Shortening of clothes sb. pi., esp. in old clo’ (see old-clothes-man, -shop s.v. old a. D.4). Now Hist. 1844 Punch 22 June 261/1 The party that claim To take to themselves of Young England the name;.. It seems after all are the tribe of Old Clo! 1851 [see old-clothes-shop s.v. old a. D.4]. 1874 L. Troubridge Life amongst Troubridges (1966) 95 Any nice clo’ make one feel a different person. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 417 Where’s the Henry Nevil’s sawbones and old clo? 1932 Daily Express 28 Jan. 15/3 Cornhill... here were a corn market and small shops inhabited by haberdashers and old clo’ men. 1981 P. Van Greenaway ‘Cassandra' Bell xiii. 161 The cry of an old clo’ man gave reassurance that God was, after all, in his heaven.

|| cloaca (kbu'eiks). PI. -ae. [L. cloaca, f. cluere to purge (Lewis and Short).] 1. An underground conduit for drainage, a common sewer. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Cloaca (Lat), the Channel or Sink of a Towne. 1773 Gentl. Mag. XLIII. 598 The Thames, polluted with the filthy effusions of the cloacae. 1832 Gell Pompeiana II. xiii. 17 The gutter which communicates with the cloaca.

b. A privy or water-closet. 1840 Marryat Olla Podr. xxiv, To every house .. a cloaca.

2. Phys. The common excrementory cavity at the end of the intestinal canal in birds, reptiles, most fishes, and the monotremate mammals. 1834 Good Study Med. (ed. 4) I. 9 In birds the rectum at the termination of its canal forms an oval or elongated pouch .. and then expands into a cavity, which has been named cloaca. 1848 Carpenter Anim. Phys., Serpents 79 The intestinal tube .. passes backwards.. to terminate in the cloaca. 1878 Bell Gegenbauer's Comp. Anat. 161 A hind-gut is continued .. to open into a cavity common to the openings of the excretory and sexual systems—the cloaca.

3. Path. A passage for morbid matter. 1846 tr. Malgaigne's Man. Surgery 172 Across this shell [of bone] small holes are eaten, by which the matter escapes, and which are called cloacae (Weidmann). 1876 tr. Wagner’s Gen. Pathol. 352 Canals leading from gangrenous cavities to the surface are called cloacae.

4. fig. A receptacle of moral filth; cf. sink. 1850 Carlyle Latter-d. Pamph. iv. (1872) 139 That tremendous Cloaca of Pauperism. 1879 Blackw. Mag. Aug. 181 The Stock Exchange has been described .. as the cloaca bearing with it all the refuse of mankind.

cloacal (kbu'eikal), a. [ad. L. cloacdlis, f. cloaca; see prec. and -al1.] Pertaining to, characterized by, or of the nature of, a cloaca or sewer. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Cloacal, pertaining to such filth. 1854 Badham Halieut. 91 The thousand cloacal pipes., continually pouring out the abominations of the city.

b. Phys. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 114/2 The intestine [of fishes].. proceeds, .to terminate in a cloacal sac. 1879 tr. Haeckel's Evol. Man II. xix. 146 The brain of the Cloacal Animals has remained at a much lower stage of development.

Also (chiefly nonce-wds.) cloacaline, cloacean, cloacinal, cloacinean adjs. = prec. 1814 Reprint Harington s Metam. Title-p., The Metamorphosis of Ajax; a Cloacinean Satire. 1859 Sala Tw. round Clock (1861) 379 Infected backyard and cloacean staircase. 1879 G. Meredith Egoist II. ii. 28 We, sir, dedicate genius to the cloacaline floods. 1887 J. M. Wilson Ess. & Addr. 61 This cloacinal region of morals.

cloak (klauk), sb. Forms: 3-9 cloke, (5-6 clooke, 6 clocke, Sc. cloik, 6-7 clok, 7 cloack), 6-7 cloake, 6- cloak, [a. OF. cloke (13th c. in Littre), cloque, cloche:—med.L. cloca, clocca, cape worn by horsemen and travellers, the same word as cloke, cloche, bell, so called from its shape. Cloak is thus a doublet of clock.] 1. A loose outer garment worn by both sexes over their other clothes. c 1275 Lay. 13098 Vortiger.. nam one cloke [c 1205 cape] of his one cnihte. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. ill. 294 Shal no seriaunt.. were . . no pelure in his cloke. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 83 Clooke, armilausa. 1462 Mann. Gf Househ. Exp. (1841) 150 My lordys tawny cloke lynyd wyth velvet. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. II. 395 [He] gart cloikis mak, and sindrie thairin cled. 1554-9 Songs & Ball, (i860) 12 Thy clocke ys elute withe jaggis. 1612 Sir R. Boyle in Lismore Papers (1886) I. 12 My Russett ryding clok. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 147 f 7 He grew peevish and silent, wrapped his cloke about him. 1781 Gibbon Decl. & F. III. 17 A stranger, who assumed. .the cloak of a Cynic philosopher. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 1. 1, Subtle poinards, wrapt beneath the cloke. 1830 Carlyle in Froude Life II. 127 The fairest cloak has its wrong side.

|2. a. An academical or clerical gown; particularly the Geneva gown. Obs. or arch.

CLOAKLESS

335 1641 Curates Conf. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) IV. 375, I bought one new cloke [= curate’s gown] in six years. 1727 De Foe Hist. Appar. iii. (1840) 24 If the Devil should put on the gown and Cassock, or the black cloak, or the Coat and the Cord.

t b. Hence contemptuously for: A Presbyterian or Independent minister; puritanism. Obs. 1649 C. Walker Hist. Independ. 11. 83 Where a dozen Schismaticks and two or three cloaks represented a whole County. 1663 Pol. Ballads (i860) I. 172 Which happen’d when Cloak was commander-in-chief.

3. a .fig. That which covers over and conceals; a pretext, pretence, outward show. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 35 b, Vnder the cloke of ypocrisy. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Ju l. 11. ii. 75, I haue nights cloake to hide me from their eyes. 1611 Bible j Pet. ii. 16 Not vsing your libertie for a cloake of maliciousnesse. 1712 Addison Spect. No. 458 |f6 Those Persons, who had made Religion a Cloke to so many Villanies. 1799 Southey St. Gualberto 14 Humility is made the cloak of pride. 1858 Doran Crt. Fools 15 Under the cloak of folly, good service has been rendered.

b. A cloak-like covering. 1875 Emerson Lett. & Soc. Aims, Resources Wks. (Bohn) III. 199 Tucking up..the ground under a cloak of snow.

4. The mantle or pallium of molluscs. 1842 Proc. Berw. Nat. Club II. 28 Tentacula arising between the cloak and veil.

5. Phrases, f a Plymouth cloak: a cudgel: see Plymouth, f cloak sitteth fit: = ‘the cap fits’. 1594 Hooker Eccl. Pol. in. Pref. xv, Which cloak sitteth no less fit on the back of their cause, than of the Anabaptists. 1626 L. Owen Spec. Jesuit (1629) 10, I would haue soone recall’d him, with a Plymouth cloake [margin Cudgell]. a 1668 Davenant Wks. 229 (N.) Whose cloake (at Plimouth spun) was crab-tree wood.

6. Comb. a. as cloak-carrier, -string, -twite her; cloak-fashion, -wise adv.; also f cloak-bearer, a portmanteau, cloak-bag; f cloak-father, a pretended author whose name is put forth to conceal the real author; f cloakfish (see quot.); f cloak-man, a Presbyterian (cf. 2 b); cloak-pin, a peg for hanging a cloak on; a large pin for fastening a cloak. See also cloakbag, -room. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Porte-manteau, a *cloake bearer, a leather fastened to the sadlebowe to beare the cloake. 1636 Prynne Unbish. Tim. (1661) 7 Timothy.. Paul’s .. *Cloack-carrier, and Book-bearer.. was certainly no Bishop. 1822 T. Mitchell Aristoph. II. 283 Please to throw this mantle round Your neck, *cloak-fashion. 1639 Fuller Holy War 11 A counterfeit, and a *cloke-father for a plot of the Popes begetting. 1655-Ch. Hist. ix. vii. §24 The secular Priests say he was but the Cloak-father thereof, and that Parsons the Jesuite made it. 1694 Narborough Acc. Sev. Late Voy. 1. (i7ii)i6A great broad flat Fish like a Scate.. called by the Seamen a String Ray.. called by some *Cloke Fishes. 1680 Roxburgh Ball. (1883) IV. 637 Though *Cloak-men, that seem much precise, ’Gainst Wine exclaim, with turn’d-up eyes. 1820 Scott Monast. xiii, Stag’s antlers .. served for what we vulgarly call * cloak-pins. 1725 New Cant. Diet., *Cloak-Twitchers, villains who formerly, when Cloaks were much worn, us’d to lurk, in by and dark Places, to snatch them off the Wearer’s Shoulders. 1863 Le Fanu House by Churchyard III. 211 His white surtout, *cloakwise over his shoulders.

b. cloak and dagger [tr. F. de cape et d'epee], (a) = cloak and sword; (b) of, concerned with, or characteristic of espionage, secrecy, intrigue, etc.; hence in various allusive phrases; hence cloak-and-daggery; cloak and sword [tr. Sp. {comedia) de capa y espada], designating or pertaining to dramas or stories of intrigue and romantic or melodramatic adventure, in which the principal characters are taken from that class of society which formerly wore cloak and dagger or sword. 1806 Ld. Holland Lope 126 Comedias de Capa y Espada, Comedies of the Cloak and Sword, from the dresses in which they were represented. 1840 Longf. in Life (1886) I. 353 In the afternoon read La Dama Duenda of Calderon—a very good comedy of ‘cloak and sword’. 1841 Dickens Barn. Rudge xxiv. 69 A very small scrap of dirty paper .. was given him by a person then waiting at the door... ‘With a cloak and dagger?’ i860 G. Vandenhoff Dram. Remin. vi. 96 A most solemn and mysterious tragedian, of the cloak-anddagger school. 1893 H. B. Clarke Spanish Lit. 163 The play of the ‘cloak and sword’.. may almost be said to be his [sc. Lope de Vega’s] own invention. Ibid. 220 The stock characters, the galan and dama, the gracioso and barba of their ‘sword and cloak’ plays. 1898 Blackw. Mag. Nov. 600/1 Our sham revivals of cloak and dagger are poor things. 1905 Academy 10 June 603/2 Thousands of cloak-anddagger stories. 1921 H. Walpole Young Enchanted 42 The Cloak and Sword Romances. 1946 Britannica Bk. of Yr. 832/1 Cloak and dagger, Office of Strategic Services; pertaining to OSS. 1954 Koestler Invis. Writing 419 The cloak-and-dagger atmosphere which keeps intruding, all his life, into the Party-member’s world. 1958 Listener 10 July 64/2 The main interest in this wild cloak-and-daggery is why it came to be written. 1959 M. M. Kaye House of Shade xx. 272 The police, or M.I.5, or some of those cloak-anddagger boys, had a line on him. 1959 M. Steen Tower 1. iii. 36 She had two pips on her shoulder and was private secretary to a man in the Cloak and Dagger.

Also 6-9 cloke. [f. prec.] 1. a. trans. To cover with or wrap in a cloak.

cloaked with mist. 1862 Macm. Mag. Sept. 424 Motions as of shadowy spirits cloaking themselves.

b. intr. for refl. oneself.

To put on a cloak, cloak

1774 H. S. Conway Let. 31 Aug. in Carlyle Fredk. Gt. (1865) VI. xxi. v. 542 It rained hard the whole time we were out; and as his Majesty did not cloak, we were all heartily wet. 1906 Hardy Dynasts 11. 11. ii. 184 All three cloak And veil as when you came. 2.fig. fa. To cover, protect, shelter. Obs. 1540-54 Croke Ps. (1844) 42 His wyngs shall cloke thee from all fear. 1590 Marlowe Massacre Paris 11. vi, Navarre, that cloaks them underneath his wings.

b. To cover over, conceal; to disguise, mask. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas. Introd. vi, The lyght of trouth I lacke cunnyng to cloke. 1590 Spenser F.Q. ii. i. 21 To cloke her guile with sorrow. 1741 Butler Serm. Wks. 1874 II. 263 Men cloak their extravagance to themselves under the notion of liberality. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) I. vi. 449 His refusal was cloked under a show of feudal loyalty. 1871 Palgrave Lyr. Poems 17 ’Neath smiles her fear she cloak’d. f 3. a. trans. To wear the semblance of, put on,

assume, b. intr. To pretend, dissemble.

Obs.

1535 Joye Apol. Tindale 44 Yf he had had siche a godly zele as he here cloketh. 1572 Forrest Theophilus 651 Christian folke, Of which none am I, how eaver I cloake.

cloakage ('kbokidj). [f. cloak sb. 4- -age.] The act of covering with a cloak. 1846 Worcester cites Martineau.

t 'cloakatively, adv. nonce-wd. [f. cloak -ative 4- -ly2.] Superficially.

4-

1674 R. Godfrey Inj. G? Ab. Physic 2 Medicines [which] .. have radically, not cloakatively, cured the Sick. f 'cloak-bag. Obs. For forms see cloak sb.; also 6-8 Sc. clog-bag. A bag in which to carry a cloak or other clothes; a portmanteau, valise. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1821) II. 454 Fillit sindry dry leddren polkis full of small stanis, and band thame togidder, in maner of clogboggis, to thair hors. 1552 Huloet, Cloke bagge, penularium. 1579 Gosson Sch. Abuse (Arb.) 26 Pythagoras bequeathes them a Clookebagge. 1632 Lithgow Trav. vii. (1682) 291 Delivering me the keys of their three Clogbags before the Consul. [So always in this book.] 1658 Osborn Jas. I (1673) 533 A Cloak-bag full of dried Sweet-meats and Confects. 1756 Mrs. Calderwood Jrnl. (1884) 51 John Rattray was laid before my bed, with his head on a clog-bag. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. (Rtldg.) 13 He mounted his horse, and with only a cloak-bag behind him, etc.

b. transf. and fig. 1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, 11. iv. 497 That stuft Cloake-bagge of Guts. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. iv. ii. (Arb.) 55 You that are a plague stuffed Cloake-bagge of all iniquitie.

c. attrib. 1619 H. Hutton Follies Anat. 22 Rayling on cloake-bagge breeches, a 1641 Suckling Fragm. Aurea (1648) 61 His garters or his Cloak-bag strings. 1655 Francion 63 Long Cloak-bag-string dashes.

cloaked (kbukt), ppl. a. [f. cloak 4- -ed.] Dressed or wrapt up in a cloak; fig. disguised, concealed, secret. a 1500 [see cloakedly]. 1509 Barclay Shyp Folys (1570) Your cloked errour. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Mark xiv. 93 He folowed Jesus aloofe, and was now a cloked disciple. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 350 Here is a cloaked lending vnder the colour of buying. 1888 G. A. Henty Cornet of Horse xxiv. 246 A cloaked stranger was shown into the room. Hence f'cloakedly adv., in outward show, 129

apparently; disguisedly, underhand way.

in

a

secret

or

a 1500 Songs & Carols 15th C. (1847) 66 (Matz.) Clokydly withowt they obey very mych, And inwerdly the most mayster wer no brych. 1551 Edw. VI. Jrnl. in Lit. Rem. (1857-8) II. 340 Th’ emperour .. did clokedly begine warre. 1565 Card. Allen in Fulke's Confut. Doct. Purgatory (1577) 404 Yet they dare not but clokedly reprehende them.

cloaker ('ktauk3(r)). rare. [f. cloak One who cloaks or conceals.

v.

+ -er.]

1557 North Diall Princes 148b/i For being clokers of vices. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (1842) 43 Cloakers of notour adulterie.

t'cloaket. Obs. rare~l.

In 8 cloket.

[f. cloke,

cloak 4- -et1.] A little cloak. 1716 Phil. Trans. XXIX. 504 This God .. had .. a Bardocucullus, or Cloket, to keep him from taking Cold.

'cloaking, vbl. sb. [f. cloak v. 4- -ing1.] 1. Wrapping in a cloak, concealment, disguise. 1513 Douglas JEtieis vm. Prol. 20 May he curn to his cast be cloking. 1614 T. Adams Devil's Banquet 127 Put not these vices from you, by your impudent cloakings! 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 226 The shawlings, the cloakings.. the cautions against cold. 1888 Academy 28 July 54/2 That tears away all cloaking and disguise.

2. Material for making cloaks. Cf. shirting. 1840 L'pool Jrnl. 4 July 1/2 A variety of Friezes.. Blue, Mixture, and other Beaver Cloakings.

'cloaking, ppl. a. [f. as prec. Concealing, disguising.

+ -ing2.] fig.

1563 Mirr. Mag., Rivers xlviii, Clokyng flattery. 1738 Psalms xxxii, Without Reserve or Cloaking Art.

cloak (kbuk), v.

Wesley

1514 Barclay Cyt. Uplondyshm. (1847) p. lxi, This lustie Codrus was cloked for the rayne. 1752 Fielding Amelia xi. vi, She cloked herself up as well as she could. 1818 B. O’Reilly Greenland 209 A frowning berg, deeply

cloakless ('kbuklis), a. Without a cloak. 1575 Gascoigne Flowers Wks. (1587) 25 When as I rode alone .. Clokeless unclad, a 1849 Mangan Poems (1859) 46 Cloakless riot wanders free.

CLOAKLET cloaklet ('kbuklit). A little cloak. Miss Yonge Clever Woman xiv. (1889) 176 Bright cashmere cloaklets, scarlet, white and blue. 1865

'cloak-room. a. A room near the entrance of any place of assembly, in which cloaks, coats, hats, etc., may be left; also, in recent use, an office at railway-stations, etc., where luggage of any description is temporarily taken charge of. Also freq. euphem. = lavatory 4. Also ellipt. and pi. cloaks. a 1852 Moore Country Dance & Quad. ix. 34 The squires and their squiresses all.. She in the cloak-room saw assembling. 1884 G.W.R. Time-tables July 108 There are Cloak Rooms at all the Principal Stations. 1953 Berg Did. New Words 56/1 Cloakroom, euphemism for lavatory. 1957 M. Sharp Eye of Love ii. 19, I got held up in the Cloaks. 1968 P. Hobson Titty's Deadx. 63 Daphne’s always first out of breakfast and straight into the girls’ downstairs cloaks. No one would have noticed only she took a book and read in there. b. attrib., as cloak-room, attendant, girl, man,

system. 1914 ‘Saki’ Beasts Super-beasts 180 He left all the parcels in charge of the cloak-room attendant. 1961 Which? July 174/2 Most members always or usually tip cloakroom attendants. 1918 A. Bennett Pretty Lady i. 3 The programme girls, the cigarette girls, the chocolate girls, the cloak-room girls. 1880 Lamphere U.S. Govt. 265/1 Pages, laborers, and cloak-room men. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 3 Nov. 2/3 The general confusion and disorder of our cloak-room system.

cloam (kbum), sb. Obs. exc. s.w. dial. Forms: i clam, [5 dome, 7 cloame, in the verb], 8 cloume, 7-9 dome, 9 (clomb), cloam; see also cloom. [OE. clam mud, day, corresp. to MDu. cleem clay, potter’s clay:—WGer. *klaim, a derivative, with -m suffix, of kit- to daub, smear (root of clay); cf. ON. kleima, OHG. chleimen, MDu. clemen to daub, besmear.] In O.E. Mud, clay. Hence, in mod. dial, use: Earthenware, day. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. I. 84 Wyrc swa [the ingredients] to clame. c 1000 /Elfric Exod. i. 14 Mid heardum weorcum clames and tigelan. 1659 Clobery Div. Glimpses 95 Season thy new-made dome with sipid liquor. 1746 Exmoor Scolding (E.D.S.) 52. a 1819 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Poems Wks. 159 (D.) Now, zester Nan, by this yow zee.. What’s cheny thoft is dome. 1865 R. Hunt Pop. Romances W. Eng. Ser. 1. 96 A set of cheene [china] and lots of beautiful dome. 1881 Blackmore Christowell iv, He spied .. certain letters, invisible until the cloam was wetted.

b. attrib. or adj. 1750 R. Pococke Trav. (Cornw.) (1888) 135 Cloume ovens.. are earthen ware of several sizes, like an oven, and being heated they stop ’em up and cover ’em over with embers to keep in the heat. 1827 Hone Every-day Bk. II. 1652 Earthenware shops .. are called .. dome or clomen shops., in Devon. 1861 H. Kingsley Ravenshoe i. (D.), That should depend on the pitcher, whether it were iron or clomb.

f cloam, v. Obs. In 5 dome, 7 doame. [f. prec. sb.] trans. To daub or plaster with day. c 1460 Play Sacram. 708 Wr Clay I dome yt vppe ryght fast. 1658 Evelyn Fr. Gard. (1675) 81 You must cloame the heads of the wounded branches.

cloame, obs. f. clomb, pa. t. of climb. 'cloamen, a. dial. [f. cloam sb. + -en4.] Made of earthenware; earthen. 1827

[see cloam sb. b.]. 1888 W. Somerset Word-bk.

tcloamer. Obs. In 7 domer. [f. cloam + -er.] A maker of earthenware, a potter. Div. Glimpses 33 Clomers and Glass-men likewise reap fair gain When juggs and glasses are in battel slain. 1659 Clobery

cloate, variant of clote, Obs., bur. cloath(e, etc., obs. f. cloth, clothe, etc. cloathy, obs. var. of clotty. 1616-61 Holyday Persius 318 Then sparingly he sups, instead of beer, The cloathy dregs of dying vineger.

cloaue, obs. form of clove sb.2 clob. local.

[Perh. related in origin to club, clump, q.v.] (See quots.). 1756 Collet Peat-pit in Phil. Trans. L. no Under this lies what they [in Berkshire] call clob, being a peat-earth, compounded of clay, of a small quantity of earth, and some true peat. 1834 Brit. Husb. I. 334 A species of earth compounded of clay, and termed ‘clob’, which, though burned for manure, lies above the true [Newbury] peat. 1880 W. Cornw. Gloss., Clob, a clod or lump of earth. Walls made of marl mixed with straw are called clob or cob walls.

Hence clobbed ppl. a. dial. 1880 Jago in W. Cornw. Gloss, s.v., A choked pipe., would be said to be clobbed up. Dirty clothes or utensils are .. clobbed with dirt.

clob(be, etc.: see club, etc. clobber ('klDb3(r)), sb.1 [Etymology uncertain. In Lowland Sc. clobber, clabber is given as ‘mud, clay, dirt’, app. a. Gaelic clabar in same sense: but this is hardly likely to be the word: cf. the

CLOCK

336

vb.] A black paste used by cobblers to fill up and conceal cracks in the leather of boots and shoes. 18.. Dickens Househ. Words XIX. 41 (Hoppe) If there are crevices and breaks in an old pair of shoes .. he insinuates into them a dose of clobber, which seems to be a mixture of ground cinders and paste.

'clobber, sb.2 slang. [Origin unknown.] a. Clothes. 1879 Macm. Mag. Oct. 501/2, I took the rattler to Forest Hill, and touched for.. a kipsy full of clobber (clothes). 1901 G. B. Shaw Capt. Brassbound in. 292 Now to get rid of this respectable clobber and feel like a man again. 1906 E. Dyson Fact'ry 'Ands x. 124 It’s Bland ’Olt’s wicked woman straight from ther halls of gilded vice, with all her clobber on. 1908 Daily Chron. 3 Aug. 4/4 All just the common sort, in their new summer clobber. 1934 Bulletin (Sydney) 11 Apr. 10/4 Every fine Sunday morning all my war-time clobber goes out on the clothes-line. 1959 Observer 22 Mar. 25 To pay for the kiddies’ clobber.

b. Equipment; ‘gear’; rubbish. 1890 Kipling Barrack-r. Ballads (1892) 31 They call a man a robber if ’e stuffs ’is marching clobber With the.. loot. 1925 in Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words. 1951 A. Baron R. Hogarth 166,1 gets off a bus in Old Street, all loaded up with clobber. 1965 Lancet 20 Nov. 1070/2 Every cellar stockroom.. is packed tight with fantastic collections of clobber and junk.

Hence clobber v.2 trans., to dress or ‘tog’ up. 1887 J. W. Horsley Jottings from Jail 9, I used to clobber myself up and go to the concert-rooms. 1889 E. Sampson Tales of Fancy 14, I must go there decently clobbered... I want you to go with me.. to buy a cheap suit. 1934 Bulletin (Sydney) 16 May 9/4 The visitor, it seems, was clobbered up like an ordinary Aussie.

clobber ('klDb9(r)), v.1 [Of uncertain origin: app. connected with clobber sb.1 But it has the appearance of an onomatopoeic word of frequentative form: cf. slobber, slubber, also clamper to botch, tinker, or patch up.] 1. trans. To patch up, cobble. 1851 Mayhew Lond. Labour I. 369 The best black suits are to be ‘clobbered’ up. 1872 Jewish Chron. 10 May 80/2 ‘Clobbering’—a technical term for ‘renovating’ old arments. 1957 Lloyd P. Gartner Jewish Immigrant (i960) 3 The second-hand clothing.. dealers .. sent out the garments they purchased to be ‘clobbered’ (renovated) and resold.

2. To add enamelled decoration to (porcelain, esp. blue-and-white). So 'clobbered ppl. a.\ 'clobbering vbl. sb.1 1889 Cent. Diet., Clobbered china. 1900 F. Litchfield Pott. & Pore. 114 There is a description of Chinese known as ‘Clobbered’,.. over-painted with .. ornament.. and sold for decorated Oriental china. 1910 R. L. Hobson Worcester Porcelain 61 Clobbering was freely practised in Holland first and England afterwards from the early part of the 18th century. 1922 R. Drone's Coll. Old Wore. Porcelain 32 Clobbered pieces. 471 An Oriental Tea Jar... When this was brought to Europe it was a plain blue and white object.

Hence 'clobberer, (a) a patcher of clothes and shoes; (b) one who adds enamelled decoration to porcelain. 1864 Times 3 Nov. 6/6 The duty of the clobberer is to patch, to sew up, and to restore as far as possible the garments to their pristine appearance. 1866 Lond. Rev. 27 Oct. 459/2 There are various epithets for shoemakers., there are welters, repairers, clobberers, clickers. 1915 R. L. Hobson Chinese Pottery II. 261 The clobberer became an established institution, and he was at work in London in the last century.

'clobber, v 2 slang. [Origin unknown.] To hit; to thrash or ‘beat up’; to defeat, shoot down; to reprimand or criticize severely. So 'clobbering vbl. sb.2 1944 Gen 18 Nov. 9/1 Did anyone clobber any [sc. flying bombs]? 1948 Partridge Diet. Forces' Slang 43 Clobbering, (a) heavy bombing. (Air Force). 1949 in Wentworth & Flexner Diet. Amer. Slang (i960) 110/1 The Wolverines [football team] clobbered their opponents 42 to 3. 1951 M. Shulman Many Loves (1953) 206 ‘Poor loser!’ they kept yelling as they clobbered me. 1956 J. E. Johnson Wing Leader iii. 31 Six of the Spits had cannon stoppages, otherwise more Huns would have been clobbered. 1956 Wallis & Blair Thunder Above (1959) xiii. 134 The Press sure clobbered Roger Law... Don’t know why I got off so easy. 1959 J. Braine Vodi xii. 165 The police gave them such a clobbering that he never had any trouble again. 1959 ‘O. Mills’ Stairway to Murder x. 114 He must have seen me clobber Leeming when he dived for the brief-case. 1969 Daily Tel. 16 Apr. 1/4 Companies singled out for a special clobbering are the betting and gaming companies. Ibid. 3/8 Butlin’s is heavily clobbered by the increase in Selective Employment Tax.

t clo'bberiousness. Obs. rare-1, [cf. Irish clabar mud, dirt, filth; clabbery, clobbery, muddy, in Lowland Sc. and dial, of Ulster.] The rabble, the ‘unwashed’. 1577 Stanyhurst Descr. Irel. in Holinshed VI. 29 The lobbish and desperat clobberiousnesse, taking the matter in dudgeon .. knockt their seneschall on the costard.

clochard, variant of clocher sb.1 || clochard (klDja:(r)). [F., f. clocher to limp.] In France, a beggar, vagrant. 1940 Hemingway For whom Bell Tolls xxx. 340 That bunch of drunks, clochards, bums. 1941 Koestler Scum of Earth 134 For.. beggars, tramps, and clochards, the barrack meant material safety and comfort. 1959 News Chron. 26 June 2/4 An attempt to rid Paris of its clochards—the tattered and often drink-sodden tramps who form part of the local colour—has failed.

cloche (klDj).

[Fr. doche bell, bell-glass, etc.] 1. Orig., a special kind of bell-glass used by gardeners for rearing young or delicate plants under. Now, a translucent plant-cover of any shape or size (see quot. 1954). 1882 The Garden 27 May 371/3 We have some thousands of cuttings. . coming on under cloches just now. 1889 Corresp. at Kew says—'Cloche is in common use in the market gardens about here for the glasses under which spring vegetables are raised.’ 1954 A. G. L. Hellyer Encycl. Garden Work 54/2 Nowadays.. almost all cloches are.. open-ended glass shelters which can be placed end to end to form a continuous line over a row, or rows, of plants.

2. In full doche hat. A woman’s close-fitting hat of a bell shape. 1907 Daily Chron. 25 June 8/3 The very latest ‘cloche’ shape. 1907 Westm. Gaz. 24 Aug. 13/1 The mondaine’s big cloche hat. 1908 Ibid. 29 Feb. 13/2 So popular is the cloche or mushroom hat with the Parisienne. 1923 Daily Mail 3 Aug. 11 The narrow-brimmed, high-crowned cloche. 1952 News Chron. 4 Jan. (Advt.), Ladies’ cloche velour hats.

|3. Aeronaut. (See quots.) Obs. 1912 C. B. Hayward Pract. Aeronautics vn. 642 The word ‘cloche’ applied to the bell-like attachment for the control wires, has been adopted into the international vocabulary of aeroplaning. 1918 H. Barber Aeroplane Speaks (ed. 6) 137 Cloche, literally ‘bell’. Is applied to the bell-shaped construction which forms the lower part of the pilot.’s control lever in a Bleriot monoplane, and to which the control cables are attached.

cloche, obs. form of clutch. clocher ('kl3uj3(r)), sb.1 Forms: a. 4- clocher, 5 clochere, -erre, 6-8 clochier; j3. 5 clokerre, 7 clockier, 9 clockyer; y. 6 clochiarde, 7-9 clochard. [a. F. clocher, clochier (12th c. in Littre), in ONF. clockier, cloquier, corresp. to med.L. cloc(c)arium, f. cloc(c)a, cloque, cloche, bell. Occas. having the suffix -er corrupted to -ARD.]

A bell-tower or campanile; a belfry. [c 1250 Merton Coll. Rec. 1760 Messuagium subtus clocherium de Basinggestok.] a. 1354 Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III. 92 Emendantis diversos defectus in clocher. 1391 Ibid. III. 106 Carpentarii operands infra clocher australe. c 1430 Lydg. Min. Poems (1840) 201 The greet clocher up for to bere. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon xxiii. 68 On euery toure a clocher of fyne golde. 1547 in Blomfield Hist. Norfolk II. 155 For ryngyng the clocher bells. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 192 The Steeple or Clochier thereof. 1880 J. L’Estrange in Norfolk Antiq. Misc. II. 149 A detached bell-tower or Clocher. 8 c 1440 Promp. Parv. 8 Clokerre or belfray. 01641 Spelman Hist. & Fate Sacril. (mod. ed.) 259 A clockier or bell-house.. with four very great bells in it. 1872 Ellacombe Bells Ch. ix. 305 A separate campanile called the clockyer. y. 1598 Stow Surv. xxxv. (1603) 332 A great and high Clochier.. In place of this Clochiarde of olde times. 1657 Howell Londinop. 378 A strong Clochard.. where there were three great Bells 1869 J. Raven Ch. Bells Cambr. (1881) 25 The five bells which formerly inhabited the clochard of King’s College.

f 'clocher, sb.2 Obs. [app. a var. of closer1.] An apartment, room. .2] trans. To embroider clocks on. Hence ’docker, one who embroiders clocks. 1880 in Webster Suppl. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §407 Clocker\.. sometimes further designated according to thread used, e.g., silk docker. 1922 Glasgow Herald 9 Oct. 3 You must learn to clox your own stockings.

clocke, obs. form of cloak. clocked (klDkt), a.

[f. clock sb.2 Embroidered with clocks.

+

-ED2.]

1712 Budgell Sped. No. 319 |P 12, [I] made a fair Push for the Silver-clocked Stocking. 1858 Thackeray Virgin, xvi. 122 A little ancle, a little clocked stocking, and a little black satin slipper, i860 Jeaffreson Bk. Doctors II. 202 Clocked stockings.. had on either side, extending from the heel upwards some six inches, flowers gracefully embroidered with a light yellow silk on the crimson ground.

fb. Used of similar embroidered patterns. Obs. 1548 in Cussans Ch. Goods Herts. (1873) 21 A cope of Blake veliat and Clothe of gold clocked.

docker (’klDk3(r)). north, dial. [f. clock v.2 + -er1.] A clocking or sitting hen. 1804 Tarras Poems, My Auld Hat (Jam.), Crib some dockers chuckie brood. 1882 Tod Bits fr. Blinkbonny 140 Put Dan’s eggs under one of Bell’s ‘dockers’.

clock-house, [f. clock sb.1 + house.] A house built for, or having, a public clock; that part of a steeple, etc. in which a clock is set. See jack of the Clockhouse. Obs. 1622-3 Althorp MS. in Simpkinson Washingtons Introd. 42 To Gibson for a new locke for the clockhouse dore. 1563 Ludlow Churchw. Ace. (1869) 114 For mendinge the chymes and the barrelle and jake of the clockehouse. 1656 J. Harrington Oceana (1771) 112 (Jod.) The great bell in the clockhouse at the Pantheon. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xii, One of these turrets was square and occupied as a clock-house.

clockier, obs. form of clocher. clocking ('klDkirj), vbl. sb. [f. clock u.2] 1. The action of the vb. clock; the noise made by a brooding hen; brooding, hatching (Sc.). c 1440 Promp. Parv. 83 Clokkynge, of hennys, crispiatus. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. 11. Wks. 1179/2 Those chikins of hys [God’s] ye..wyl not come at his clokkyng. 1616 Slrfl. & Markh. C. Farme 68 A young Henne which falleth to clocking. 1883 Blackw. Mag. Aug. 193 With their clocking chimed in the distant bleating of the lambs.

2. Comb., clocking-time. Sc., hatching-time. 1784 Burns Ep. Rankine x, As soon’s the clocking-time is by, And the wee pouts begun to cry.

clocking (’klDkir)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That clocks; in clocking hen: a. a clucking hen; a hen sitting on eggs. 1552 Huloet, Clockynge henne, singultiens gallina. 1720 Gay Poems (1745) I. 93 Let.. The clocking hen make friendship with the kite. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inker, xvi, Lord R., sitting, .watching the tea-pot, like a clocking-hen.

b. A West Indian CLUCKING-HEN.

species

of

Rail:

see

I7°3 Dampier Voy. III. ii. 74 Clocking-Hens are much like the Crab-catchers .. They keep .. in swampy wet places.

CLOCKLESS clockless ('klDklis), a. Without a clock. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. iii. 88 O learned Arithmetician! Clock-lesse so just to measure Times partition.

clock-work ('klokwaik). 1. The mechanism or works of a clock. 1662 S. P. Acc. Latitude Men in Phenix II. 509 The Farmer, .desir’d this Artificer to show him the Nature of Clockwork, and what was requisite to make up a perfect Clock. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sc. Art I. 374 Clock¬ work, originally imported those wheels, pinions, and other mechanism, which constituted the striking part, or what was formerly called the clock part of a movement for measuring time .. But at present.. the larger movements whether they strike or not, are called clocks.

b. transf. Mechanism similar to that of a clock, wheels set in motion by weights or springs. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull (1755) 17 A puppet moved by clock-work. 1716 Lady M. W. Montagu Lett. I. xiv. 49 A large cabinet full of curiosities of clockwork .. one of which . . was a craw-fish. 1756-7 tr. Keysler's Trav. in. 263 A silver triumphal car.. which moves by clock-work about the room. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 572/1 Clock-work has been applied to lamps.. to light them at a specific prearranged time. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 215 To go off by clock-work.

c. with reference to the automatic and mechanical nature of the action, or its unvarying regularity; hence such phrases as like clock¬ work, regular as clock-work, etc. 1679 J. Goodman Penitent Pard. 1. ii. (1713) 22 Their Religion was a kind of clock-work.. moving in a certain order, but without life or sense. 1789 H. Walpole Reminisc. vii. 29 The king’s last years passed as regularly as clock¬ work. 1799 Southey Nondescripts, Dancing Bear, He would have tortured my poor toes.. and made them move like clock-work In musical obedience. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 194 This jewel of a valet, this matchless piece of clock-work. 1849 Hare Par. Serm. II. 215 Acting together without any jarring, going as the phrase is by clock¬ work. 1872 Mark Twain Innoc. Abr. xii. 78 All is clock¬ work, all is order.

2 -fig. a 1628 Preston Serm. Bef. His Majestie (1630) 18 In this curious clocke-worke of religion, every pin and wheele that is amisse distempers all. 1657 T. Jordan Tricks of Youth Prol., Lest I betray The Plot, and show the clockwork of the play. 1710 Berkeley Princ. Hum. Knowl. §60 The clockwork of nature.. is so wonderfully fine and subtle. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 84 The play of vegetative and vital clock-works.

3. a. attrib. or adj. (rarely as predicative adj.): Of or like clock-work; automatic, mechanically regular, b. comb., as clockwork-like adj. 01764 Lloyd To G. Colman Poet. Wks. 1774 I. 116 A kind of clock- work talking. 1780 Cowper Table Talk 529 The clockwork tintinnabulum of rhyme. 1824 Miss Ferrier Inker, lvii, A very .. quiet, old-fashioned family, quite clock¬ work in our ways and hours. 1847 Tennyson Princ. Prol. 71 Round the lake A little clock-work steamer paddling plied. 1861 Sat. Rev. 7 Dec. 583 A pattern of clock-work punctuality and concentrated energies.

clod (klDd), sb. So 5-; also 5-7 clodde, 6 clodd. [Appears in 14th c. as a variant of clot; after which the two forms were long entirely synonymous, but they have subsequently been differentiated, the typical senses being now respectively as in a clod of earth, and a clot of blood. But OE. had already clod-hamer field-fare, and Clodhangra pr. name; clod must be old in Teutonic: cf. Grimm, kloder, and klod, klot, cited under it. The vb. stem glu-, gleu-y in Teut. klu-, kleu-, ‘glomerare’ (see clew), would give a sb. glu-to-, whence OTeut. klu-do-, OE. clod.]

fl. A mass formed by the coagulation of anything liquid, esp. blood. Obs. (now clot.) 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P R. iv. vii. (1495) 89 Anone as the blood is out of the body anone it rennyth and tornyth in to cloddes. 1545 Raynold Byrth of Mankind (1552) 44b, Great lumpes, kakes, or cloddes of bloud, congeled togeather. 1600 Fairfax Tasso vii. liv, His locks with clods of bloud and dust bedight. a 1620 Carew (J.), Fishermen .. light on swallows congealed in clods of a slimy substance. 1758 J. S. Le Dran’s Observ. Surg. (1771) 62 We found several Clods of Blood.

2. A coherent mass or lump of any solid matter, e.g. a clod of earth, loam, etc. (Formerly, and dialectally still sometimes, clot. See also cloud 2.) c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. I. 73 To preve it [thi lande] fatte, a clodde avisely To take .. and loke if it be glewy. 1581 J. Bell Haddon’s Answ. Osor. 458 b, A clodd of earth which they doe affirme, was under Christes feete when he raysed Lazarus. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado II. i. 65 A clod of waiward marie. 1667 Milton P.L. xi. 565 One .. at the Forge.. two massie clods of Iron and Bras Had melted. 1692 Bentley Boyle Led. 154 To think .. that a clod of earth in a sack may ever by eternal shaking receive the fabrick of man’s body. 1835 Thirlwall Greece I. vii. 261 Cresphontes.. threw a clod of earth into the water.

3. a. spec. A lump of earth or clay adhering together. (Formerly clot.) c 1440 Promp. Parv. 83 Clodde, gleba. 1570 Levins Manip. 155/25 A clodde, clot, gleba. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. 1. (1586) 23 b, The Feelde is saide to be .. broken up when it is first plowed lying in great Cloddes. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 1. 139 The Peasant.. pounds with Rakes The crumbling Clods. 1722 Sewel Hist. Quakers (1795) I. 11. 93 Clods and stones were thrown at him. 1850 Mrs. Stowe Uncle Tom's C. xxvi. 250 Those words fell on his heart like clods upon a coffin.

CLODDED

339 b. As a substance, without/)/.: The soil or dust of the ground in its lumpy character. Often a depreciatory term for the earth in its unpleasant associations. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 100 Leave wheat little clod, for to couer the head. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 77 If they [the covetous] were not altogether hardned .. they would not be so neerely knit to the clod and the peny as they are. 1795 Southey Vis. Maid Orleans 1. 107 The finely-fibred frame .. [shall] mingle soon With the cold clod. 1845 Hirst Poems 52 Long ere this, upon my breast The clod had lain. 1880 Howells Undisc. Country iii. 57 Shallow sciences which trace man backward to the brute, and forward to the clod.

c. The ball of earth that adheres about the root of a tree or plant. (Formerly clot.) 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. 9 Orange-Trees make no Clod, or Union, so as ’tis very difficult to.. change them upon occasion. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 157 Trees raised with their Clod of Earth about them. Ibid., Planting Trees in their Clod. 1828 Steuart Planter's G. 39 With as much of the clod about the roots as possible.

Crosskill’s *clod-crusher.. one of the most efficient implements of its class. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. s.v., One form of clod-crusher consists of a series of cast-metal rings .. placed loosely upon a round axle, and revolving thereon independently of each other. 1654 Gayton Pleas. Notes ill. ii. 76 Shee multiplyed her ’"clod-fists.. about the muzard of him. 1644 Col. Chadwick Let. in 4th Rep. Comm. Hist. MSS. 275/2 Being *clodheads merely sensible and sensuall. 1794 Agric. Surv. Berwick p. xxxii. (Jam.) To break the clods .. used formerly to be done .. by hand with *clodmells, or wooden mallets. 1879 Shropsh. Word-bk., Clodmall, a large wooden hammer employed for breaking clods. 1884 Chesh. Gloss., Clod-maw. 1674 Ray Collect. Eng. Words, Salt-making Cheshire, A cake which sticks to the bottom of the pan (which they call *clod salt). 1679 Plot Staffordsh. (1686) 95 Clod-salt.. is there [at Droytwitch] the strongest salt of all. 1707 E. Ward Hudibras Rediv. (1715) 11. ix, When *Clod-skulls, at the worst o’ th’ hay, By brutal Rage shall make their Way. 1887 Pall Mall G. 17 Sept. 1/2 Unimpassioned and *clod-tongued—stolid and solid.

Hence 'clodward a., towards the clods, earthy. 1883 Arthur Fernley Lect. 71 The most clodward thinker that ever bent his looks down.

d. A lump of turf with the adherent earth; a sod, a peat. Obs. exc. dial. Formerly also clot. 1594 Plat Jewell Ho. 1. Divers New Exper. 12 Where fewell is deere, they vse to make cloddes, or turfs of them. 1609 Manch. Court Leet Records (1885) II. 242 Cart loades of greene clods out of the lords wasts. 1884 Chesh. Gloss., Clod, a sod.

clod (klod), v. [f. clod sb.: cf. the originally identical clot v.] fl. trans. To free (land) from clods by harrowing, rolling, or the like. Also absol. Obs.

e. A bit of turf, spot of ground, dial, or techn.

c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. iii. 28 Eke diligently clodde it [L. occa], pyke oute stones, c 1440 Promp. Parv. 83 Cloddyn or brekyn cloddes, occo. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 533 To clod it [arable ground] with a roller or board to couer it. 1743 R. Maxwell Sel. Trans. Soc. Improv. Agric. 323 (Jam.) The ground must be well harrowed, clodded, and cleaned from all obstructions.

1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 251/2 The Clod is the green Sod on which .. Cocks .. fight, which is generally round that all may see. 1865 E. Waugh Besom Ben v. 54 in Lane. Gloss. s.v., Th’ dog would ha’ toucht noan o’ thee, iv thae’d bin upo’ thi own clod.

f. slang. A copper coin. Usu. in pi. 1925 in Fraser & Gibbons Soldier & Sailor Words 59. i960 ‘A. Burgess’ Doctor is Sick 105 He began to search for coppers. ‘Lend us a couple of clods,’ he said to his twin.

4. fig. Applied depreciatively to the human body as being a mass of ‘clay’; also to a human being as a ‘child of clay’, or as ‘of the earth, earthy’. 1595 Spenser Epithal. 411 A thousand torches..to us wretched earthly clods .. lend desired light. 1659 T. Pecke Parnassi Puerp. 163 The Audacious Clod, Commanded Worship, to himself, as God. 1665 Glanvill Seeps. Sci. i. 15 The purer Spirit is united to this Clod. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 786. 1798 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Tales of Hoy Wks. 1812 IV. 405 Howl for ever for a breathless clod. 1866 J. H. Newman Gerontius iv. 26 Low-born clods Of brute earth.

5. fig. A blockhead, clodpate; a clodhopper. [1579 J- Stubbes Gaping Gulf Djb, Turne vnder perpetual! slauery, as cloddes the country people.] 1605 B. Jonson Volpone ill. i. 9 Not bred ’mongst clods and clodpoles. 1645 Milton Colast. Wks. (1851) 362 Rather then spend words with this fleamy clodd of an Antagonist. 1793 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Ep. Pope Wks. 1812 III. 211 Clap to the wheel your shoulder, Master Clod. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. I. xiii. 175 Jolter-headed clods. 1869 Blackmore Lorna D. iv. 22 The Doones were of very high birth, as all we clods of Exmoor knew. attrib. 1735 Savage Progr. Divine 85 When the clod justice some horse-laugh wou’d raise. f6. Sc. A small loaf of coarse unleavened

bread. at clene cloystor, J>ou may, bot in-wyth not a fote. 1491 Caxton Vitas Pair. (W. de W. 1495) 1. xlvi. 79 b/2 He.. edefyed a lytyll cloysture of stones. 1600 Holland Livy xxxvi. ix. 924 One part.. was strongly fortified with a mure of less circuite and cloisture [circulo] than the other. 1646 J. Hall Poems 1. 13 Within the Cloyster of a nut. 1671 Grew Anat. Plants 1. i. §39 ’Tis now time for the Plume to rouze out of its Cloysters, and germinate. 1831 Carlyle Misc. (1857) II. 190 Immured.. in cloisters of the mind.

fb. Applied to the womb. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Second Nun's T. 43 With-Inne the Cloistre blisful of thy sydis. 1450-1530 Myrr. our Ladye 220 The cloyster of Mary beryth hym. 1539 Bk. Ceremonies in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. App. cix. 285 Christ., came from the .. virginal cloister of his mother.

2. A place of religious seclusion; a monastery or nunnery; a convent. 1340 Ayenb. 242 Lottes wyf betokne)? ham .. pet habbej? hear body ine cloystre, an zettej? hare herten ine pe wordle. 1481 Caxton Reynard xii. (Arb.) 28 A cloyster of b[l]ack nonnes. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. v. (1634) 536 Let a Monke be content with his cloister. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. i. 71. 1597 Daniel Civ. Warres v. 50 Fitter for a Cloyster than a Crowne. 1614 T. Adams Devil's Banquet 122 The villanies of the Cloistures. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 1. iii. §9 Those things which the ./Egyptian Priests had to that time kept secret in their Cloysters. 1756 Nugent Gr. Tour, Germany II. 98 There are several cloysters remaining in this city, which are now secularized.

b- fig1340 Ayenb. 151 J?es yef Pe [of wytte] is priour ine pe cloystre of pe zaule. 1599 Davies Immort. Soul v., Nor in a secret cloister doth he keep These virgin spirits. 1857 H. Reed Lect. Eng. Poets ii. 78 To withdraw .. into the cloister of his ideal world. 1870 Lowell Amotig my Bks. Ser. 1. (1873) 30 Freed.. from the cloister of pedantry.

c. the cloister: the seclusion of a cloister; monastic life.

CLOISTER 1781 Gibbon Decl. e abbottes and pe priours. c 1340 Cursor M. 27172 (Fairf.) Werlds man, clerk or cloistrere [Cott. closterer]. C1386 Chaucer Prol. 259. 1481 Caxton Reynard v. (Arb.) 10 He was a cloysterer or a closyd recluse. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. Pref. 3 Counterfaict cloistreers of Antichristes owne generacion. 1627 Bp. Hall No Peace with Rome §20. 680 Some superstitious old wife, or some idle and silly cloysterer. 1818 J. H. Frere Whistlecraft's National Poem III. ix, A race of cloisterers.

To confine, restrain within narrow

4. To furnish or surround (a place) with a cloister; to convert into a cloister or convent.

dome, clomer:

clump.] To walk as with clogs. 1829 J. Hunter Hallamshire Gloss. 23 A person wearing thick-soled shoes clomps as he walks, especially if on a wooden floor. 1847 A. Bronte Agnes Grey ii. 27, I proceeded to clomp down the two flights of stairs. 1850 E. Elliott More Verse & Pr. I. 67 To clomp in my clogs there. 1887 Sims Mary Jane's Mem. 28 Great big clomping boots. 1959 Listener 22 Jan. 159/1 Boys clomped through the streets with skis on their shoulders. 1978 j. Krantz Scruples v. 139 He clomped up the stairs to his apartment as noisily as possible. 1986 Washington Post 17 Feb. C7/1 The people .. clomp through the man-eating plants carrying cave-man clubs and wearing helmets.

2. To shut up in any seclusion or retirement. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xli. (1887) 238 Studentes cloystured them selues together. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece iv. xiii. (1715) 310 When at Home they were cloyster’d up. 01851 D. Moir Poems, Field Pinkie ii, The blackbird, cloistered in the oak. 1854 J. Abbott Napoleon {1855) I. i. 34 [He] cloistered himself in his study.

or ? dial, [possibly the same as

cloam v., in a different sense.] 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. iv. 106 J>orw a candel clomyng in a corsed place. 1847-78 Halliwell, Clome, to gutter, as a candle. North.

Some kind of obsolete

? C1475 Sqr. lowe Degre 1071 There was myrth and melody. .With rote, ribible and clokarde.

cloke, v. dial. Also clawk, clowk, Sc. cluke, cleuk, cleuck, clook. [f. prec.] 1. trans. To claw, to scratch. 1825 Jamieson s.v. Cleuck, The cat’ll cleuck ye. 1883 Huddersf. Gloss, s.v., The cat cloked me. f2. = CLUTCH V. 4, 5. Sc. a 1785 Forbes Dominie Depos'd 37 (Jam.) The Carlings Maggy had socleuked. [1886 5. W. Lincolnsh. Gloss., Clawk, to snatch, claw up, clutch. 1878 Cumberland Gloss., Clowk, to snatch.]

cloke, sb., cloke,

obs. and dial. f. clutch, claw.

var. of cloak.

cloket:

see cloaket.

cloky

('kbuki), anglicized var. cloque. 1922 Daily Mail 30 Dec. 10 (Advt.), Satin cloky, richly embroidered. 1935 Times 4 Nov. 9/3 One is in a black cloky silk. Ibid. 13 Nov. 15/5 Chiffon and taffeta for the evening are as general as the more gorgeous lames and clokys.

[clolle (Jamieson, etc.), error for cholle, clom, clomme:

see clum.

clomb, dome, clomme:

see climb v.

jowl.]

colloq. Also reduplicated clompclomp. [f. the verb: cf. clamp sb.* and clump sb. 1 b.] A heavy tramping sound; a thud, as of a boot or clog brought firmly to the ground. 1912 W. Deeping Sincerity xxix. 228 Heard the clomp of heavy feet and the growling of gruff voices. 1965 G. McInnes Road to Gundagai xiv. 253 But at this moment came a reassuring clomp-clomp of steel-nailed boots. 1983 G. Swift Waterland xxix. 181 He opens his door, enters. Clomp of his feet across the floorboards.

clomperton, clomst:

see clum-.

fclond. Obs. rare—'. [= eland, app. a. ON. kland, calumny, molestation.] Trouble. c 1205 Lay. 11704 He makede himselven muchel clond [CI275 mochel to don] ne isteh he navere aeft pis lond.

fclondre, v. Obs. rare—'. [? onomatopoeic.] intr. ? To make a rumbling noise, to drone. c 1325 in Rel. Ant. I. 292 Thu werkes al to wondre; Als an old cawdrun bigynnest to clondre.

clone (kbon), sb. Also cion. [ad. Gr. kXwv twig, slip.] 1. a. Bot. A group of cultivated plants the individuals of which are transplanted parts of one original stock, the propagation having been carried out by the use of grafts, cuttings, bulbs, etc. b. In wider use in Biol. Any group of cells or organisms produced asexually from a single sexually produced ancestor. 1903 H. J. Webber in Science 16 Oct. 502/2 Cions.. are groups of plants that are propagated by the use of any form of vegetative parts. 1905 C. L. Pollard in Science 21 July 88/1, I therefore suggest clone (plural clones) as the correct form of the word. 1928 Times 20 July 20/3 In a tapping test of buddings now being carried out by the institute, the highest-yielding clone has latex vessels of much smaller bore than the lowest-yielding clone. 1929 Bibliographia Genetica V. 234 In Bacillus coli communis... a biotype was also found having lower motility than the remainder of the clone from which it came. 1935 Economist 26 Jan. 212/2 Namoe Tongan Rubber Estates in Sumatra.. have just been planted with selected high-yielding clones. 1958 New Scientist 20 Feb. 13/1 Various techniques have been devised for producing these ‘clone cultures’ from single cells.

2. a .fig. A person or animal that develops from one somatic cell of its parent and is genetically identical to that parent. Also (colloq.), a person who imitates another, esp. slavishly (freq. with defining word, esp. a name). 1970 A. Toffler Future Shock ix. 197 Those most likely to replicate themselves will be those who are most narcissistic, and.. the clones they produce will also be narcissists. 1978 D. M. Rorvik In His Image xxviii. 184 The uniqueness of each individual would thus always be preserved, even in a world of clones. 1978 G. Vidal Kalki i. 20 My antennae had quickly picked up the message that Bruce Sapersteen was a clone of H. V. Weiss. 1979 WhigStandard (Kingston, Ontario) 13 Nov. 23/1 The 32-yearold is not one of a myriad of Elvis clones who came out of the woodwork when the King died two years ago. 1979 R. Jaffe Class Reunion ill. iv. 245 If it were not for Richard’s smile that flashed on the faces of her two oldest she would have thought she had created four clones. 1982 Sci. Amer. May 112/1 Individual organisms that arise asexually from the somatic, or body, cells of the parent rather than from the specialized sexual cells are called clones. 1983 Amer. Speech LVIII. 1. 66 This ‘clone mentality’, as it is sometimes called, has come under increasing attack in the last several years from members of the gay community. 1983 Observer 4 Sept. 7/5 Isn’t he rather too much of a Benn clone? 1984 Fair Lady (S. Afr.) 4 Apr. 31 Tamasyn Day Lewis, .is a typical Sloane Ranger clone.

b. A thing produced in imitation of, or closely resembling, another; spec, a microcomputer designed to simulate the functions of another (usu. more expensive) model. 1980 Peoria (Ill.JJVn/. Star 2 Aug. (Weekender Sect.) 6/1 Television is indulging in its colossal clone complex... There will be more ‘Dallas’ ripoffs on the air than J. R. has enemies. 1982 New Yorker 15 Feb. 9 You will not meet its [5c. a Jaguar car’s] cousins and clones by the score in your country club parking lot. 1983 Byte Feb. 430 You can tell a really successful product by how many ‘clones’ (imitations) exist for it... Apple Computers Inc. is trying to stop the importation and sale of a number of clones from the Far East. 1984 Austral. Financial Rev. 9 Nov. 56/4 It turns out to be a far more interesting car to drive than its Japanese

CLONE

the characteristics of a clone; 'clonally adv. 1903 H. J. Webber in Science 16 Oct. 502/2 The differentiating clonal characters of chrysanthemums are mainly in the form and color of the flowers. 1946 Nature 21 Sept. 422/2 Male-sterile lines have been propagated clonally. Ibid. 23 Nov. 762/2 The replacement of existing virus-infected, low-yielding clonal stocks of raspberries is a pressing necessity. 1968 New Scientist 3 Oct. 11/1 Many people are worried by the ethical problems raised by the recent developments in genetics, opening up the possibilities of ‘clonal man’. 1970 Nature 18 Apr. 280/1 Plasmodia derived from clonal crosses.

clone (ktaun), v.

[f. the sb.] a. trans. To propagate or cause to reproduce so as to form a clone. x959 Nature 22 Aug. 648 (heading) A New Technique for Isolating and Cloning Cells of Higher Plants. 1959 Genetics XLIV. 1259 A number of variants were obtained from two recently cloned lines of strain HeLa S3. 1968 Observer (Colour Suppl.) 10 Mar. 9/1 One of the most extraordinary of the possibilities now being explored.. is referred to as ‘cloning people’ —the creation of genetically identical individuals from body cells.

b. (loosely) To propagate or reproduce (an identical individual) from a given original; to replicate (an existing individual). Chiefly fig. 1974 Time (Canada ed.) 7 Jan. 58/3 In the end, he manages to win Miss Keaton and overthrow the Government by posing as a doctor engaged to clone a new head of state from the nose of the deceased one. 1978 Daedalus Spring 35 At Caltech and the many other academic institutions, we have now, culturally, cloned Galileo a millionfold. 1979 Globe & Mail (Toronto) 2 May 19/5 The band’s key to success is its ability to take any number of recent styles and from them clone perfect rehashes of contemporary sounds, but that is also its artistic downfall. 1983 Oxf. Diocesan Mag. Sept. 11/3 Dr. Habgood is .. a worthy successor to Stuart Blanch. Of course his style will be different. We don’t want to clone our archbishops. So cloned ppl. a., produced by cloning; ’cloning vbl. sb. i960 Science 6 May 1377/1 This procedure should prove useful for the primary isolation, manipulation, and cloning of many different cell types. 1970 Nature 19 Apr. 210/2 The Jockey Club was.. understandably cool when asked to comment on the possibility of a dozen cloned Arkles thundering neck and neck round the course at Epsom. 1976 Maclean s Mag. 19 Apr. 62/1 Media clonings —where real life becomes a book, then a film, and finally a musical comedy. 1978 Weekend Mag. (Montreal) 21 Jan. 14/3 A cloned Glenn Gould might well sit at the piano gazing wistfully at the hockey game outside. 1981 N. Y. Mag. 24 Aug. 10, I have seen the creeping growth of fashion boutiques and an uncontrolled cloning of antique shops. 1986 City Limits 12 June 8 There is deep discontent among potential candidates as they’re by-passed by a seemingly inexhaustible parade of cloned merchant bankers.

clone, obs. f.

CLOSE

343

clones. 198s Which Computer? Apr. 47/2 If a company introduces an IBM clone this late in the game it clearly has to offer much more than IBM —for less. 1986 What Micro? Apr. 91/3 Ruling out a modem simply because it is a clone and not the genuine thing could be a big mistake. 1986 Marketing 11 Sept. 5/4 Amstrad [is] leading the cut price clones attacking IBM personal computers on price. Hence 'clonal a., of, belonging to, or having

clean a.

clong, -ed, -en, etc.,

obs. ff. clung, clunged.

fclongie, a. Obs. rare-1. [Batman’s alteration of Trevisa’s clonge, clung.] Sticky, adhesive. 1582 Batman On Barthol. 256 The kinde [of glew].. is so clongie.

clonic ('klDnik), a. Path. [f. Gr. k\6vos violent confused motion, turmoil (esp. of battle) 4- -ic. Cf. F. clonique.] Applied to spasms in which violent muscular contractions and relaxations take place in rapid succession; opposed to tonic. 1849 H. Mayo Pop. Superstit. (1851)81 Clonic spasm, for instance, the contortions and convulsive struggles of epilepsy. 1871 Hammond Dis. Nervous Syst. 39 Tonic spasm, followed by clonic convulsion. 1883 Nature 22 Mar. 486 The convulsions are not continuous, but are clonic.

clonk (klDijk), v. [Echoic; cf.

clank v.] 1. intr. To make the sound described under clonk sb.\ also = clunk v. i. So 'clonking ppl. a. and vbl. sb. 1930 P. Macdonald Link viii. 156 The clonking noise of one of the swing doors of the smaller entrance opening and shutting. 1945 E. Bowen Demon Lover 72 He drove fast, and .. I heard the parts of the cleaner clonking about. 1955 L. A. G. Strong Deliverance 9 It [sc. the tram] made such music up above, and such a set of clanking clonking metal noises down below. 1963 Radio Times 14 Mar. 4/3 The machine .. gurgled and clonked a time or two and waited. 1970 Daily Tel. 9 Feb. 11 Cloggy shapes with cork or wooden soles that will make the city streets noisier still as they clonk through the summer.

2. trans. To hit.

colloq.

1949 ‘N. Blake’ Head of Traveller ii. 28 Janet Seaton.. has already clonked Inspector. 1958 J. Cannan And be Villain, vii. 167 Anyone could have .. waited till Richard stooped over the filing drawer to clonk him. i960 Spectator 23 Sept. 462/3, I have never been able to pick up a hammer without clonking myself one.

clonk (klnijk), sb. [See prec.] An abrupt, heavy sound as when something unresilient strikes a hard surface. 1952 B. Cleary Henry & Beezus ii. 59 When it landed with a loud clonk, the whole class tittered. 1959 Elizabethan May 14/1 He tried to lower the object gently to the floor, but it was too heavy and dropped with a clonk. 1959 Listener 15

Oct. 650/3 Sometimes a bar is hit a most tremendous clonk and stays put. 1962 Times 22 May 7/4 A solid ‘clonk’ being the surest indication that the cogs were engaged.

clonus ('kbunas). Med. [L., a. Gr. kAoposturmoil.] A spasm or series of spasms of alternate muscular contraction and relaxation. 1817 Good Nosol. 339. 1891 Taylor Man. Pract. Med. (ed. 2) 148 In some cases a clonus can be obtained at the knee. 1906 Practitioner Dec. 825 The patient has exaggerated tendon reflexes and sometimes a little clonus. 1962 Lancet 26 May 1132/2 She has ankle clonus on the right and she walks with a scissors gait.

clooch, obs. f. CLUTCH.

shoes or hoofs on the ground. Hence as adv. and v. intr. 1901 Kipling Kim xv. 410 A faint clop-clop of Mahbub’s retreating feet. 1902 Kynoch Jrnl. Oct.-Nov. 23/2 The ‘Spat’ or ‘Clop’ is the sound made by the bullet striking an object. 1913 Masefield Dauber in. xxvi, His boots went clop along the stony ground. 1919- Reynard 111 The clop of the hooves on the road was plain. 1929 W. Faulkner Sound tsFFury 336 Queenie moved again, her feet began to clop-clop steadily again. 1959 Encounter XII. 25, I clopclopped into the hall.

|| elope, sb. Obs. rare—1, [a. MDu. clop, Du. klop blow, stroke, f. cloppen, in Ger. klopfen, to strike, knock. From same root as clap.] A blow.

cloof, clufe. north, dial. [cf. ON. klauf cloven hoof. Da. klov claw, hoof; also clove sb.' 3.]

1481 Caxton Reynard xxxix. (Arb.) 107 The foxe.. gaf hym many a elope.

1500-20 Dunbar Thistle & Rose 99 This Lady liftit up his [the lion’s] cluvis. 1513 Douglas JEneis xm. ii. 14 The bustuus swyne That wyth thar clovis [ed. 1710 clufis] can the erd smyte. 1851 Cumberland Gloss., Cluves, hoofs of horses or cows. 1872 j. G. Murphy Comm, on Lev. xi. 3 The hoof is severed into cloofs.

t elope, v. Obs. rare-1. (?)

clook(e,

obs. form of cloak, cloke, clutch.

tcloom, sb. Obs. [app. a dial, form of cloam sb.: cf. dial, loom for loam, and obs. Room for Rome.] Adhesive mud or clay. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. (1634) 41 Keep the Hives always close .. The best Cloom, for that purpose, is made of neats dung, a 1618 Sylvester Letanies, Lord's Pr. xix. Wks. (1641) 661 To breake and bruise them like a clod Of earth or cloome. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. ix. §3 (1681) 184 Wiker-Hives made with spleets of Wood, and daubed with Cow-cloom tempered for that purpose.

tcloom, v. Obs. [f. cloom sb.: practically a (? dial.) variant of cloam v.] trans. To daub or plaster with adhesive mud. 1609 C. Butler Fem. Mon. (1634) 41 margin, The Hives always close doomed. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 189 Cloom up the skirts all but the door. 1727 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Bee, The Way is to cloom the Hives very close.

cloop (klu:p), sb. [Imitative.] The sound made by drawing a cork from a bottle, or any similar sound. So cloop v. intr., to make this sound. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs xxiv, I heard a sort of cloop, by which well-known sound I was aware that somebody was opening a bottle of wine. 1854-Newcomes I. 120 He can imitate any.. cloop of a cork wrenched from a bottle and guggling of wine into the decanter. 1872 Miss Braddon To Bitter End xxxvii. 291 The clatter of her pattens, the cloop of her pails. Ibid. v. 39 A basket, from which there came.. a cool clooping noise, suggestive of refreshing drinks.

cloor, sluice, etc.: dial, form of clow. cloos, obs. f. close. cloot (klut, Sc. klYt). Sc. and north, dial. Also elute. [Of obscure etymology, the early history being wanting: prob. a deriv. of ON. kid, or OTeut. type *klow(a) claw. (Cf. Du. klauwtje little claw.)] 1. One of the divisions of the hoof, in the ox, sheep, swine, etc.; also, loosely, the hoof as a whole, to take their cloots: (of cattle) ‘to run off (Jam.). 1725 Ramsay Gentl. Sheph. 1. i, Sax guid fat lambs I said them ilka elute. 1781 Burns Death Poor Mailie 3 Upon her cloot she coost a hitch. 1788 Picken Poems 65 (Jam.) Wha kens but what the bits o’ brutes.. hae taen their elutes An’ gane ilk livan ane a’ packin’. 1820 Scott Monast. iii, ‘The thieves, the harrying thieves! not a cloot left of the hail hirsel!’ 1844 W. H. Maxwell Sport Gf Adv. Scotl. xvi. (1855) 149 Carcasses—skins and cloots included.

2. pi.

Cloots:

a name for the Devil.

(Cf.

Clootie.) 1787 Burns Addr. Deil xx, An’ now, auld Cloots. 1858 M. Porteous Souter Johnny 28 A sight that gart Auld Cloots grow fain.

clopien, rare var. of clepe v. to call, tclopping, vbl. sb. Obs. rare—1. (?) 1665 D. Lloyd State Worthies I. 520 The English were loaded with their own cloaths, so that their slipping into bogs did make them, and the clopping of their breeches did keep them prisoners therein [ed. 1766, so also in edd. 1665, 1670.]

|| cloque (kbke). Also cloque. [F. cloque blistered, cloque blister.] A fabric with a surface raised irregularly in a blistered or embossed effect. Also attrib. Cf. cloky. 1950 ‘Mercury' Diet. Textile Terms 128/1 Cloque cloth, same as ‘Blister’ cloth. 1957 Textile Terms Gf Defs. (ed. 3) 28 Cloque, a compound or double fabric with a figured blister effect brought about by the use of yarns of different character or twist. 1963 Times 27 Feb. 12/5 Other evening designs often in cloque gauze flowed loosely over the figure. 1965 Punch 18 Aug. 254/2 Jacques Esterel’s rain redingote and gaiters of scarlet cloque.

t clorded, ppl. a. Obs. rare—1. (Used in passage cited to render L. contractus.) c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. iv. 919 Clorded yf thaire [bees’] backes be.

clort, var. of clart dial. close (kbus), a. and adv. Forms: 4-5 cloos, 4-6 clos, 5 cloce, (5-6 closse, 8 closs), 4- close. Also north. 5 cloyse, cloese, 5-6 clois(e. [a. F. clos:—L. claus-um closed, shut, pa. pple. of claud-ere to shut. The s has preserved its sound through being truly final, as in base, ace, gross, etc., the final e being only a graphic expedient to mark the long vowel, as was the Sc. oy, of.] A. adj. I. Of closed or shut up state or condition, and its results (as in the weather, 6), with the secondary associations of concealment, exclusiveness, narrowness, etc. 1. a. gen. Closed, shut; having no part left open. Often as extension of predicate, as in to shut close. (Cf. B. 1.) C1325 E.E. Allit. P. A. 183 Wyth y3en open & mouth ful clos. [1331 Liters Cantuar. 24 Nov. (Rolls) I. 410 Vous mandoms une lettre close et patente.] C1400 Destr. Troy 11152 pe troyens. . toun 3atys Keppit full cloyse. 1502 Privy Purse Exp. Eliz. York (1830) 46 The close carre. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health lxiv. 28 Under a vaute.. or any other close house. 1626 Bacon Sylva (1677) §351 Stop the hole close. 1688 R. Holme Armory iii. 144/2 Zenobia.. compared Logick to a close hand, and Oratory to the same hand opened. 1721 New Help to Discourse 135 A close mouth catcheth no flies. 1794 J. Hutton Philos. Light, etc. 247 Including.. the inflammable materials in closs vessels. 1867 Trollope Chron. Barset I. viii. 63 I’ve brought a close carriage for him. 1873 Act 36 & 37 Viet. c. 88 Sched. 1, Hatches with open gratings, instead of the close hatches.. usual in merchant vessels.

b. Her. of wings, close crown: = F. couronne close: see crown sb.

cloote, obs. f. clote. clooth, cloop(e, obs. ff. cloth, clothe

1642 Howell For. Trav. ix. (Arb.) 48 The Romanes, who had their Legions here so many hundred yeares together, did much mingle and elope with them [Britons].

v.

Clootie ('kloti, Sc. 'klYti). Sc. and north, dial. Also Cleutie, Clutie. [In sense 1 orig. adj. f. cloot + -y; in sense 2 diminutive.] 1. A name for the Devil, as popularly represented with a cloven foot. 1785 Burns Addr. Deil i, O thou! whatever title suit thee, Auld Hornie, Satan, Nick, or Clootie. 1802 R. Anderson Cumbld. Ball. 23 Aunt Meable has lost her best sark, And Cleutie is bleam’d varra mickle. 121845 Barham Ingol. Leg. II. 224 Run! run!—that’s the ‘muckle-horned Clootie' himself! 2. Diminutive of cloot, a hoof. 1822 Black to. Mag. XI. 485 With his hinder clooties jerked up.

clop (klDp), v. rare~x. [cf. OF. clop, mod.F. ecloppe lame, dial, eloper to hobble: — late L. cloppus lame, found in the Alemannic Laws and early glosses.] intr. To hobble. 1863 Blackto. Mag. XCIII. 227/2, I took my stick, and clopped away down to the White Hart.

clop (klop). Also reduplicated clop-clop. [Imitative.] A sharp sound such as is made by

1513 Douglas JEneis 1. ix. 135 Scho .. woir about hir hals, Of gold also the clos or dowble croun. 1610 Guillim Heraldry iii. xix. (1660) 213 In the Blazoning of Fowles .. if their Wings be not displaied, they shall be said to be borne close. 1766-87 Porny Heraldry Gloss.

c. transf. of weather, season (see quots.). 1805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl. 1.421 Close weather; that is, when the snow lies so deep as to render it necessary to handfeed their flocks of sheep. 1820 Scoresby Acc. Arct. Reg. 266 When the ice .. occurs so strong .. as to prevent.. the advance northward beyond the latitude of 750 or 76°, it is said to be a close season.

d. Of vowel-sounds: Pronounced with partial closing of the lips, or with contraction of the oral cavity. Opposed to open. (In F.ferme.) 1760 Baretti Diet. Eng. & Ital. II. Introd. p. ii, E and O have in some Italian words, two distinct sounds each; one called .. aperto, open; the other chiuso, close. 1876 F. Douse Grimm's L. App. 179 It raises a close sound in alms, and perhaps in behalf.

2. a. Enclosed or shut in, esp. with walls or barriers; shut up, confined, narrow. Const, in, from. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. iv. xi. 258 Two champyons befyght eche other within a clos felde [vii. 245 has closed felde]. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. iii. Wks. 1247/1 Saynt Brigittes order.. & .. al close religious houses. 1591 Shaks.

CLOSE 344

CLOSE Two Gent. m. i. 235 To close prison he commanded her. 1611 Bible 2 Sam. xxii. 46 They shall bee afraid out of their close places. 1632 Lithgow Trav. (1682) Aiv, In their own close ground. 1716 Lady M. W. Montague Lett. I. vii. 21 The streets are very close and.. narrow. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §206 If kept close from the Air, it would preserve its virtue. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet let. vii, The space contained close alleys and open walks. 1845 Mrs. S. C. Hall Whiteboy xii. 101 The landscape was closer than Irish landscapes usually are.

b. transf. of a siege. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 227 Though it be otherwise in a close Siege. 1796 Nelson 3 July in Nicolas Disp. (1845) II. 201 A very close blockade of Leghorn. c. Of a game of chess: see quot. 1818; now,

more usually, one characterized by lack of development either by gambits or by opening up the files. 1750 Chess Made Easy 1. 1 Close Games, in Opposition to Gambit Games. 1818 W. S. Kenny Pract. Chess Exercises 1 The close game is, when he that plays first gives neither a pawn nor a piece at the beginning of a game. 1920 Brit. Chess Mag. XXXIX. 261 He never felt happy in ‘close games’.

3. Shut up in prison or the like, strictly confined; also applied to confinement of such a kind. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 323 Clos in a chambre by her self. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 223 Kept close in a Castell. 1597 Daniel Civ. Wares hi. xx, That Richard should remain for evermore, close-prisoner. 1677 C. Hatton in Hatton Corr. (1878) 146 They were under soe close a restraint. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. 707 Was kept up close in a house of Lunaticks at Hogsden alias Hoxton. 1711 Budgell Sped. No. 116 If 1 Close Confinement in the Bastile seven Years. a 1714 Burnet Own Time (1766) II. 3 They were made close prisoners. 1811 Wellington in Gurw. Disp. VIII. 442 Captain-is in close arrest.

4. a. Shut up from observation; concealed, occult, hidden, secret; secluded. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 182 Her close envie tho she spradde. 1526 Tindale Matt. x. 26 There is no thinge so close, that shall not be openned. 1554 Bradford in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App. xxix. 83 My hid and close sins. 1607 Dekker Wh. Babylon Wks. 1873 II. 208 When close plots faile, vse open violence. 1614 Bp. Hall Recoil. Treat. 1029 Hee could finde out their closest sinnes. 1725 Pope Odyss. xm. 421 The closest caverns of the grot she sought. 1820 Keats St. Agnes xix, To lead him in close secrecy.

b. Private, secluded, snug. arch, or Obs. 1571 in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App. lix. 199 He was lodged in the closyst chambre in the howse. 1581 W. Stafford Exam. Compl. i. (1876) 14 We.. had but skant sit downe in a close Parloure. 1628 Britain's Ida 11. in Spenser's Wks. (1862) 498/2 From a close bower this dainty musique flow’d. 1750 Johnson Rambler No. 80 |f 6 We congratulate each other.. upon a close room, an easy chair. c. in to keep close, lie close, etc. (Cf. B 1.) c 1400 Destr. Troy 13846 Thus he keppit hym full cloise. 1468 W. Worcester in Paston Lett. No. 582 II. 314, I pray you kepe thys letter close to your sylf. 1548 Udall, etc. tr. Erasm. Par. Matt. 125 a, Kepe close (quoth they) the thynges that ye haue sene. 1576 Gascoigne Compl. Philomene (Arb.) 103 When Progne red the writ.. She kept it close. 1611 Bible Pref. 3 How shall they vnderstand that which is kept close in an vnknowen tongue? 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) II. iii. 61 To persuade our people to lie close, and not be seen. 1846 Prescott Ferd. & Is. I. x. 428 Lying close during the day.

f 5. Enclosed with clouds or darkness. Obs. 1532 St. Papers Hen. VIII, IV. 625 The Scottes.. did come secret upon the close nyght. 1586 J. Hooker Girald. Irel. in Holinshed II. 167/2 A verie darke and close night. 6. Of the atmosphere or weather: Like that of

a closed up room; confined, stifling, without free circulation; the opposite of fresh. [1533 J. Heywood Play of Weather (Percy Soc. 20) xvii, Wynde rayne nor froste nor sonshyne wold she haue But fayre close wether, her beauty to saue.] 1591 Percivall Sp. Did., Bochorno, a close hot weather. 1599 T. M[oufet] Silkwormes 48 Keepe them not in roomes too hot and close. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. vii. 213 We had now for several days together close and sultry weather. 1835 Marryat Jac. Faithf. i, The little cabin being so unpleasantly close. 1855 Bain Senses & Int. 11. ii. §8 (1864) 170 The opposite of freshness is shown in the close or suffocating odours.

7. Practising secrecy; reserved, uncommunicative; not open.

reticent,

c 1400 Destr. Troy 3939 A clene man of counsell, with a cloise hert. 1568 Grafton Chron. Edw. V, II. 758 He was close and secret, and a depe dissimuler. 1595 Shaks John iv. ii. 72 That close aspect of his. 1596-i Hen. IV, 11. iii. 113 For secrecie, No Lady closer. 1727 Swift Imit. Horace, They stand amaz’d, and think me grown The closest mortal ever known. 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho. xi, He was too close to name his circumstances to me. 8. Close-fisted, stingy, niggardly, penurious. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 496 He that is too close a hold¬ fast of his own. 1691-8 Norris Pract. Disc. IV. 339 How Close and Stingy do they grow as the World thrives upon them. 1721 Swift Wonder of Wonders, He hath the reputation to be a close, griping fellow. 1831 Lytton Godolph. 25 They called him close, yet he was generous to others.

9. Not open to public access or competition; confined or restricted to a privileged few. close borough: see borough 3 c. 1812 Pari. Debate 8 May in Exam. 11 May 298/1 Mr. D. Giddy.. maintained that close boroughs were absolutely necessary. 1832 Blackw. Mag. Apr. 595 Now Satan set up for a parliament-man .. But the boroughs were close, and he could not get in. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const, viii. (1862) 102 The possession.. of close or nomination boroughs by the government, or by the peers. 1878 Bosw. Smith Carthage 22 These.. filled up the vacancies .. from among themselves, like the members of a close college. 1879

Orig. in predicate, and passing into the adv.: see B I b.

Froude Caesar viii. 79 The College of Priests had been.. a close corporation, which filled up its own numbers.

b. Hence, with substantives of action or

10. Of a season; Closed for the purposes of sport; during which the killing of certain kinds of game or fish is illegal.

position, close shave (orig. U.S.): a narrow escape, a near thing (lit. and fig-)-

1814 Scott Wav. xviii, Though close-time was then unknown, the broods of grouse were yet too young for the sportsman. 1869 Daily News 2 July, A ‘close period plainly ought to be observed for them. 1880 Ibid. 9 Dec., 1 he.. result of spearing salmon in close time.

f 11. a. Strict, rigorous, severe. Obs. 1464 Paston Lett. No. 49& H. 171 Your h°'y brytheryn that ben of that devowt and clos conversation. 1529 More Comf. agst. Trib. II. Wks. 1170/1 Very vertuous was this Ladye and of a veri vertuous place a close religion. 1770 Wesley Wks. (1872) III. 389 She had close trials from her poor, apostate husband.

b. In close mourners, there was prob. originally a reference to the seclusion of the mourners; close mourning came at length to be = deep mourning. 1654 Ld. Orrery Parthenissa (1676) 606 That all., should, for the revolution of twelve Moons, wear close Mourning. 1670 Brooks Wks. (1867) VI. 132 They muffled up their heads and faces as a token of great grief and sorrow, as close mourners do with us. 1708 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) VI. 368 On Sunday the court goes into close mourning. 1708 Swift Bickerstaff Detected, Two apartments hung in close mourning.. and only a strip of bays round the other rooms.

12. Of a ram: see quot. 1641 Best Farm. Bks. (1856) 1 Close tuppes are such as have both the stones in the ridge of the backe, and are therefore very difficult to geld. 1796 Marshall E. Yorksh. Words (E.D.S., B. 22) Close teeap, a male sheep, with both testicles within the barrel.

11. Of proximity in space, time, form, or state. The primary notion is that of having intervening space or spaces closed up, whereby the parts are in immediate contact with, or near to each other. s 13. Having the atoms or component parts very near together: a. Of substances: Dense or compact in texture or consistency; ‘without interstices or vacuities’ (J.). 01500 Oral. Sap. in Anglia X. 371 Not a foule creatoure but t>e maker of alle thinge, not a close filthe but pe wisdome of god becomen man. 1626 Bacon Sylva (1677) §212 If you speak on the further side of a Close Wall.. you shall not be heard, a 1672 Wilkins (J.), Oil.. of so close and tenacious a substance, that it may slowly evaporate. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. II. iv. §4 The water made itself way through the pores of that very close metal. 1883 J. Millington Are we to read backwards? 76 The paper.. should have a close, fine texture.

b. Of aggregates of things: Dense or compact in arrangement, e.g. of thickets, etc., closeplanted; of writing, compressed, cramped. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia A viij, That my writing had not been so close. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. II. 372 In close Plantations. 1747 Berkeley Let. 10 Feb. Wks. 1871 IV. 313 A copy of the Will, written in a close hand. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet let. vii, Thou hast in these close pages [of a letter] the fruits of my tediousness. 1827 Steuart Planter's G. (1828) 347 In respect to Close-woods.

c. jig. Of literary style: Condensed, pithy (obs.). Of reasoning: Opposed to loose or discursive. 1670 Baxter Cure Ch. Div. Pref., I preacht..in a larger and a closer manner on this subject. 1704 Hearne Duct. Hist. (1714) I. 129 Thucydides is always Close and Short. 1710 Steele Taller No. 212 IP3 The greatest Beauty of Speech to be close and intelligible. 1735 Pope Donne's Sat. iv. 72 ‘But, sir, of writers?’ —‘Swift, for closer style, But Hoadley for a period of a mile’. 1756-82 J. Warton Ess. Pope II. 58 The Essay on Man is as close a piece of argument . . as perhaps can be found in verse. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1865) 30 A close reasoner. 1825 FIone Every-Day Bk. I. 1656 My endeavours .. may occasion ‘close’ readers to object, that it was. . discursive. 1842 H. Rogers Introd. Burke's Wks. 74 His powers of abstract reasoning or of close analysis.

14. a. Of two or more parts or things in local relation: ‘Joined without any intervening distance or space’ (J.); in immediate proximity, very near.

1681-6 J. Scott Chr. Life (1747) HI- 7 Such near and close Access to his most holy Majesty. 1792 S. Rogers Pleas. Mem. II. 200 With every claim of close affinity. 1834 C. A. Davis Lett.J. Downing 13, I did not so much as get my feet wet when the bridge fell, though it was a close shave. 1856 [see shave sb* 5a]. 1872 Morley Voltaire (1886) 17 To come into the closest contact with the practical affairs of the world. 1886 F. H. H. Guillemard Cruise Marchesa II. 270 Batanta is in close proximity to Salwatti. 1888 Adm. Colomb in Times 6 Jan. 13/3 Close shaving as the cause of collisions at sea. Ibid. There are no collisions where each ship has tried to give the other a ‘close shave’. 1940 ‘Gun Buster’ Return via Dunkirk 11. i. 90 That was a close shave for me. I9S2 Manch. Guardian Weekly 6 Nov. 7 A close shave between the two totals may be magnified in the Electoral College into a chasm. 1964 D. Varaday GaraYaka ix. 79 The leopard .. tumbled in a heap between the crouching Freddie and me... ‘A very close shave, I muttered. .

c. Naut. close to (also by, on, upon) a wind, and similar expressions: see quot. 1867. (In both adj. and adv. uses.) 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman’s Gram. ix. 39 You set your sailes so sharp as you can to lie close by a wind. 1666 Lond. Gaz -No. 60/4 Keeping their wind close to make the Lee¬ wards. Ibid. 66/4 They .. stood all off to Sea, close on a wind. 1748 Anson's Voy. 11. vii. 212 One of our prizes was ordered to stand close in with it [the Island]. 1867 Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk., Close to the wind, when her head is just so near the wind as to fill the sails without shaking them. 01871 N. P. Willis in Forster Life Dickens (1872) I. v. 87 Collarless and buttoned up, the very personification, I thought, of ‘a close sailer to the wind’. d. jig. Pressing hardly. Cf. hard. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 222 Pray speak to your Lady: She is too close upon us.

e. Designating a cinema or television ‘shot’ taken with the camera at a short distance from the subject (cf. close-up); so close-medium shot (see quot. 1933). 1933 A. Brunel Filmcraft 155 Close-Medium Shot, this is abbreviated C.M.S. A.C.M.S. of a figure cuts somewhere between the waist and the knees, and just above the head. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 169/2 [A] close shot.. may comprise, for example, two persons at a table. 1953 K. Reisz Film Editing i. 25 Acting in close shot demands greater control and subtlety of expression than had hitherto been necessary.

16. Fitting tightly to the body, or head; closefitting (clothes, cap, bonnet, etc.). 1488 Nottingham Corporation Rec. MS. 1373, 96 Unum par caligarum vocatarum closse hosse ad valentiam ijr. i)d. 1509 Ibid. MS. 1382, 114 Pro uno pari caligarum vocatarum closse hose. 1632 Massinger & Field Fatal Dowry iv. i, Fight with close breeches. 1671 Charente Let. Customs 41 A close Coat of Broad-cloth. 1738 Common Sense (1739) II. 84 He habits himself in a Close-Frock. 1788 Priestley Led. Hist. ill. xv. 129 The Roman cloaths were not made close, but large, and loose. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet let. vii, Her simple close cap. C1875 M. B. Hunt Aunt Tabitha's Waifs iii. 22 Aunt Tabitha’s shawl and close bonnet.

17. Closely attached, intimate, confidential: said of persons and relations. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. I. 87/2 Letters sent to him from some close friends. 17x1 Steele Sped. No. 80 If 1 A close Intimacy between their Parents. 1815 Scribbleomania 197 The close alliance.. between this country and the Peninsula. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 257 A close friendship had arisen between the girls. 1859 Tennyson Geraint & Enid 22 Seeing them so tender and so close.

18 .fig. Of approximation, resemblance, etc. 1718 Freethinker No. 101. 327, I shall endeavour at a close Translation of the Remainder, c 1750 Chatham Lett. Nephew i. 1 Your translation, .is very close to the sense of the original. 1794 Paley Evid. 11. vi. (1817) 160 In close conformity with the Scripture account, i860 Hawthorne Marb. Faun i, The resemblance is very close and very strange.

19. Of examination, attention, etc.: Directed strictly and closely to the subject of consideration; strict, minute, searching.

App. first used as complement of predicate, as in to cling, keep, lie, sit, stand, stick close; hence passing into an adv.; see B 1 a. Occas. more adjectival, as in quot. 1840. 1489 [see B 1 a]. 1840 Lardner Geom. 209 When the parallels .. are very close together.

1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 1. ii. §1 We now come to a closer, and more particular consideration of the Histories. 1772 Priestley Inst. Relig. (1782) I. 168 Well worth the closest attention. 1781 Sir J. Reynolds Journ. Flanders & Holl. (R.), Worthy the closest attention of a painter. 1805 Med. jfrnl. XIV. 411 Confirmed by the closest investigation. 1857 E. A. Bond Russia 16th c. (Hakluyt) Introd. 64 Under a close cross-questioning.

b. Hence, as attribute of nouns of condition, e.g. close order, close rank, or of action, as close fight, close combat, with various elliptical extensions, as close distance, etc.

b. spec, in Literary Criticism, close criticism, reading, etc., critical and detailed analysis of a text; an example of this. Also applied to the analysis of other works of art.

1625 Markham Souldier's Accid. 18 The second Distance .. is called Close, and is a foote and a halfe distance from man to man. a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Jol V, Wks. 105 They dared both fight in close arms. 1727 A. Hamilton New Acc. E. Ind. I. xix. 220 Closs Fighting with Sword and Target. 1796-7 Instr. & Reg. Cavalry (1813) 3 Close files is the distance.. when each man’s boot-top touches, but without pressing. Ibid. 107 The formation from close column into line. Ibid. Plate 1, A Regiment formed at Close Order. 1808 Scott Marm. 1. v, But in close fight a champion grim. 1852 Grote Greece 11. lxxx. X. 474 Eminent for closerank fighting. 1879 Cassell's Techn. Educ. IV. 216 Close formation.. in which the men stand in each rank as close together shoulder to shoulder as the free use of their weapons will allow.

1932 F. R. Leavis How to teach Reading ii. 40 To recommend close analytic study of a few poems of each of the authors in question is not to discourage further attention to those authors... On the contrary, it is impossible that anyone who had done such close work locally would not.. go on to further exploration. 1937 J. C. Ransom in Virginia Q. Rev. Autumn 586 Philosophers have not proved that they can write close criticism by writing it; and I have the feeling that even their handsome generalizations are open to suspicion as being grounded more on other generalizations, those which form their prior philosophical stock, than on acute study of particulars. 1938 V. Woolf Diary 26 May (1984) V. 144, I think to fill in the time quietly by forcing myself to do a Horace Walpole sketch for America. Why not? It means close reading. 1951 Mind LX. 103 Begin with the two short papers.. only eleven pages in all. They certainly demand ‘close reading’. 1952 L. A. Fiedler in Sewanee Rev. LX. 259 In a world of.. ‘close-reading’ (a cant phrase of the antibiographist) as an ideal, one cannot even

15. a. Of proximity or approximation to, or contact with (anything): As near as possible, very near, immediate.

CLOSE talk of so large an abstraction as poetry. 1959 Listener 20 Aug. 289/3 English ‘close’ criticism is at its best when it deals with writers such as Malraux, Sartre, and Camus. *983 Times Lit. Suppl. 11 Feb. 134/3 A specifically literary criticism .. would surely call for special concern for the text. Hence I am very sympathetic with de Man’s concern for ‘close-reading’. 1984 Ibid. 23 Mar. 317/1 The chief virtue of his .. book is found in his close readings of the ways Leger’s drawings and paintings actually appear.

20. a. Said of a contest of any kind in which the two sides are very nearly equal in numbers or strength. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 146 Vehement debates and close divisions. Mod. There was a very close contest for the prize.

b. Having parties or votes nearly equal in number. U.S. _ 1870 Congress. Rec. 30 Jan. 1042/1 St. Helena is a very close parish. In 1870 it gave 30 democratic majority. 1887 Ibid. 20 Jan. App. 50/1 What do you mean by ‘doubtful’ counties?.. Close counties, like some of those in the State of . Virginia. 1904 H. L. West in Forum July 17 In the last Congressional election there were comparatively few close districts.

B. adv. (No strict dividing line can be drawn between predicative uses of the adjective, and the adverbial use into which these gradually pass; but where the latter is fully developed, closely is now preferred in ordinary prose.) 1. In (or into) a position in which the intervening space is closed up, so that there is no interval; in immediate contact or proximity; as near as can be, very near. Esp. with stand, sit, lie, stick, cling, keep, hold, press, etc., or with vbs. of motion, as come, bring, etc. a. Of the mutual proximity of two or more things. (Often with the addition of together.) 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 1. ix. 24 To kepe togidre. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 301 They

hem self clos roade.. close together in good aray. Ibid. II. 524 The Englishe men kept themselves so close, that their enemies coulde have no advauntage of them. 1589 Pappe w. Hatchet (1844) 17 All his workes bound close, are at least sixe sheetes in quarto. 1611 Bible i Macc. xii. 50 They.. went close together, prepared to fight. 1614 Bp. Hall Recollect. Treat. 852 Let us pile up all close together. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Providence xxxiv, Where all the guests sit close. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 147 The farms lie pretty close all the way.

b. Of the proximity of one thing to another. With to, on, upon, about, beside, behind, below, in, etc. a 1400 Morte Arth. 1196 The clubbe .. That in couerte the kynge helde closse to hym seluene. c 1400 Destr. Troy 12501 Thurgh the claterand clowdes clos to the heuyn. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 263 One to go. .close to the sea side. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. iv. iii. 164 Now sit we close about this Taper heere. 1611 Bible Prov. xviii. 24 A friend that sticketh closer then a brother. -Jer. xlii. 16 The famine .. shall follow close after you. 1656 Cowley Davideis 1. note 46 Naioth was a place in, or close by Rama. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 190 Close to the Ground. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 514 IP 3 Here I kept close to my guide. 1872 [see in adv. 3]. 1885 Law Rep. 10 Appeal Cases 379 The dam, which is close to the side of the road. 1930 San Anton. (Texas) Light 31 Jan. 14/8 Furnished apartment; close-in. c. Naut. close to a wind, etc.: see A 15 c.

d. fig. space.

Of other than the literal relation of

1576 Flemming Panoplie Ep. 409 To sit close at your book. 1709 Steele Tatler No. 44 [p 5 Be sure you stick close to my Words. 1712-Sped. No. 466 If 1 He keeps close to the Characters he represents. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. dial. 1 §4 Wks. 1871 II. 30 Keep close to the point. 1788 Franklin Autobiog. Wks. 1840 I. 120 Sticking close to my business. 1883 Stubbs' Mercantile Gaz. 8 Nov. 982/2 A falling-off in British imports of close upon 50 per cent. 1884 Gustafson Found. Death i. (ed. 3) 6 Though for close on two thousand years a landless people. 1888 Manville Fenn Off to Wilds xx. 147 It was getting close upon noon.

fe. ‘Full to the point; home’ (J.). Obs. 01700 Dryden (J.), I am engaging in a large dispute, where the arguments are not like to reach close on either side.

f2. Secretly, covertly. Obs. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 241 (Matz.) Siluestris Merlyn .. prophecied .. Openliche, nou}t so cloos [apertius] As Merlyn Ambros. 1632 Lithgow Trav. ix. (1682) 377 Peter of Arragon contrived his purpose so close. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 11. viii. 176 He hid an hundred Prophets, so close, that neither foes nor friends knew thereof.

3. In strict confinement. Also f close up. Apol. Priv. Mass. (1850) 20 Have all the Communicants in one place close up. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 122 Shut vp a dogge close in some place for three daies. 1647-8 Cotterell Davila's Hist. Fr. (1678) The Bailey., was laid close up by order from the King. 1562

4. Tightly, fast, so as to leave no interstices, outlets, or openings. 1596 Harington Metam. Ajax (1814) 9 Close plastered with good lime and hair. 1684 R. Waller Nat. Exper. 25 Then fasten, and close stop the two Canes together, .with Cement. 1715 Desaguliers Fires Impr. 130, It shuts close. Ibid. 131 It will be close shut.

f5. Completely, quite, clean. Obs. Sc. Lett, lxxxviii. (1862) I. 227 When we should be close out of love and conceit of any masked and forded louer. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (1842) 251 To take closse away (if possible) this diversitie of judgment. 6. Constantly. Sc. 1825 Jamieson s.v., ‘Do you ay get a present when you gang to see your auntie?’ ‘Aye, close.’ Mod. Sc. He is close there. 1637 Rutherford

345 7. In various senses, in which closely is now the ordinary word. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. 1. ix. 24 It is good to follow the light close. 1667 Dryden Ess. Dram. Poesie Wks. 1725 I. 20 Not like to reach close on either side. 1673 Marvell Reh. Transp. II. 195, I will explain myself as distinctly as I can, and as close as possible. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 199 Screw your Pike wider or closer, according as the length of your Work requires. 1727 Swift Country Post, A mouse that was close pursued. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) VII. 241 When we look closer. 1833 Thirlwall, in Philol. Museum II. 160 The closer they are examined, the more suspicious do they appear. Ibid. II. 559 They occur in Plato most frequently where he is imitating Socrates closest.

8. Also commonly used in combination (more or less permanent) with pa. pples.: see C2. C. Combinations. 1. Parasynthetic, as close-curtained, -eared, -headed, -hearted, -jointed, -lipped, -meshed, -minded, -mouthed, -tempered, -tcmgued, -visaged, etc. 1479 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 427 That no maner of personne goo a mommyng with cloce visaged. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 770 Whispering conspirator With close-tongued treason. 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law v. i, Justice.. Should ever be closed-eared, and open-mouthed. 1625 K. Long tr. Barclay's Argenis V. iii. 337 Men could hardly be closehearted to such as they affected. 1634 Milton Comus 554 The litter of close-curtained Sleep. 1853 M. Arnold Scholar Gipsy xx. With close-lipp’d Patience for our only friend. 1854 H. Miller Sch. & Schm. (1858) 223 The reputation of being..‘close-minded’. 1861 Miss Pratt Flower. PI. VI. 32 Close-headed Alpine Sedge. 1875 J. Bennet Winter Medit. 1. v. 132 A very close-meshed bag net. 1881 Philada. Press 8 June 2 They set to work very close-mouthed. 1905 Daily Chron. 10 Oct. 2/7 A thin close¬ lipped mouth. 1936 A. Huxley Eyeless in Gaza xxx. 406 Close-lipped and crookedly, Mary was smiling.

2. The adv. with participles, as close-banded, -barred, -buttoned, -clad, -clamped, -clapped, -clipped, -cropped, -cut, -drawn, -fitting, -grated, -growing, -grown, -guarded, -hung, -kept, -knit, -packed, -pent, -set, -shaven, -shut, -standing, -woven, etc.. 1784 Cowper in Corr. (1904) II. 267 An honest man, ‘close button’d to the chin. 1853 Tennyson Poems (ed. 8) 235, I turn’d once more, close-button’d to the storm. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis 11. (Arb.) 67, ‘Close-clad with burnished armoure. 1892 J. R. Lowell in Scribner's Mag. XI. 268 No skill of words could breed Such sure conviction as that ’“close-clamped lip. 1906 Daily Chron. 27 Sept. 4/4 Water-tight compartments.. with their close-clamped doors. 1814 Wordsw. White Doe iv. 51 *Close-clipt foliage green and tall. 1907 Galsworthy Country House 1. i. 1 Close-clipped grey whiskers. 1931 T. H. Pear Voice Personality 30 A crisp, concise and close-clipped pronunciation. 1602 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. 1. ii. What cares he for modest *close coucht termes. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 290 ‘Close-cut grass. 1655 H. Vaughan Silex Scint. 62 Thy curtains are ‘close-drawn. 1870 Bryant Iliad II. xxi. 306 ‘Close-fitting portals. 1897 Daily News 16 Jan. 6/3 The abundance of the ’•'close¬ growing hair. 1907 B'ham Inst. Mag. Mar. 126 The close¬ growing pines shut all from our view. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 2 Jan. 2/3 They showed like flame the •'close-grown banks between. 1969 Gloss. Landscape Work (B.S.I.) v. 39 Closegrown, of timber trees, grown so closely together that the normal outward spread of branches is checked. 1898 W. Graham Last Links 105 The ‘close-guarded secret. 1903 Westm. Gaz. 28 Jan. 2/3 Your door with its close-guarded wicket. 1904 Daily Chron. 12 Sept. 8/5 Where the waters narrow between ‘close-hung woods. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 20 May 3/3 That great sky close-hung with stars. 1912 J. S. Huxley Indiv. in Animal Kingdom iv. 88 How much harder it is for a thin, loose-built man than for a ‘close-knit, compact one of equal weight, to make headway in a gale of wind. 1930 W. O. Stapledon Last First Men 26 The Confederacy at first appeared as a close-knit whole. 1867 Whitman Leaves of Grass 172 The fire that suddenly bursts forth in the ‘close-pack’d square. 1935 Burlington Mag. Aug. 93/2 Close-packed thought and intuition. 1784 Cowper Task iv. 777 Sad witnesses how ‘close-pent man regrets The country. 1815 Scott Guy M. xx, The ‘closepress’d leaves unoped for many an age. 1846 R. Owen Led. Anat. Vert. I. ix. 220 Conical teeth, as ‘close set and sharp pointed as the villiform teeth. 1909 Westm. Gaz. 10 Apr. 15/1 A mass of close-set braiding. 1865 Whittier in Atlantic Monthly XV. 563 Blind must be their ‘close-shut eyes. 1913 D. H. Lawrence Love Poems 9 Why even now you speak through close-shut teeth. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (i737) HI- I3S With his hypothesis tack’d to him, and his opinions so ‘close-sticking. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 481 Learned and ‘close-thinking men.

3. Special combs.: close-annealing, = box¬ annealing (see box sb.1 24); so close-annealed adj.; close-bed, a box-bed; f close-bow Sc., a closed bag or vessel; close-butts (Ship¬ building), see quot.; close call (colloq., orig. U.S.) = close shave (see A. 15 b above); closecarpet v., to cover the whole floor of (a room) with carpeting, to provide (a room) with a fitted carpet; so close-carpeted adj.; close-carpeting; close communion: see communion 7; closecoupled a., coupled close together; spec. Electr. (see quot. 1911); f close-guard, a guard in fence; hence to lie at close-guard; closeharbour, a harbour enclosed by breakwaters or excavated in the shore; close harmony, harmony in which the parts composing each chord lie closely together, usu. within an octave or twelfth; also attrib. and fig.; cf. barber-shop 2 b; close-herd v. (orig. U.S.) (see quot. 1887);

CLOSE also transf.; close-lagged a., closely covered with lagging (see lag v.4, lagging vbl. sb.3); close-play, see quot.; close-range attrib., (used or acting) at or from a short distance; closereach, a reach sailed close to the wind; also as v. intr., to sail on a close-reach; close-rolls, the rolls in which close-writs, private indentures, and recognizances, are recorded; f closesciences, provincial name for the single Dame’s Violet (Hesperis Matronalis); f close-shuts, windows which close; close-sight, the backsight of a gun or rifle; close-string, see quot.; close-time, see A 10; -f close-wort, the plant Hen-bane (Hyoscyamus); close-writs, grants given to private persons for particular purposes, under the great seal. 1930 jfrnl. Iron Steel hist. CXXI. 151 Those required with a nice bright finish such as pickled, cold-rolled, and ‘close-annealed sheets. 1932 E. Gregory Metallurgy iv. 103 This is known as ‘‘close-annealing’, as distinct from the more commercial ‘open’ method where the steel is in contact with the actual heating chamber. 1815 Pennecuik Tweeddale 821 (Jam.) The ‘close bed is .. where the place of curtains is supplied by a roof, ends, and back of wooden deal. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. Ill 396 The Scottis hirdis .. Of scrymplit ledder mony ‘closbow maid, Round as ane ball, of mony barkit skin. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., *Close-butts. 1874 Knight Did. Mech. I. 573/1 Close-butts, a fayed or rabbeted joint where the parts are so closely fitted or driven as to dispense with calking. 1881 Harper's Mag. LXIII. 118/1 My! but that was a‘close call. 1904 F. Lynde Grafters xxiii. 284 Though he escaped with his life and his job, it was a close call. 1949 ‘J. Tey’ Brat Farrar vi. 45 The exciting things of life—riding, love-making, rescue, close calls. 1958 j Bingham Murder Plan Six i. 11 A pleasant room, low-ceilinged, ‘close-carpeted with a blue carpet. 1959 Listener 4 June 990/2 We decided to close-carpet the whole room. 1942 N. Balchin Darkness falls fr. Air xi. 198 A big room .. fitted up .. with ‘close-carpeting. 1824 Baptist Mag. IV. 411 With these views of Catholicism we do not see that the practice of ‘close communion at all interferes. 1834 Carruthers Kentuckian in N.Y. I. 182, I thought that you were aware of my partiality for the close communion Baptist. 1883 Schaff Relig. Encycl. I. 211/1 The American Baptists practise close communion. 1909 Webster, *C[lose] -coupled circuit. Elec., a compound circuit composed of a closed circuit and an open circuit directly joined together. 1946 Nature 5 Oct. 489/2 The apparatus consists of test chambers with close-coupled piping. 1958 Times 23 July 6/1 Trailers with four close-coupled wheels, e.g. caravan trailers. 1655 Fuller Ch. Hist. ix. v. §8 Desirous .. to lie at a ‘close-guard, and offer as little play as may be on either side. 1614 Bp. Hall Recollect. Treat. 886 ‘Close harbours of discontentment. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World xi. (1757) 304 A good close harbour a little to the southward of us. 1876 Stainer & Barrett Did. Mus. Terms 100/2 * Close harmony, harmony produced by drawing the parts which form it closely together. 1884 Examination Papers in Music (College of Preceptors) (1892) 4 Fill up the following in close harmony. 1933 N. Coward Design for Living iii. i. 103 Gilda. You must both come to lunch one day... Leo. .just the three of us... Close harmony. 1958 Blesh & Janis They all played Ragtime viii. 155 Comedy skits, close-harmony ballads, waltzes, [etc.]. 1874 J. G. McCoy Hist. Sk. Cattle Trade 348 He outrides the country instead of ‘close herding his stock. 1887 Scribner's Mag. Oct. 508/2 A friend.. has heard a sheriff talk of ‘close-herding’ several prisoners in his charge. On the plains it means the difficult art of keeping cattle in a compact body, close together. 1925 Mulford Cottonwood Gulch xii. 148 We’ve got to round-up, loose herd durin’ the day, an’ close herd nights. 1931 Times Lit. Suppl. 26/Feb. 147/3 The commoners could only turn their stock out on the forest and could not close-herd them. 1883 Specif. Alnwick Cornhill Rlwy. 4 The centres are to be ‘close-lagged to the satisfaction of the Engineer. 1593 W. Barley in Stainer and Barrett Did. Mus. Terms, Thou shalt not neede but to remoove those fingers which thou shalt be forced, which manner of handling we call *close or covert play. 1909 Daily Chron. 22 Jan. 3/4 It., is entitled ‘EveryDay Japan’, and is described as ‘a ‘close-range view of the Japanese people’. 1923 Kipling Irish Guards I. 39 The enemy attacked—with rifle-fire and a close-range small piece. 1899 Daily News 20 Oct. 5/7 The yachts ‘closereached for home. 1612 Davies Why Ireland, etc. (1747) 116 Found among the ‘close rolls of the Tower of London. 1597 Gerarde Herbal cxvi. §2. 377 Dames Violets is called.. in English Damaske Violets.. and ‘close Sciences. 1640 Parkinson Theat. Bot. 628 In the West parts.. double sciney, and the single close sciney, but Gerard saith close sciences. [1879 Prior Plant-n., Sciney, no doubt, arisen from its specific name Damascena, understood as Dame’s Scena.] 1672 W. Hughes Flower Garden (1683) 25 Queens Gilliflowers, or close-Siences, as some call them. 1615 Markham Eng. Housew. 11. vii. (1668) 156 ‘Close-shuts or draw-windows to keep out the Frosts and Storms. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., *Close-sight. 1876 Gwilt Archit. Gloss., * Close-string, in dog-legged stairs, a staircase without an open newel, c 1450 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 564/39 Apolinaris, ‘closwort.

close (ktaus), sb.1 Forms: 3-6 clos, 4- close. Also 4-5 cloos, 5 cloyse, clooce, 5-7 closse, 9 dial, clos, pi. closen, Sc. 6 cloce, 6-7 clois(s, 8- closs. [a. F. clos: — L. clausum closed place, enclosure. Pronunciation and spelling as in the adj.] I. 1. gen. An enclosed place, an enclosure. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 7 BaJ?es per bej? fele in pe clos & in pe stret. C1325 Coer de L. 3098 Kyng Richard .. walkyd abouten in the clos [rime aros]. c 1460 Pol. Rel. & L. Poems (1866) 81 The hevynly kyng enteryd thy close virgynalle. c 1500 Melusine 267 He .. camme to the barryers of the clos. 1647 Sprigge Anglia Rediv. 11. iv. (1854) 106 Moving up and down in the closes before the royal fort. 1841-4 Emerson Ess. Ser. 11. iii. (1876) 82 The universe is a close or pound. 1842 Tennyson St. S. Stylites 73, I lay Pent in a roofless close of ragged stones.

CLOSE ft), in close: in a closed place; in confinement, closed up, shut up. c 1340 Cursor M. 8770 (Trin.) pe tre .. bigon to dri3e And semed wel bi pat purpos Men shulde no more hit holde in clos. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 100 This knight on daies brode In close him held. 1540 Hyrde tr. Vives' Instr. Chr. Worn. (1592) T iij, She .. kept hir displeasure in close. 1626 Bacon Sylva §99 This Distillation in close.. like the Wombs and Matrices of Living Creatures.

c. Law. breaking one's close (law L. clausum frangere): see quot. [1465 Year Bk. 4 Edw. IV. 8. 9 Quare vi et armis clausum fregit.] 1817 W. Selwyn Law Nisi Prius II. 1216 The land of every owner or occupier is enclosed and set apart from that of his neighbour, either by a visible and tangible fence ..or by an ideal invisible boundary.. Hence every unwarrantable entry upon the land of another is termed a trespass by breaking his close. 1842 Tennyson Edw. Morris, It seems I broke a close with force and arms.

2. In many senses more or less specific: as, An enclosed field (now chiefly local, in the English midlands); spec, (with capital initial), at certain schools, the name given to a school playingfield. c 1440 Gesta Rom. lxx. 386 (Add. MS.) Thou haste stolne hym [the horse], and putt hym in thi close. 1479 Bury Wills (1850) 52 A cloos called Scottes cloos, lying by the . . cloos of Willam Brygges called Blabettys. 1526 Tindale Matt. xiii. 27 Sowedest not thou good seed in thy closse? 1546 Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III. 21 One cloise ther in the tenure of Edmonde Chambre. 1564 Haward Eutropius 1. 9 Seized of a close or field. 1712 Arbuthnot John Bull (1755) 55 We measured the corn fields, close by close. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 72 Closes green and fallows brown. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk., Clos. 1881 Leicestersh. Gloss. (E.D.S.), Close, pi. Closen. 1898 H. Newbolt Island Race 69 He saw the School Close, sunny and green. 1898-‘Vitai Lampada’ in Ibid. 81 There’s a breathless hush in the Close to-night—Ten to make and the match to win. 1927 Clifton Coll. Forty Years Ago iii. 15 The Rev. Joseph Greene ... saw every ball bowled in the Close from year’s end to year’s end. 1967 J. B. Hope Simpson Rugby since Arnold i. 27 In 1854 Goulburn presented a new field, which was added to the Close by the felling of trees, and was first used for cricket in 1856.

3. An enclosure about or beside a building; a court, yard, quadrangle, etc. f a. gen. Obs. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 83 Cloos, or yerde, clausura. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccviii. 190 That bisshop had in london a fayre toure in makynge in his close vpon the riuer of the thamyse. 1641 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 39 In the court next it are kept divers sorts of animals .. In another division of the same close are rabbits. 1646 Z. Boyd in Zion s Flowers (1855) App. 31/1 The Second Entrie whereby we enter into the Secund Cloiss [i.e. quadrangle].

b. A farm-yard. Now in Kent, Sussex, Scotl. c 1386 Chaucer Nun's Pr. T. 540 Alle the hennes in the clos [v.r. cloos, close]. 1585 James I. Ess. Poesie (Arb.) 45 When it grew lait, she made them flie, but doubt, Or feare, euen in the closse with her. 1637 Rutherford Lett. No. 157 (1862) I. 361 The outer close of His house, His out-fields and muir-ground. 1796 Pegge Anonym. (1809) 369 The farm-yard, in Kent, is called the Close. 1858 M. Porteous Souter Johnny 17 [Ballochneil old farm-house].. on the opposite side of the ‘closs’ or courtyard of the steading. 1875 Sussex Gloss., Close, a farm-yard.

c. The precinct of a cathedral. sometimes = The cathedral clergy.

Hence

1371 in J. Britton Cathedrals, York 80 Inwith t’C close bysyde pe forsayde Kyrk. c 1430 Chev. Assigne 272 Alle pe bellys of pe close rongen at ones. 01587 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 711 The Bishop and the close, were the more loth to burne him. 1587 Harrison England 11. ii. (1877) 1. 50 He [bishop Langton] began their close, and bestowed much in building the same. C1630 Risdon Surv. Devon §107 (1810) 109 The church yard, called the Close, for that they are inclosed by certain gates. 1724 De Foe Mem. Cavalier (1840) 198 The earl., set upon Lichfield.. but could not take the close. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 339 Closes surrounded by the venerable abodes of deans and canons.

fd. The cloister.

CLOSE

346

precinct of any sacred

place;

a

C1449 Pecock Repr. 550 It is alloweable and profitable that Lordis & Ladies haue Mansiouns with inne the Cloocis Gatis & Monasteries of the begging religiouns. ? c 1450 Castle Howard MS. Life St. Cuthbert 333 pat he be getyn men suppose In hordome here within pis close. 1547 Act 1 Edw. VI, c. 14. § 19 (8) Such like Chapel whereunto .. a little House or Close doth belong. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 570 The chappels that are within the close or cloister belonging to the galleries of Octavia. 1628 Hobbes Thucyd. 1. cxxxiv, [Pausanias] ran into the close of the temple of Pallas.

fe. See quot. Obs. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 83 Cloos, lybrary, archyvum.

4. An entry or passage. Now, in Scotland, esp. one leading from the street to dwelling houses, out-houses, or stables, at the back, or to a common stair communicating with the different floors or ‘flats’ of the building. Also variously extended to include the common stair, the open lane or alley, or the court, to which such an entry leads. c 1400 Destr. Troy 301 A pre hedet hounde .. was keper of the close of pat curset In. Ibid. 11264 pai kepyn the cloyse of this clene burgh, With 3ep men at pe yatis 3arkit full pik. Ibid. 12982 So keppit he the close of his clene Cite. 1525 Aberdeen Reg. (Jam.), Cloiss. a 1572 Knox Hist. Ref. Wks. 1846 I. 175 Thei address thame to the myddest of the close. a 1583 Sempill Ballates 70 Tint be ane Tratour, steilling vp ane close. 1650 Row Hist. Kirk (1842) 495 They resolved to preach in the Earle of Marshall’s closse or hall, according as the weather should rule. C1730 Burt Lett. N. Scotl. (1818) I. 56 [In Inverness] a little court or tum-again alley, is a closs. C1737 in Scott Hrt. Midi. vii. note, A blind alehouse in the Flesh-market closs. 1764 Reid Let. Wks. I. 40/1 A

long, dark.. entry, which leads you into a clean little close. i853 Reade Chr. Johnstone 46 At the very entrance of Newhaven.. they ascended a filthy ‘close’ or alley. 1889 Glasgow Wkly. Mail 17 Aug. 3/2 A close at 3 Salisbury Street, Glasgow.

b. Hence, close-head, -mouth. 1818 Scott Hrt. Midi, v, ‘That.. chield there, without muckle greater parts, if the close-head speak true, than mysell.’ 1821 Joseph the Book-Man 83 By strands and closeheads traders stand.

c. A short street closed at one end, a cul-desac. Often in proper names of such streets. 1723 Defoe Life Col. Jacque (ed. 2) 70, I.. cut into LittleBritain, so into Bartholomew-Close, then cross Aldersgate-street. 1885 List of Subscribers, Classified (United Telephone Co.) (ed. 6) 125 Willmott & Sons, 54, 55, & 56, Bartholomew Close, E.C. 1938 Post Office Lond. Directory 751/5 Pembroke Close, Belgravia (S.W.i) (Westminster), from 16 Grosvenor cres. to Halkin st. 1962 A. Christie Mirror Crack'd i. 11 Why everything had to be called a Close she couldn’t imagine. Aubrey Close and Longwood Close... Miss Marple knew what a Close was perfectly. Her uncle had been a Canon. 1985 Oxford Times 8 Mar. 28/8 Immaculate.. 3-bedroom detached house in quiet close.

f5. A mountain defile or pass. Obs. ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 1639 Here es pe close of Clyme with clewes so hye. ? a 1550 Scotish ffielde in Furniv. Percy Folio I. 225 He was killed in the close, ere he climbed the mountaine.

-f- II. 6. An enclosing line, boundary, circuit, pale. Obs. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 160 Lymosoun, A cite large in clos. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 83 Cloos, or boundys of a place, ceptum, ambitus. 1502 Arnolde Chron. 169 The closse of thy orcharde wolde be set about with other highe trees. £1645 Howell Lett. (1650) II. 12 They are not within the close of her fold.

close (ktauz), sb.2 Forms: cloze, 6- close,

4 clos, 6 cloase, 6-7

[f. close v.]

1. The act of closing; conclusion, termination, end. 1399 Rich. Redeles iv. 67 Er they come to the clos, acombrid thay were. 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Rose vi, All that worldlings prize.. biteth in the close [rime rose]. 1645 Bp. Hall Rem. Discontents 64 When he shall come to his last close [death]. 1760 Beattie Hermit, At the close of the day, when the hamlet is still. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 44 Toward the close of the year. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. v. 398 To bring the matter to a close once and for all. 1876 Green Short Hist. iii. 137 The close of the struggle.

fb. The closing argument, etc.

passage

of

a

speech,

1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 67 Philautus.. answered his forged gloase, with this friendly cloase. 1649 Milton Eikon. Wks. 1738 I. 395 To which may be added as a close, that, etc. 01734 North Lives I. in Divers members.. made sharp closes to the prejudice of his name.

2. Music. The conclusion of a musical phrase, theme, or movement; a cadence. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 127 False closes.. deuised to shun a final end .. be .. either ascending or descending. 1629 Milton Nativity 99 The air.. prolongs each heavenly close. 1706 A. Bedford Temple Mus. viii. 163 The Voices alter from an Unison, in Order to make two Closes. ci86o Goss Harmony xiii. 42 A Cadence or Close, signifies the last two chords of any passage. 1880 Parry in Grove Diet. Mus. I. 375/1 Close .. serves to express the ending of a phrase, etc... as a fact, and not as denoting the particular succession of chords which are recognised as forming a cadence. b-fig- J599 Shaks. Hen. V, 1. ii. 182 Gouernment. .doth keepe in one consent, Congreeing in a full and natural close, Like Musicke. 1658 Flecknoe Enigm. Charac. (1665) 1 Like an air in musick, [it] is full of closes.

3. A closing junction.

or

uniting

together;

union,

1591 Shaks. Two Gent. v. iv. 117 A hand from either: Let me be blest to make this happy close. 1601-Twel. N. v. i. 161 A Contract of eternall bond of loue .. Attested by the holy close of lippes. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 111 The close or oneness therefore between ghost and body. 1821 Clare Vill. Minstr. I. 73 [Thinking] on the blue horizon’s line .. She’d find the close of earth and sky.

b. of the leaves of a door. a 1634 Chapman (J.), The doors of plank were; their close exquisite Kept with a double key.

4. A closing in fight; encounter.

a grapple, struggle,

1596 Shaks. j Hen. IV, 1. i. 13 The intestine shocke, And furious cloze of ciuill Butchery. 1627-77 Feltham Resolves 1. xi. 15 Lest, .they should get a wound in the cloze. 1810 Scott Lady of L. v. xvi, Unwounded from the dreadful close, But breathless all, Fitz James arose. 1822 B. Cornwall Love cured by Kindness, In eager close With Death.

f5. A closing or shutting up, closure. Obs. 1721 Perry Daggenh. Breach 74 Not to attempt the close of my Dam.

16. The closing in (of darkness or night). Obs. a 1700 Dryden (J.), In the close of night, Philomel begins her heavenly lay.

viewed simply as a frenchified pronunciation of this earlier word: cf. biclusen, beclose. In French clore is of little importance, having been almost superseded by fermer: — L. firmare, to make firm or fast, to fasten. In English, on the other hand, close and its accompanying adj. and sbs. have become great and important words, developing whole groups of senses unknown to French.]

I. To stop an opening; to shut; to cover in. 1. a. trans. To stop up (an opening or channel) so that it ceases to be open or to allow of passage. Where the opening is provided with a gate, door, or lid, turning on hinges or sliding, to ‘shut’ this is to close the opening; hence ‘close’ and ‘shut’ become to a certain extent synonymous, as in ‘shut’ or ‘close the door, the eyelid’, etc. Close is, however, a more general word, to shut being properly only a way of closing; hence the former is generally used when the notion is that of the resulting state, rather than the process. C1205 Lay. 9760 Wel heo clusden heore 3eten. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 566 Hor 3ates hii wipinne none closi nolde. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. VII. xxi. (149s) 239 A postume of the eere is heelyd and closyd. 11440 Promp. Parv. 83 Closyn or schettyn .. claudo. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 276b, That no man sholde dyg ony pyt..but he sholde couer it agayne and close it. 0 1533 Ld. Berners Huort xcv. 311 He .. that closyth [v.r. shutteth] the stable dore whan the horse is stollen. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. 1. ill. (Arb.) 77 Riftes euyll closed. 01771 Gray Descent Odin 57 Now my weary lips I close. 1798 Coleridge Arte. Mar. iv. vii, I closed my lids and kept them close. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Relig. Wks. (Bohn) II. 99 A valve that can be closed at pleasure. 1856 Kane Arct.Expl. I.xxiii.282 A blank ice-cliff would close the way altogether. 01876 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. I. 1. iii. 137 [They] allowed the cities which they passed by to close their gates upon them.

b. To close is also applied to the place, chamber, vessel, etc., to which the opening leads, or the thing which the lid shuts up, as in ‘to close (or shut) a box, the eyes, a book’, ‘to close a room’. In reference to places, close usually means that access to them is officially stopped for the time, as ‘the Bodleian Library is closed for a week’, ‘the grounds are closed to the public’. (In this sense shut up is colloquially used.) 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiv. 65 In Elyes tyme heuene was yclosed pat no reyne ne rone. 1382 Wyclif Luke iv. 20 Whanne he hadde closid [Vulg. plicuisset, Ags. gefeald] the book. 1475 Caxton Jason 116 His herte was so closed .. with anguissh. 1480 Wardr. Acc. Edw. IV (1830) 125 Blac papir and nailles for closyng and fastenyng of divers cofyns. 1667 Milton P.L. viii. 459 Sleep.. clos’d mine eyes. 1726 Butler Serm. x. 193 It is as easy to close the Eyes of the Mind, as those of the Body. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 368 An attempt had been made . . to close the coffee houses. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl. III. 144 The lady had already closed her book. 1876 Green Short Hist. iv. 199 The King’s courts were closed, and all justice denied.

2. intr. (for refl.) To shut itself, become shut. Const, to close upon or over (what has entered, rarely upon what is without). c 1385 Chaucer L.G.W. Prol. 62 (Cambr. MS. Gg. 4. 27. c 1440) Thanne closeth it [i.e. the flower] and drawith it to reste. 1393 Gower Conf. II. 266 She made his woundes close. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xviii. (1495) 123 Therby the mouth openith and closith. 1535 Coverdale Numb. xvi. 33 The earth closed upon them, and so they perished. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, 1. i. 24 These eyes shall neuer close. 01763 Shenstone Poems Wks. 1764 I. 68 My ravish’d eyes! how calmly would they close! 1821 Shelley Prometh. Unb. 1. 40 When the rocks split and close again behind. 1879 C. Dickens Life C. J. Mathews II. 255 On June 24th the eyes of the brilliant comedian closed upon the world in which he had worked so hard. Mod. The grave had closed over all he loved. 3. a. trans. To enclose, confine, encompass,

shut up, in, within. Obs. or arch. c 1205 Lay. 30698 Heo cluseden J?er wi6 innen alle heore win-tunnen. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 28 He lette close fuyr in metal. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 2817 pai er closed with-in pe erthe alle. 1375 Barbour Bruce x. 221 The cumpany That in his wayn closit he had. c 1420 Chron. Vilod. 835 pe chest.. In he whyche his blessud virgyn leyth yclosot inne. I425 Poston Lett. No. 5. I. 19, I sende yow copies, .closed with this bille. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 144 The which.. the king sent unto diverse prisonnes, and some he closed within the Castell. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 761 Some purer chest, to close so pure a minde. 1626 Bacon Sylva (1677) §343 Fruit closed in Wax, keepeth fresh. 1643 Prynne Sov. Power Pari. App. 20 They .. deposed .. their King.. and closed him in a Monastery. 1710 Hearne Collect. 23 May (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) II. 399 Her bones were closed in Leather. 1859 Tennyson Merl. Gf Viv. 207 The man so wrought on ever seem’d to lie Closed in the four walls of a hollow tower.

fb. To ‘set’ (a jewel). Obs. [c 1325 E.E. Allit. P. A. 2 Perle.. To clanly clos in golde so clere.] 153° Palsgr. 487/2, I close a precyous stone .. in golde or sylver.. If this antique were closed in golde it were a goodly thynge.

fc. To enclose with walls, etc.; to enclose as walls or boundaries do. Obs. close (klauz), v. Forms: a. i clysan, 3 clusen; jS. 3- close, (4 klose, 5 cloose, 7 cloze, north. 5-6 cloyse, 6 cloise, clois(s). [ME. close-n (13th c.), a. OF. clos- stem (close pres, subj.) of clore:—L. claud-ere to shut, close. OE. had already the vb. clys-an, f. clus(e, a. late L. clusa = clausa ‘shut or enclosed place’. This came down to 13th c. in form cluse-n (ii), and probably close-n was at first

I33° R- Brunne Chron. (1810) 79 S. Cutberte’s kirke [he] closed with a wall, c 1400 Maundev. iii. (1839) 15 That Arm [of the See] closeth the two partes of the Cytee. c 1400 Rom. Rose 3919, I wole with siker walle Close bothe roses and roser. 1551 Recorde Pathw. Knowl. 1. Defin., Varietees of lines that close no figures. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 267 Parys .. was not as then walled nor closed.

d. fig. To include, contain within itself, arch. *393 Gower Conf. II. 90 The bible, in which the lawe is closed. ri40o Rom. Rose 40 The Romaunt of the Rose, In

CLOSE which alle the art of love I close. 1538 Starkey England 1. iv. 138 A1 closyd in thys straunge tong of the old Romanys. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. 1. iii. (1602) n The Lord Chancellor .. and everie Justice.. have (closed in their offices) a credit for conservation of the peace. 1842 Tennyson Locksley Hall 14, I clung to all the present for the promise that it closed.

4. To fill up (a gap or open place); to bound, shut in. (Often with the notion of filling up or completing.) 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 110 The trusty Guards come up, and close the Side. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) VIII. xix. 198 The right wing was closed by 4000 slingers. 1807 Director II. 335 A central door, contrived in the flat which closes the scene. 1856 Stanley Sinai Pal. xii. 403 Lebanon closes the Land of Promise on the north.

5. To cover from a blow or an aim, or from sight. Naut. To shut out from view with, behind. c 1430 Syr Gener. (Roxb.) 3941 [Generides] spored tho his stede, And toward him fast he yede; Amalek closed him with his shelde. 1858 Merc. Mar. Mag. V. 226 Closing Elizabeth Mansion behind Bradley’s Head. Ibid. 227 After having once closed it with the.. South Head. f6. To keep close, keep out of sight or

knowledge. Obs. c 1430 Freemasonry 276 Hys mayster cownsel he kepe and close. 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. v, They can it close and hyde.

7. a. techn. in various senses: e.g. To cover in, leave no openings in; to roof in a building. 1659 Willsford Archit. 24 The house being clos’d, boarding of the rooms is next. 1869 Sir E. Reed Shipbuild. xvii. 340 When these operations have been completed and the work ‘closed’, the riveting is commenced.

b. To arch in the top of a crown with crossing bands or ‘diadems’. Cf. close a. 1 b. 1766 Porny Heraldry (1787) 214 The Crowns of other Christian Kings are Circles of gold .. closed by four, six, or eight Diadems. Ibid. 216 The coronet of the Prince of Wales was anciently a Circle of gold .. but since the Restoration it has been closed with one Arch only.

II. To put an end to an open state of matters. To conclude, bring to a close or end; to finish, complete, to close one’s days: to die. to close an account, see account sb. 2. 8. a. trans.

[Already in L., as in claudere bellum, opus, cenam, etc.] C1400 Destr. Troy 13664 After course of our kynd closit his dayes. 1439 Will of C'tess Warzv., Prerog. Court-bk. Luffenam If. 213 My last will by me examyned and closid. 1640-1 Kirkcudbr. War-Comm. Min. Bk. (1855) 138 Our valuationes was closet and sent to you in Marche last. 1667 Milton P.L. iii. 144 That word which clos’d Thy sovran sentence. 01763 Shenstone Poems Wks. 1764 I. 27 Where toil in peaceful slumber clos’d the day. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Mor. T. (1816) 233 Having closed his evidence. 1871 Edin. Rev. Jan. 74 In favour of the power of closing debates. 1885 Manch. Exam. 15 July 5/3 To close the subscription list.

b. to close a bargain. [Here bargain appears to have its earlier sense of negotiation, bargaining; but the phrase tends to be associated with those under 14, 14c.] 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xxxiv, He closed the bargain directly it reached his ears. 1840 Marryat Poor Jack xlix, He had closed the bargain.

c. ellipt. = To close dealings with (obs.); to close a speech, remarks, or the like. 1642 Rogers Naaman 535 His sonne Ahijah, who would not close with his Idols. 1885 Manch. Exam. 20 June 5/3 Lord Derby closed with a reference to his own modest attempt at federation.

9. a. intr. To come to an end, terminate. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xxiii, The summer evening was closed. 1877 Mozley Univ. Serm. iii. 63 Life is boundless to him till it closes. 1884 Tennyson Becket 14 Over! the sweet summer closes, The reign of the roses is done.

b. Stock Exchange. Of stocks or shares: to be at a certain price or position at the close of a day’s trading. i860 Times 2 Jan. 7/3 Turkish Six per Cents, closed without alteration at 76! to 77J. Ibid. 3 Jan. 5/3 Most of the leading British stocks closed a fraction higher than on Saturday. 1964 Financial Times 12 Mar. 1/7 The Ordinary closed 3s i|d up at 37s 6d to yield 4 8 per cent.

III. To bring or come into close contact. 110. a. trans. To bring close together so as to leave no opening or breach between; to bring into close contact or union; to conjoin, unite, bind (books) together, etc. Obs. in general sense. 1566 Churchw. Acc. St. Dunstan's, Canterb., One boke of Artekelles .. one letelle boke of prayer . . thes iij bokes are closed together. 1595 Shaks. John 11. i. 533 Close your hands And your lippes too. 1642 Fuller Holy & Prof. St. v. viii. 388 Hypocrisie consists of severall pieces cunningly closed together. 1655 Baxter Quaker Catech. 12 The Spirit closeth these two together, even the Gospel and our Reason.

b. to close ranks or files: to bring those composing them in close order so as to leave no gaps or slack parts. Also absol. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 1. lvii. (1739) 107 The Barons and Clergy suddenly close their files, and like a stone wall stood firm to each other. 1796-7 Instr. & Reg. Cavalry (1813) 247 The officers .. will each successively .. close his rear rank. 1844 Regul. & Ord. Army 179 The Files are to be as well closed as may be consistent with marching perfectly at ease. 1847 Infantry Man. (1854) 9 Right Close—Quick March. 1873 Browning Red Cott. Night-c. 248 They did not.. close Their sooty ranks, caw and confabulate For nothing.

c. Shoemaking. To join together the pieces which form the upper-leather of a shoe or boot. 1801 W. Huntington Bank of Faith (1866) 40, I taught my wife to close the shoes which I made. 1841 Penny Cycl.

CLOSE

347 XXI. 410 Many women get a livelihood by closing the shoe. The shoe being cut out and closed, goes through sundry operations. 1884 Harper's Mag. Jan. 280/2 The small quarter and button piece are ‘closed’ on the large quarter.

1869 ‘Mark Twain’ Innoc. Abr. xxiv. 254 They have set a gun-boat to watch the vessel night and day, with orders to close down on any revolutionary movement in a twinkling.

fd. Cap-making. To make close (in texture).

1883 ‘Mark Twain’ Life on Miss. 536 The night presently closed down.

*565 Act 8 Eliz. c. 11. §4 The same Cap [shall] be first well scoured and closed upon the Bank.

e. Electr. To unite the parts of (a circuit) so as to make it complete. (See note to 11.) 1876 Tait Rec. Adv. Phys. Sc. iv. 80 In this battery until the circuit is closed. 1878 Foster Phys. iii. i. 394 Closing a galvanic circuit.

11. intr. To come close together in contact or union; to join, unite, combine, coalesce, meet in a common centre. (As said of lines in quot. 1551, there appears to be a reference to the formation of a ‘closed figure’, i.e. one having a continuous periphery.) I551 Records Pathw. Knowl. 1. Defin., Lynes make diuerse figures also, though properly thei maie not be called figures, as I said before (vnles the lines do close). 1577 Hanmer Anc. Eccl. Hist. (1619) 29 They all close in the end, and sing with him the last verse. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, 1. ii. 210 Many Lynes close in the Dials centre. 1704 Newton Opticks (J.), The acid spirit.. lets go the water, to close with the fixed body. 1766 Porny Heraldry (1787) 213 From these rise four arched Diadems [of a crown].. which close under a Mound, surmounted of a cross. 1842 Tennyson E. Morris, She turn’d, we closed, we kiss’d, swore faith. 1851 -To Queen 27 A thousand claims to reverence closed In her as Mother, Wife, and Queen.

12. a. intr. To draw near, approach close. Const, j to, Naut. with. Also, usually with sense of hemming in, to close about, on, round, upon. 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss. I. cxxii. 146 He ordayned .. one to go on his right hande, closyng to the see syde. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 1. lxiv. (1739) 129 They closed about this spark. 1823 Scoresby N. Whale Fishery 68 The ice immediately began to close about us. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xlv, We had closed with the brig, i860 Merc. Mar. Mag. VII. 71 Vessels may close with the land until within soundings of 5 or 6 fathoms. Mod. The men closed round him.

b. trans., chiefly Naut. To come close to or alongside of. to close the -wind: to come near to the wind, to luff. 1673 Prince Rupert in hand. Gaz. No. 788/4 He sprung his Luff, and closed his Wind as much as.. he could. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xvi, We joined the fleet..closed the admiral’s ship, and the captain went on board. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., To close the wind, to haul to it. 1882 Times 27 Feb., We closed the island by 8 a.m.

13. intr. To come to close quarters or to grips; to engage in hand-to-hand fight, grapple with. Said of men, armies, ships. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. i. 9 He fierce uprose.. And snatching his bright sword began to close With her on foot. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. i. 20 If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust. 1644 Milton Educ. Wks. 1738 I. 139 To tug or grapple, and to close. 1718 Pope Iliad xx. 511 Achilles closes with his hated foe. 1808 Scott Marm. vi. xxv, They close in clouds of smoke and dust With sword-sway and with lance’s thrust. 1818 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. v. 477 The .. winds prevented the squadrons from closing. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. ii, The large man closed with him and proved too strong.

14. a. To come to terms or agreement (with a person). 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. v. i. 345 Harke how the villaine would close now. 1611 -Wint. T. iv. iv. 830 Close with him, giue him Gold. 1656 S. Winter Serm. 90 They not closing with Christ.. the Covenant not long after was made void. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 89 Jfi Without being able either to close with their Lovers, or to dismiss them. 185s Macaulay Hist. Eng. xi. (L.), In the hope that, by closing with them, he would lay the ground for a reconciliation.

b. to close with an offer, proposal, etc.: to accede to, give adhesion to, accept. 1645 Pagitt Heresiogr. (1661) 255 When they can cloze with that which is called the chief Ordinance. 1654 L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 77 To close with the kings desires. 1766 Goldsmith Vic. W. xiv, I readily closed with the offer. 1844 Thirlwall Greece VIII. lxiv. 305 He immediately closed with the overtures of Philocles. 1859 Tennyson Geraint & Enid 1063 Desire to close with her lord’s pleasure.

c. To agree upon a measure, etc. .] pi. Clutches, (= clams). 1567 Turberv. Ovid's Epist. hi. Bivb, The Captaine shoulde detaine Thy Briseis from thy clummes. Ibid. xv. 89 Mightste thou at all from Paris clummes astart.

fclum, clumme, a.1 Obs. exc. dial. [cf. clum ii.1] a. Silent, b. Sullen, glum. Digby Myst. (1882) v. 522 Than farewele, consciens, he were clumme, I shuld haue all my wyll. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe 38 He.. lookes as red as a fox, clumme, and is more surly to be spoken with then euer he was before. [But some take this as = clum 2, as if mum!] C1485

clum, a.2 dial. Variant of clam a.1 1867 Whitby Gloss., Clum, a clum heavy soil, hard to work upon. 1876 Mid-Yorksh. Gloss., Clum, moist and adhesive, as old moss in a flower pot.

fclum, v. Obs. exc. dial. Also 6 clomme. [cf. clam v.3, clum si.2] trans. To seize, clutch. 1594 Carew Tasso (1881) 77 Let weapons some against their leader clomme. 1598 Herring's Tayle (N.) Some in their griping tallants clum a ball of brasse. 1883 Hampshire Gloss., Clum, to handle roughly or clumsily. 1886 Barnes Dorset Dial., Clum, to clutch roughly or clumsily.

clum, clumben, -yn, clummen, -in, obs. pa. pples. of climb v. ('klAmb3(r)). [f. Clumber Nottinghamshire, a seat of the Duke Newcastle.] Name of a breed of spaniels.

Klumb- was probably a nasalized form of *klub-; comparing this with the stem kulb- of OHG. cholbo, OLG. *kolba (MLG. and MDu. colve, Du. kolf ‘club’), and ON. kolfr javelin, kylfi, kylfa ‘knot, club’, we are led to a preTeut. *glbh, whence app. L. globus rounded mass, ball.]

b. A staff; a heavy stick, dial.

clufe, cluff: see clough, a ravine.

clumber

therefore, this use has not been developed in English from the radical sense, it may be treated as belonging to the same word, esp. as there is a general association of meaning: cf. also clump v.

in of

1865 Pall Mall G. 2 Oct. 11 Sport.. with a couple of stanch clumbers, on a fine sunny First of October. 1883 Miss Braddon Gold. Calfxxiii. 252 To Brian .. Sir Reginald bequeathed only his favourite hunter, a leash of clumber spaniels, and fifty pounds for a memorial ring.

clumbsie, obs. f. clumsy. clump (kUmp), sb. [Known since end of 16th c. Agrees in form and meaning with LG. klump, MLG. klumpe (whence also mod.G. klumpeln), Du. klomp, MDu. clompe, lump, mass. Cf. OE. clympre, clumper. There is no evidence to show whether the English goes back with these to OLG. or WGer., or is of later adoption from LG. The stem klump- appears in ON. with another grade of the labial as klumb-, whence klumba, klubba, club. In sense 4 it is immediately derived from MDu. and MLG. clumpe, klumpe, Du. klomp a wooden shoe, i.e. a shoe entirely shaped out of a lump of wood (as worn by the North German peasantry); which is a special application of the Du. and LG. word as given above. Although,

c. A blow, knock, colloq. 1889 Jerome Three Men in Boat i. 7 They didn’t give me pills; they gave me clumps on the side of the head. 1894 Blackmore Perlycross III. vi. 112 He dropped on the flags with a clump in his ear.

d. A heavy, clumping sound, esp. of a boot or shoe. 1891 J. J. H. Burgess Rasmie's Buddie 10 Da crackin o shairs, an da clump o a dug. 1982 W. Boyd Ice-cream War 1. i. 13 He climbed the stairs, acutely aware of the clump of his boots on the wood.

2. a. ‘A cluster of trees; a tuft of trees or shrubs’ (J.); now also, a compact mass or patch of any growing plant, e.g. a clump of lily of the valley. 01586 Answ. Cartwright 44 Are a clump of fruite trees called an orcharde, yf they stand open in the fielde without a fence? 1759 B. Martin Nat. Hist. Eng. I. Hants 117 Two large Clumps of Scots Fir Trees. 1766 Pennant Zool. (1768) II. 344 It builds its nest, .on some dry clump among the reeds. 1841-4 Emerson Ess. Friendship Wks. (Bohn) I. 89 That clump of waving grass that divides the brook. 1845 Darwin Voy. Nat. i. (1879) 3 A large clump of bananas. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 369 New clumps of young plants.

b. By extension, a compact group of other objects. Also applied to a group of people. 1870 Hawthorne Eng. Note-Bks. (1879) I. 121 The clump of village houses. 01891 Mod., Crochet Directions. Clump of four long stitches; clump of six long stitches. 1896 Harper’s Mag. XCII. 772/1 Clumps of Frenchmen were smashed to pieces, one on top of the other.

c. Printing. (See quots.) 187s J. Southward Diet. Typogr. (ed. 2) 14 Metal clumps are used in place of white-lines at the bottom of newspaper and other columns to protect the letters from slipping in locking-up, when the foot-stick is short. They are cast in the same manner as leads, only of a thicker body. 1922 W. H. Slater What Compositor should Know 54 Clumps is the name given to leads when they are cast thicker than 3 pt.

d. An agglutinated mass of bacteria, blood cells, or platelets. 1896 Proc. R. Soc. LIX. 225 The most prominent of the effects .. consists of an immediate aggregation of the bacteria into ‘clumps’; this is combined with loss of motility. 1899 G. Newman Bacteria App. 343 The clumps of bacilli having fallen owing to gravity. 1939 Dible & Davis Pathology iii. 38 The massing of a number of platelets which adhere and form4 minute clump upon the inside of the vessel wall. 1964 M. Hynes Med. Baderiol. (ed. 8) vii. 85 When antibody reacts with the antigenic surface of bacteria, the bacteria are agglutinated into clumps which fall down as coarse floccules.

3. clumps: a parlour game of questions and answers, also called clubs. Played by two sides; two members, one from each side, agree upon the name of something; each side then gathers in a close group or clump round the member of the other side, and tries to find out from him by questions, answered only by ‘yes’ or ‘no’, the thing thought of, the contest being to try which side shall first succeed in doing this. 1883 Miss Braddon Gold. Calf xxvii. 314 Charades, clumps, consequences, dumb crambo.

4. A thick extra sole on a shoe, either added outside the sole proper after the shoe is made, or inserted between the sole and bottom of the shoe in the process of making. [In this use the word has app. passed through the senses of wooden shoe, wooden sole or clog, to that of extra thick sole.] Hence clump-boot, -shoe, a heavy boot or shoe with a clump-sole, or thick double sole for rough wear; whence clump-soled adj. 1879 Miss Braddon Clov. Foot xxxiv. 266 Put on your waterproof and clump soles.

5. Mining. The compressed clay of coal strata; = CLUNCH. 1865 in Brande.

6. Comb., as clump-block, Naut. (see quots); clump-boot, etc., see 4; clump-built a., ? clumsily built; clump-foot = club-foot; (cf. clumped ppl. a. 1.); clump-headed a. (see quot.). ci86o H. Stuart Seaman's Catech. 37 *Clump blocks used .. for lower tacks and sheets, clews of topsails, etc.; or where a short and thick block will answer the purpose of the common ones. 1882 Nares Seamanship (ed. 6) 34 They are rove through iron-bound clump blocks. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. (1861) 208 Those *clump-built sloops. 1922 Chambers'sjrnl. 863/2 He had a ^clump-foot. 1827 Steuart Planter's G. (1828) 126 When the leading shoots of the stem

CLUMP begin to lose their preeminence, and gradually disappear among the other branches, the top of the Tree assumes a rounded form, and becomes what is called *clump-headed.

H Erroneously used for clamp. 1825 J. Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 317 The frame carrying the dividing-point or tracer., may be there fastened by tightening two clumps, c i860 H. Stuart Seaman s Catech. 69 Supported by iron clumps called knees.

clump (kUmp), v. partly

with

[Partly from clump sb.\ onomatopoeic modifications: cf.

CLAMP.]

1. a. intr. clumsily.

To walk or tread heavily and

[This has associations with clump sb. 4, or its Du. sources. People clump with klumpen or wooden shoes.] 1665 BunyAn Holy Citie in Brown Bunyan viii. 178 It is not every clown with his clumping dirty shoes that is admitted. C1825 Mrs. Cameron Houlston Tracts II. No. 54. 5 If I was to clump about the house in those clodhopping shoes. 1853 c. Bede’ Verdant Green ix, Clumping with his lame leg up and down the pavement. 1862 Sala Seven Sons I. ix. 214 He.. clumped about in his sabots.

b. trans. To strike, punch, or beat, colloq. or dial. 1864 Derby Day 52, I want to clump them. It will spoil sport to call in the bobbies. 1896 A. Morrison Child J ago 162 Dicky ‘clumped’ Bobby Roper whenever he could get hold of him. 1903 Daily Chron. 10 Mar. 9/7 When I woke up I found my boy’s hand in my pocket, and I clumped him, as a father should. 1924 Blackw. Mag. Feb. 145/1 [He] impartially, .clumped the ears of each youth in turn.

2. a. To put together into a ‘clump’, heap, or mass; to plant in a clump. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 26 They are paid according to the quantity they plant: and some.. used to be accused of clumping them—that is .. of dropping more than one bean into a hole. 1826 Ibid. Ser. 11. 423 Two or three [words] were crammed into one lot, clumped, as the bean-setters say. 1869 Parkman Disc. Gt. West v. (1875) 63 The women.. wore their hair clumped in a mass behind each ear.

b. intr. To form a clump or clumps (clump sb. 2d). Hence 'clumping vbl. sb. 1896 Lancet 19 Dec. 1746/2 A new method of diagnosis of the fever by means of the clumping or agglutinative effect upon living typhoid bacilli. Ibid. 1747/1 Serums of immunised animals.. have little or no clumping action. 1898 [see agglutinated. 2b]. 1903 Med. Rec. 28 Feb. 358/2 The Seal Harbor bacillus refused absolutely to clump in any dilution above 1 —10. 1908 Practitioner June 838,-1 percent, saline solution, in which the organisms lose to a large extent their natural property of clumping. 1951 Sun (Baltimore) 31 May 3/4 When people recover from leprosy, their blood no longer causes clumping in the blood test. 1967 W. H. R. Lumsden in D. M. Weir Handbk. Exper. Immunol, xxvii. 895 Reactions varied from ‘pre-agglutination’, characterized by immobilization without clumping,.. to occasional small aggregations.

3. To put a clump on the sole of a shoe, to add an extra thick sole: to ‘clog’. Mod. To have the children’s shoes clumped for the winter.

clumped (kUmpt), ppl. a. [f. clump + -ed.] f 1. Clubbed, as in clumped foot. Obs. 1709 W. King Art of Love x, [Of Vulcan] one foot was clump’d, which was the stronger, The other spiny, though much longer.

2. Formed into a clump; clump-shaped. 1887 Stevenson Misadv. J. Nicholson vi, The clumped holly.

3. Furnished with clumps of trees. 1819 Blackw. Mag. V. 524 The surrounding hills are clumped with forest trees. 1824 McCulloch Scotland I. 99 The belted and clumped park is but a flower-garden.

4. Furnished with clump-soles, as ‘clumped boots’.

f dumper, sb.' Obs. exc. dial. [app. identical with OE. clympre ‘lump, mass of metal’: —type *klumprion- f. an adj. klump-ro- dumpish, deriv. of klumpo--. see clump sb. Later form assimilated to clump, but cf. clutch:—OE. clyccean.\ A lump, mass; = clump sb. i. a 1000 Riddles xli. 75 Unlytel leades clympre. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. III. 134 Wyrc..greate clympran feowur. c 1000 O.E. Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 272/29 Metallum clympre. 1673 Phil. Trans. VIII. 5194 Froze into little irregular dumpers. 1731 Bailey, Clamper, a clot or clod. 1886 Barnes Dorset Gloss., ‘A dumper of gingerbread’.

dumper ('kLmp3(r)), sb.2 colloq. and dial. [f. clumper v.2; cf. clump sb. 4.] 1. ‘The sound of heavy tramping’ (Elworthy W. Somerset Word-bk.). 2. A thick, heavy shoe. Also a high sea-boot. Usu. in pi. a 1825 R. Forby Vocab. E. Anglia (r83o) I. 71. 1845 Knickerbocker XXVI. 417 Stilton made me ten pairs of ‘dumpers’. 1935 ‘L. Luard’ Conq. Seas 175 New dopper and dumpers to pay for.

fclumper, v.' Obs. [f. clumper sb.] 1. trans. To form into lumps or masses; to clot, congeal. Hence clumpered ppl. a. 1562 Turner Herbal 11. 58 b, A iuice whiche ye may fynde .. clumpered or growen together. - Baths 7 a, Clumpered blood that is runne together. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 11. xcii, Vapours .. Clumper’d in balls of clouds. 2. To put together clumsily, to patch up\ —

clamper v.'

CLUMSY

372 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie, Genii. Inner Temple, If any., have Clumpered up with the helpe of some rude and gross Minerva any worke.

klumst, clowmst, clomst, 4-5 clumsid, -yd, (7, 9 dial, clumpst). [f. clumse v. + -ed.] 1. Benumbed with cold; numb, palsied, bereft

'dumper,

of sensation and power of grasping.

v.2 [variant of clamper v.2 Frequentative of clump v. 1.] To tread heavily and clumsily. Hence clumpering ppl. a. t clumperton. Obs. Also clomperton. [f. clump clumper: cf. simpleton.] A clown, a clodhopper. or

c 1534 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (1846) I. 285 Fallinge into . .altercation with a stronge stubberne clomperton, he was shrowdlie beaten of him. 1648 Hexham Dutch Diet., Een Klocten ofte een Plompaert, a Clowne or a Clumperton. 1721 Bailey, Clumperton, a clown.

clumping, vbl. sb. and ppl. a. : see dumpish

('klAmpif), a.

Somewhat ‘lumpish’.

clumpy;

clump

v.

[f. clump sb. + -ish.]

heavy

and

clumsy;

1681 N. N. Rome's Follies 15 An old Clumpish, Feeble, Jealous coxcomb. 1764 T. Brydges Homer Travest. (1797) II. 12 With a clumpish kind of sound, Bang went their buttocks on the ground. 1883 A. Watson in Mag. Art Oct. 491/2 An old clumpish coasting schooner.

dumps,

a game: see clump 4.

dumps(e:

see clumse.

dumpy ('klAmpi), a. [f. clump + -Y1.] 1. Of the nature or form of a clump. 1820 H. Matthews Diary Invalid 170 The orange-tree.. its form is too clumpy—too round and regular—to be picturesque. 1832 Blackw. Mag. XXXI. 641 Low clumpy hills and furzy gullies. 1878 J. W. Ebsworth in Bagjord Ballads 1017 How angular her vestments, how clumpy her bandeaux.

2. Abounding in clumps (of trees). 1832 Ht. Martineau Each & All iv. 46 The clumpy drives of a park.

3. Heavy and clumsy; lumpy. 1836 J. Struthers Dychmont iv. 407 Nor clumpy, highland, grewsome gauger. 1865 Cornh. Mag. XI. 355 Gray hose and clumpy boots.

b. See quots. 18811. Wight Gloss., Clumpy, sb., a dunce, a stupid fellow. 1888 Berksh. Gloss., Clumpy, a., stupid.

t clumse, a. (sb.) Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 7 clums, clumps(e, 8 dial, clomps, 9 dial, clumps. [Related to clumse v., although the actual nature of the relation is not clear. Kindred words appear in mod. Scandinavian: cf. Icel. klumsa, klumsi, lock-jawed, speechless, Sw. dial, klumsen adj. benumbed with cold, clemmed with hunger, dazed, klumsi(g), in S. Sweden, benumbed with cold, clumsy, klumshandt, numbed in the hands; also klums sb., a numbskull. The localization of the word in England agrees with a Norse origin.]

Benumbed with cold; hence, stupid, dull, stolid of mind; inept of hands, unhandy, unready, idle, lazy; in mod. dial., also, gruff, surly (cf. an ‘awkward’ customer). 1611 Cotgr., Entombi, stonied, benummed, clumpse, asleepe. 1647 H. More Cupid's Conflict lxi, How clums and cold The vulgar wight would be to yield what’s right. 1671 Skinner, Clumps, ignavus, ineptus: vox agro Line, usitatissima. 1674 Ray N.C. Words s.v. Clumps, idle, lazy, unhandy, ineptus, a word of common use in Lincolnshire. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl. II. 86 He didn’t tell me, and he’s a clumps man, I should ha’ been scarred to ax him. 1886 S.W. Lincolnsh. Words, Clumps, idle, lazy. (as sb.) 1730-6 Bailey (folio) Clumps, a numpskull, one void of common sense.

t clumse, v. Obs. In 4 clomse, 5 cloumse. [ME. clumsen found in 13th c., perh. represents an OE. *clumsian, on the type of rotsian to be cheerful, hlsensian to make lean, etc. But it may be of Norse origin: cf. mod.Norw. klumsa, intensive of kluma, to make motionless, speechless, lame, etc. Simpler forms of the same root appear in EFris. klomen to be numb with cold, WFris. klomjen, LG. klomen, klomen, klaomen, Du. kleumen, Sw. klomen-, also, in comp., MG. verklummen, MDu. verkleumen, verkloemen. The stem klum- is in ablaut relation to klam- in clam and clem, the radical notion being that of ‘confinement, constraint, constriction’, which, in this group, is esp. referred to the stiffening action of cold.] 1. intr. To be or become stiff or numb with cold. 1:1360 Song Mercy 176 in E.E.P. (1862) 123 For Merlions feet ben colde Hit is heore kuynde .. A quik brid to haue and holde From foot to foot to flytte and folde To kepe hire from clomesyng. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. XIV. 50 Whan pow clomsest for colde or clyngest for drye.

2. trans. To stupefy, amaze, daze (in mind). c 1440 York Myst. xxiii. 201 pat clowde cloumsed vs clene, pat come schynand so clere.

fclumsed, clumst, ppl. a.

Obs. exc. dial. Forms: 4 clumsed, clumsd, clomsed, clumst(e,

1388 Wyclif Isa. xxxv. 3 Coumforte 3e clumsid, ether comelid, hondis. -Zeph. iii. 16 Sion, thin hondis be not clumsid. 1483 Cath. Angl. 69 Clumsyd, eneruatus, euiratus. 1674 Ray N.C. Words s.v. Clumps, Clumpst with cold, i.e. benumbed. 1873 Swaledale Gloss., Clumpsed.

2. fig. Dazed: a. Mentally benumbed or stunned, dumbfounded. b. Of a faculty: Rendered powerless, stupefied. 01300 Cursor M. 12213 (Cott.) Clumsd he was quen he can here. Ibid. 12227 (Fairf.) My hert is clumsed for to here. a 1400 Gospel of Nichodemus in Herrig’s Archiv LI 11. 418 be fendes.. Said we er clomsed gret and smalle With yhone kaytyf so kene. c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) II. xlv, The fende ..as a clumsid caytyf bounden wyth the mighte of Jhesu. ,

3. fig. Hardened influences.

in

sin,

dead

to

moral

01340 Hampole Psalter xvii. 6 Men that er klumst in thaire synn. Ibid, cxviii. 70 Thaire hert is lopird, that is, clumst, thorgh pride and enuy. Ibid. cxix. 6 When i forbad thaim thaire illis, thai ware clumste, and strafe agayns me. 1340 Pr. Consc. 1651 He es outher clomsed, or wode. 4. dial. (Cf. clumse a.) 1877 N.W. Lincolnsh. Gloss., Clumpst, stolid, surly, uncouth, ill-mannered, taciturn.

Hence fclumsthead, f clumstness, mental or moral stupefaction; moral deadness. 01340 Hampole Psalter lvii, 4 paire woednes is clowmsthed [MS. N. clumsthede], pat will not be turned. Ibid. xxx. 27 Connynge of ill & clomstnes in syn.

clumsily ('klAmzili), adv.

[f. clumsy

+

-ly2.]

In a clumsy manner. 1691 Ray Creation 1. (1692) 133 He [the chameleon] walks very clumsily. 1772-84 Cook Voy. IV. iii. vi. (R.), Canoes .. composed of several pieces of wood clumsily sewed together with bandages. 1868 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) II. ix. 398 The Welsh were.. able to overtake the clumsily mounted English. 1879 A. Taylor Guienne 55 The spannew and clumsily conceived nineteenth century miracle.

clumsiness

('klAmzmis). Clumsy quality. 1649 Blithe Eng. Improv. Impr. (1652) 203 The Turn wrest plough .. surpasseth for weight and clumsiness. 1821 Arnold in Stanley Life I. ii. 57 All clumsiness in the sentences.. I will do my best to amend. 1863 Kinglake Crimea II. 257 From their clumsiness in manoeuvring.

'clumsome, a. dial.

[f. clumse il] 1876 Whitby Gloss., Clumsome or clussum, clumsy-handed.

clumsy ('klAmzi), a.

Also 6 clumbsie, 6-8 clumsie, 6-7 clomsey. [Appears in writers c 1600; not used by Shakspere; not in Florio, Cotgrave, Bullokar, Cockeram, Blount, Phillips (1696), nor in Cocker 1704. Marston’s use of it (among other ‘wild outlandish terms’) was ridiculed by Ben Jonson in Poetaster v. i., where Crispinus (i.e. Marston) is made to speak of ‘clumsie chilblain’d judgment’. App. f. clumse v. + -Y: cf. drowsy, bousy\ but it is to be noted that at Lund, in Sweden, klumsi(g) is used in the primary sense ‘benumbed with cold’, and also with the same signification as our ‘clumsy’. Cf. klumsen under clumse a.] f 1. Benumbed or stiffened with cold. Obs. 1600 Holland Livy xxi. lvi. 425 The Carthaginians., returned into the campe so clumsie and frozen [ita torpentes gelu]. a 1601 ? Marston Pasquil & Kath. 11. 136 Clumsie judgements, chilblain’d gowtie wits. 1602 - Antonio's Rev. Prol., The rawish danke of clumsie winter ramps the fluent summers raine.

2. Acting or moving as if benumbed: heavy and awkward in motion or action; ungainly, unhandy; wanting in dexterity or grace. i597-8 Bp. Hall Sat. 1. iii. 42 When each base clowne his clumbsie fist doth bruise. 1691 Ray Creation 11. (1704) 375 Apt to be moulded.. even by clumsie fingers. 1727 Swift Gulliver iii. ii. 189 In the common actions and behaviour of life, I have not seen a more clumsy, aukward, and unhandy people. 1784 Cowper Task 1. 18 Invention .. Dull in design, and clumsy to perform. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 63, I am very clumsy at these processes of division and enumeration.

3. fig. Applied to actions and products of clumsy hands: Ill-contrived, awkward. 1681 Dryden Abs. Achit. ii, In clumsy verse, unlick’d, unpointed. 1710 Swift Jrnl. to Stella 9 Sept., The great men making me their clumsy apologies, etc. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, I. ii. 11 A clumsy forgery. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xviii. 229 By such a clumsy expedient. 4. a. Rudely constructed; of awkward, ungainly or ungraceful shape; inelegant, unwieldy. 01763 Shenstone Poems Wks. 1764 I. 229 The clumsy shape, the frightful mien.. Of that grim brute yclep’d a bear. 01788 Mrs. Delany Life & Corr. (1861) ill. 515 A fine young woman altogether; rather a little clumsy, but fine complexion, teeth, and nails. 1884 W. C. Smith Kildrostan 88 Your wet ropes And clumsy oars .. give blisters first and then a horny hand. 1888 Lady 25 Oct. 374/1 The boots .. are a trifle clumsy. fb. clumsy cleat, on a whaling vessel (see quots.). U.S. colloq. Obs. 1851 Melville Moby Dick i. i. 290 Clumsy cleat, as it is sometimes called, the horizontal piece in the boat’s bow for bracing the knee against. 1874 C. M. Scammon Marine Mammals 224 About three feet from the stern is the ‘clumsy-

CLUN

5. Comb. 1768-74 Tucker

Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 288 Our clumsy-fisted

imagination.

Clun (kL\n). The name of a town, river, and forest in Shropshire, used to designate a breed of sheep originating in this area. Encycl. Brit. XVI. 789/1 On some of the heath lands in the centre and west of the county [Montgomeryshire] a diminutive breed of sheep called cluns is pastured. 1902 Ibid. XXV. 194/1 The Clun Forest is a local breed in West Shropshire and the adjacent parts of Wales. 1961 Shropsh. Mag. Nov. 7 Weston Farm carries over 130 sheep —Cluns and Clun crosses. 1964 ‘E. Peters’ Flight of Witch i. 12 These handsome, fearless hill-sheep he was just learning to know for Cluns and Kerrys. 1883

t clunch, a. Obs. exc. dial. [Clunch adj. and sb. are immediately connected: earlier quotations have actually been found for the sb., but its various senses appear to arise more naturally from that of the adj. The LG. klunt, Du. klont ‘lump, clod, heavy and awkward mass, clown’, etc., which is explained etymologically as a nasalized derivative of the root which gave cleat, clot, clout (OTeut. *klunt-, from klut-), must app. have formerly been used in the same sense in Eng. (where it still lingers dialectally in restricted use: see below), as is evidenced by numerous derivatives, clunter, etc. An adj. *cluntisc, cluntish ‘of the nature of a lump, lumpy, lumpish, loutish’ (cf. Cheshire Gloss. 1866, cluntish rough-spoken, uncivil), may possibly have been contracted to clunch (cf. Frencisc, French, Scottish, Scotch). The close phonetic relation of clunch and clumse, together with overlapping of meanings seems to have resulted in the frequent treatment of the two as synonymous.] 1. Lumpy, lumpish; heavy and stiff, or close, as clay or pudding; thickset, ‘chunky,’ in figure. Election Ball (1808) 210 In pudding there’s something so clumsy and clunch. 1787 Mad. D’Arblay Diary 13 July, I found him [Dr. Beattie] pleasant.. with a round thick clunch figure, that promises nothing either of his works or his discourse. 1788 Ibid. 20 Oct., She is fat, and clunch, and heavy, and ugly. 2. dial. (See quot.) Cf. CLUMSE, CLUMSED 4. 1877 N.W. Lincolnsh. Gloss., Clunch: i. Close, hot, cloudy (of the weather): 2. sullen, morose. 1889 Nottingham dial., Clunch, morose, sulky. 1776 Anstey

clunch (kUnf), sb.

Also 7 clunche, clounch. [Probably sb. use of the prec.; in several senses it corresponds to LG. klunt, and possibly to a lost Eng. sb. of that form. But the analogy of bump, bunch, hump, hunch, suggests a similar relation of clump, clunch.] 1. A lump, a heavy and unshapely mass. (Known only in mod. dialect, but prob. of considerable age.) [So EFris. klunt ] 1888 Sheffield Gloss., Clunch, a lump. ‘He’s got a clunch of snow on his boot.’

2. A lumpish fellow, a clown, boor, lout. Cf. clod, clot.

CLUPEOID

373

cleet’, a stout thwart with a rounded notch on the after side, in which the officer or boat-steerer braces himself by one leg against the violent motion of the boat, caused by.. the efforts of the whale while being 'worked upon’.

Obs. exc. dial. [So EFris. klunt.']

Serm. St. Peter’s in Manningham Diary (1868) 116 Howe like a clowne, a clunche, an asse, he annswers. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais I. xv, A very clounch, and bacon-slicer of Brene. 1658 Cleveland Rustic Rampant Wks. (1687) 414 These rascals, scorned and sleighted by every tatter’d Clunch. 1875 Lane. Gloss., Clunch, a clod¬ hopper or boor. 1878 Cumbrld. Gloss., Clunch, a heavy stupid person or animal. 1602 Clapham

f 3. A (clumsy) hand, ‘fist’. Obs. [? Influenced by clutch, or by clench (see clunch v. ); but cf. EFris. klunt a clumsy, clodhopping foot.] 1709 W. King Art of Love v, Others try her greasy Clunches With stoning Currants in whole Bunches.

4. A name given locally to various stiff clays;

oolites from the middle oolites. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §210 What is called near Lewis in Sussex, the *Clunch Lime .. a species of chalk.

fclunch, v. Obs. rare-1. By-form of clench (or mixture of clench and clutch). 1628 Earle Microcosm. (Arb.) 41 His fist cluncht with the habite of disputing.

fclunchfist. Obs. [f. clunch v. + fist.] 1. A clenched fist (also jig. a ‘knock-down’ argument). 1589 R. Harvey PI. Perc. 20 They haue..made their conclusions end with a Clunchfist, right like the old description of Logicke. 1662 Fuller Worthies 1. 189 The Clunch-fist of Logick (good to knock a man down at a blow).

2. A ‘close-fisted’ or niggardly person, a miser. (Also attrib.). 1606 Choice, Chance, etc. (1881) 68 What will this Clunchfist leaue vpon his graue? 1737 Ozell Rabelais 1. liv, Gold graspers, coin gripers .. ye cluntch-fist dastards.

So f clunch-fisted a., ‘close-fisted’, niggardly.

5. A soft white limestone forming the lower and harder beds of the chalk, occasionally used for building purposes, esp. internal carved work. 1823 Nichols Progr. Q. Eliz. III. 76 note, Carved in clunch or soft stone. 1844 Ansted Geology II. 455 (L.) Like other kinds of clunch (as the lower chalk is sometimes called), this bed forms an easily cut and a very useful material for certain kinds of internal decorative work. 1879 Sir G. Scott Led. Archit. I. 188 The western portal., owing to the friable clunch of which it is constructed, has lost the greater part of its decorations.

6. Comb., as clunch-clay, = 4; also the Oxford clay; clunch-lime =5. 1815 W. Smith Mem. to Map Strata Eng. & Wales 19 In the vale of Blackmore .. the *clunch clay .. from the base of the Chalk hills to the edge of the Cornbrash limestone. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) I. 79 A bed of clay, called clunch clay and Oxford clay, separates the lower

[ad. med.L. Cluniac-us, f. Clurry.] A. adj. Belonging to the monastery of Cluny or Clugny, near Macon in France. B. sb. A monk of Cluny, or of the order which subsequently developed from it, and separated in the nth c. from the Benedictines. So Clunia'censian, 'Clunist. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 281 Monkes Cluniacks. 1884 igth Cent. Jan. 109 The Cluniacs, who were the reformed Benedictines. 1882-3 Schaff Encycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2290 The Cluniacensians [built] a monastery [on Mt. Tabor]. 1888 Sir G. Duckett Archives of Cluni I. 79 The Clunists and their formidable rivals, the Cistercians.

clunk, sb. Sc. [Echoic: cf. Norw. and Sw. klunk gulp, klunka to gulp, to guggle.] A sound such as is made by a cork drawn forcibly from a bottle, by liquid poured out of a narrow-necked vessel, or shaken in a vessel partially empty, etc.

1644 Sir E. Dering Prop. Sacr. Eiiijb, He was an Abraham clunchfisted. 1664 J. Wilson Cheats 1. iii, They are .. so Clunchfisted .. ’tis death to ’um to pluck 'um [their hands] out of their pockets.

1823 Galt Entail III. xiii. 125 The corks playing clunk in the kitchen frae morning to night, a 1856 H. Miller Cruise of Betsey (1858) 224 There was the usual.. mixture of guggle, clunk, and splash, which forms.. the voyager’s concert.

'clunchion. Obs. exc. dial. (See quots.).

clunk, v.

1626 A. Speed Adam out of E. xxvii. (1659) 171, I have some [moles] taken in that manner with ordinary Clunchions. 1888 S. Chesh. Gloss., Cluncheon, a cudgel.

f'Cluner. Obs. rare. A Cluniac monk. 1514 Barclay Cyt. 6? Uplondyshm. (1847) 32 A gentell Cluner two cheses hadde of me.

clung (klAi)), ppl. a. arch, and dial. Also 4-5 clong(e, 6 clounge. [f. cling v.] 1. Congealed, congested, stiffened: see cling v.1 2. Drawn together, shrunk, or shrivelled, by the action of heat, cold, hunger, thirst, disease, etc. a 1300 Cursor M. 4581 pai [ears of grain] war so clungun, dri, and tame. C1325 Coer de L. 1385 Off tymber grete schydys clong. c 1325 Metr. Horn. 88 Pal and clungen was his chek. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. n. 319 When thaire huske is drie and clonge. 1691 Ray. N.C. Words, Clung, closed up, or stopped, spoken of Hens when they lay not; it is usually said of any thing that is shrivelled or shrunk up. 1814 Month. Mag. XXXVIII. 437 The features, tho’ clung, were of exquisite touch.

b. Hide-bound. 1559 Cooper Thesaurus, Coriago, the sickenesse of cattail when they arc clounge, that their skynnes dooe cleve fast to their bodies, hyde bounde. 1580 Baret Alv. 432 Hide¬ bound, or a sicknesse of cattle being called clung. 3. Pinched with hunger, starving; clemmed. 1807 Tannahill Kebbuckston Wedding Poet. Wks. (1846) 138 The de’il fill his kyte wha gaes clung frae the meeting. i833 M. Scott Tom Cringle iii. (1859) 95 Clung and famished the poor brute could no longer exist.

4. Clinging, stiff, tenacious; esp. of soil; of the nature of heavy clay. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. xix. (1495) 559 Holdith so faste and so is clonge. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey 1. x. 24 Crust-clung and Soale-bound soyles. 1750 W. Ellis Mod. Husbandm. I. i. 46 When their black earth works very clung and heavy, they seldom fail of having great crops. 1877 N.W. Lincolnsh. Gloss., Clung, stiff, tenacious, sticky. 1886 S.W. Lincolnsh. Wds. s.v. There’s ten acres on it is clung; it can’t be clunger.

5. Improperly tough, whether drought, or through damp.

through

a 1722 Lisle Husb. (1757) 208 The chaff of the chesses is clung, and wants to be mellowed in order to make it thresh the better. 1883 Hampsh. Gloss., Clung, hard, as wool when it has become dry and tough.

b. Damp and tough. 1875 Parish Sussex Dial. s.v. The mown grass is spoken of as very clung after having been exposed to wet chilly weather, so that it has not hayed satisfactorily. 1876 Surrey Provinc., Clung, cold, damp; but expressed perhaps by clammy.

6. Out of temper, sullen. 1877 N. W. Lincolnsh. Gloss., Clung .. sullen, morose. 1887 Kentish Dial., Clung, withered, dull; out of temper.

esp. an indurated clay of the coal-measures. 1679 Plot Staffordsh. (1686) 131 Upon the surface they meet first with earth and stone, 2. blew clunch. 1712 F. Bellers in Phil. Trans. XXVII. 541 A Blewish hard Clay; the Miners call it Clunch. This is one of the certain Signs of Coal. 1816 W. Smith Strata Ident. 21 Hard clay rising in lumps, called Clunch.

Cluniac (’kluinitek), a. and sb.

clung, pa.

t. and ppl. of cling v.

f clung, v. Obs. By-form of

cling v. 1601 Holland Pliny II. 586 The hard yron .. is willing to be drawne by the load stone .. it claspeth and clungeth to it. 1607 Walkington Opt. Glass. 123 If it., be suffred to accrue & clung together. 1647 H. More Song Soul 11. App. xcii, Heavy dunging mists. Ibid. ill. ill. xliii, These near will to her clung. 1708-15 Kersey, To clung, to dry as Wood does, when laid up after it is cut.

fclunged, clung’d, ppl. a.

Obs.

Also 4-6 clonged. Extended by-form of clung ppl. a. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvi. xlvi. (1495) 568 Erthe bounde and clongyd [Helmingh. MS. clonge] togiders is a clotte. 1548 Udall Erasm. Par. N.T. 120b, She was in her body so shrounken and clonged together, that, etc. 1577 BGooge Heresbach’s Husb. (1586) 25 b, The Earth made clunged with the cold of winter. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 216 They do to open their guts, which otherwise were clunged and grown together. Ibid. 1. 513 By the Northern winds .. clunged and congealed withall. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Peau, He is clungd, or hidebound. 1632 Lithgow Trav. x. (1682) 442 My hungerclung’d Belly. 1658 Franck North. Memoirs (1694) 177 A sort of feathers, that’s clung’d and twisted.

[See prec. (Sense 2 corresponds to Sw. klunka.)] 1. intr. To make the sound described under clunk sb. colloq. (orig. Sc.). In Jam.; and in mod. Diets. 01796 Burns Jolly Beggars, And made the bottle clunk To their health that night. 1834 ‘C. North’ in Blackw. Mag. July 138 Canna ye sook that back without your jaw-banes clunkin? i960 ‘M. Cronin’ Begin with Gun ix. 106 His face clunked against the wall.

2. trans. To swallow with an effort, to gulp down, bolt. (s.ki. dial.) 1847-78 Halliwell, Clunk, To swallow. Devon. 1853 N. & Q. Ser. 1. VIII. 65. 1880 W. Cornwall (& E. Cornw.) Gloss., Clunk, to swallow with an effort; to bolt.

3. trans. To hit or strike (so as to produce a ‘clunk’). Cf. clonk v. 2. colloq. 1943 I. Wolfert Tucker's People (1944) xiii. 202 Sit down or I’ll clunk your other ear. 1952 B. Ulanov Hist. Jazz (1958) vii. 73 With.. Bill Johnson clunking the banjo.

Hence 'clunking vbl. sb. i960 ‘N. Shute’ Trustee fr. Toolroom 163 The rudder in its pintles made a clunking sound.

clunt, sb. dial, [see

clunch, and cf. Du. klont, EFris. klunt clod, lump, heavy clumsy loudstamping foot.] A heavy noisy tread, a clump. 1877 in Holderness Gloss.

clunt, v. dial. [cf. prec. and the frequentative clunter 3.] To walk in a heavy noisy manner.

Hence clunter sb., ‘an unnimble stumbler’ (Thoresby Lett, to Ray 1703). t clunter, v. Obs. exc. dial. [In form a frequentative of clunt: see clunch. It is thus to a certain extent a synonym of clutter and its variants; but it has also strong associations of use with clumper, q.v. With the various senses cf. Du. klonteren to clot, coagulate, klontermelk, Ger. dial, kluntermilch, curds; EFris. kluntern to go clumsily and noisily.] f 1. intr. To run together in clots or lumps, to clutter, clotter, or dodder. Obs. or ? dial. 1587 Harrison Eng. n. vi. (1877) 1. 158 She..mixeth them with the malt.. otherwise these later would clunter, fall into lumps, and thereby become vnprofitable. 1847 Halliwell Clunter, to turn lumpy, as .. in boiling. Yorksh.

2. trans. To put together clumsily, to clumper up. 1876 Whitby Gloss, s.v., ‘It was clunter’d up onny hoo’, clapped together, as we say of slop furniture.

3. intr. (See quots.) 1788 Marshall E. Yorksh., Clunter, to make a rude noise with the feet in walking. 1876 Whitby Gloss., Clunter, to stamp with the feet. Cluntering, walking clownishly. 1877 Holderness Gloss., Clunther, v. 1878 Cumberland Gloss., Clunter. 1887 Cheshire Gloss., Clonter, to make a clatter, especially in walking with heavy boots or clogs.

'clunter, sb. dial. [Corresponds to MDu. klonter, EFris. klunter — klunt lump; cf. also clumper sfc.1] ‘A big lump’ (Cheshire Gloss. 1886). Cluny ('klu:m).

The name of a town in the Saone-et-Loire department of France, used to designate a kind of net or bobbin lace. 1872 Daily Tel. 11 Mar. 3/3 He admires mauve silk and Cluny lace. 1951 Good Housek. Home Encycl. 169/1 Examples of Cluny lace and Cluny lace insertion.

clupe,

obs. form of clepe v., to call.

clupean, a. nonce-wd. [f. L. clupe-a (see next) + -an.] Pertaining to herrings. 1854 Badham Halieut. 317 Men who tar their fingers in the clupean service.

clupeoid ('klu:pi:oid). Zool. [f. L. clupe-a a kind of small river-fish, taken as the name of the genus which includes the herring, pilchard,

CLUPPEN sprat, etc. + -oid.] A fish belonging to the herring family (Clupeidae). 1880 Gunther Fishes 117 The condition is . more complicated in many Clupeoids. 1887 Athenseum 9 July 58/3 Mr. A. Smith-Woodward.. considered it [the genus Rhacolepis] an elopine clupeoid.

cluppen, -ede, clupte, obs. ff. of clip

CLUSTERING

374

b .fig. Of immaterial things.

.1

v

cluricaune ('kluarakoin). Also cluricane, cluricaun, etc. [ad. Irish cluracan, clutharacan.] In Irish mythology, an elf having the appearance of a tiny old man; = leprechaun. 1825 T. C. Croker Fairy Leg. S. Ireland 162 The Cluricaune of the southern counties of Ireland appears to be the same as the Leprechan of Leinster; and both words are probably provincialisms of Luacharma’n, the Irish for a pygmy. 1889 W. B. Yeats Lett. New Island (1934) 195 In Monaghan he [sc. the leprechaun] is called the cluricaune. 1907 Masefield Tarpaulin Muster xiv. 144 They called him the Cluricaun, he says, and he would do all the work of the house. 1910 P. W. Joyce Eng. in Ireland 284 Leprachaun: a sort of fairy, called by several names in different parts of Ireland:—luricaun, cluricaun, lurragadaun, loghryman, luprachaun. 1944 Jrnl. Cork Hist. & Arch. Soc. XLIX. 43 Kluracaun, klu’-ra-kawn, a tiny sprite found hiding among stones of a dry-stone fence; an undeveloped boy of mischievous disposition; a male of uncommonly low stature who fancies himself as a trickster or practical joker; any mischief-maker (sarcastic). 1959 D. A. MacManus Middle Kingdom ii. 48 Thus Ireland has her cluricauns, the small sprites who sit by the hob and look after, and even at times tidy, the kitchen by night.

t cluse. Obs. rare, [immed. ad. MFlem. cluse in same sense:—WGer. klusa, a. late L. clusa = clausa a shut up place, whence (among other senses) a monastic cell. For other developments of L. clusa, clausa, cf. OE. clus(e inclosure, narrow passage, close, bond, prison; also close sb.1, clow s^.1] A (monastic) cell. 1481 Caxton Reynard iv. (Arb.) 9 He..hath bylded a cluse, theryn dwelleth he.

cluse: see clow sb.1 dam, sluice; also close

777 R. Forbes Poems Buchan Dial. (1785) 35 (Jam.) But time that tries such proticks past, Brought me out o’er the coals fu’ fast. 1832 Marryat N. Forster xiii, Lest he should be ‘hauled over the coals’ by the Admiralty. 1884 H. D. Traill New Lucian 213 Your magistrates.. vastly needed a call over the coals. 13. to carry coals to Newcastle: to take a thing

to where it is naturally plentiful; to do what is absurdly superfluous. [1606 Heywood 2nd pt. If you know not me Wks. 1874 I. 259 As common as coales from Newcastle.] a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Northumbrld. 302 To carry Coals to Newcastle, that is to do what was done before; or to busy one’s self in a needless.imployment. 1661 Graunt Bills Mortality Ded. Ld. Truro, I should (according to our English Proverb). but carry Coals to Newcastle, c 1690 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, Coals to Newcastle , when the Drawer carries away any Wine in the Pot or Bottle. 1822 Scott Let. Joanna Baillie 10 Feb. in Lockhart, It would be sending coals to Newcastle with a vengeance, not to mention salt to Dysart. 1889 Boston (Mass.) Jrnl. 24 Dec. 73 It would be like exporting coals to Newcastle.

III. Attrib. and Comb, (almost exclusively in the current sense 5). 14. attrib. or adj. Of or pertaining to coal. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Coal, The coal countries. 1792 J. Anderson (title), Observations on the Effects of Coal Duty upon the remote and thinly peopled coasts of Britain. 1882 Pall Mall G. 1 July 6/1 The coal lands owned by the company. 1884 Ibid. 8 Jan. 9/2 Works for the compressing of coal briquettes. Ibid. 14 Aug. 1/2 At the present day speed, armament, and coal capacity are everything. 1888 Ibid. 30 Oct. 12/1 The coal famine with which London was threatened when we last wrote on the coal crisis.

15. General combinations: a. attributive, as coal-agent, -ashes, -coke, -country, -district, -heap, -merchant, -monger, -salesman, -trade-, coal-laden adj.; (employed in the working, carriage, storing, etc. of coal), as coal-axe, -barge, -basket, -bin, -bunk, -carriage, -cart, -cellar, -chute, -creel (Sc.), -delf, -depot, -fleet, -glove, -hammer, -hold, -place, -shed, -ship, -shovel, -sieve, -smack, -tongs, -trough, -wagon, -wharf, etc.; (of coal in its geological character), as coal-basin, -deposit, -flora, -formation, -rock, -strata, -vein-, b. objective (and obj. genit.), as coal-bearer, -boring, coal-carrying, -cutter (machine), -cutter (person), -cutting, -getter, -getting, -hewer, -measurer, -producing, etc.; coal-fed adj.; c. similative, as coal-blue, -dark adjs.; d. parasynthetic, as coal-eyed, -faced adjs. 1657 Austen Fruit Trees 1. 71 Put in sand or *cole ashes or any stuffe that is barren. 1833 Brewster Nat. Magic x. 254 Having rubbed his fingers with coal-ashes to keep them from slipping. 1837 Lockhart Scott iii, The maid servant .. struck her mistress to death with a *coal axe. 1827 in Hone Every-Day Bk. II. 1040 The *coal-barge on the opposite shore. >854 F. Bakewell Geol. 367 The occurrence of this arrangement of strata has caused the term ‘*coal basin’ to be applied to a confined district of coal. 1710 C. Verney Let. (1930) I. xi. 191 The things we want is [sic] a Stove to burn Coals in the Little Parlor and a *Coal Basket. 1947 M. Lowry Let. 13 Aug. (1967) 151 The dying Antony .. being hauled up a clock tower in a coal-basket by Cleopatra. 1661 in Beveridge Hist. Culross Town Records, Margaret Wilson *coal-bearer. 1799 Act jg Geo. Ill, c. 56 Preamb., Many Colliers, Coalbearers and Salters were bound for life to, and transferable with, the Collieries and Salt works. 1864 Webster, *Coal-bin. 1870 L. M. Alcott Old-Fash. Girl xii. 194 Only my best cuffs and collar; you’ll probably find them in the coal-bin. >959 N. Mailer Advts. for Myself (1961) 43 The people used to have their coalbins under the sidewalk. 1861 Dasent Burnt Njal I. 87 In rushed the *coal-blue sea. 1887 Morris Odyss. ill. 200 The wind and the water bore their coal-blue prows. 1867 Morning Star 22 Nov. She stayed at St. Thomas, resolving rather to delay a day or so than come away with her •coalbunks half filled. 1772 Ann. Reg., Mr. Moore’s newinvented *coal-carriage, the wheels of which are 15 feet high. 1892 Daily News 8 June 2/3 A most important •coal¬ carrying line. 1905 Daily Chron. 6 Jan. 5/5 The Berrington has been engaged in coal-carrying between the Tyne and the Continent for nearly forty years. >839 Boston Herald 17 Dec. 1/6 His horse shied at a *coal-cart. 1838 Dickens O. Twist ii, He was keeping it [his birthday] in the *coal-cellar. 1846 Greener Set. Gunnery 101 The adoption of *coal-coke was a matter of necessity. 1776 Pennant Tour Scotl. II. 203 On this coast, and .. in most of the *coal countries of NorthBritain. >847 E. Bronte Wuthering Heights. I. viii. 154 A bleak, hilly, coal country. in(e) e3en beo)? colblake and brode. c 1386 Chaucer Ktit's. T. 1284 A Beres skyn colblak [i>.r. coleblak] for old. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. v. 20 Cole blacke steedes. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 533 Coal-black clouds, that shadow heaven’s light. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 11. iii. 48 The Land of Blackmores where the people are all coleblacke. 1709 Let. in Hearne Collect. (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) II. 305 His Coalblack hair was turned milk white of a night for ye greatness of his troubles. 1812 Byron Ch. Har. 1. lv, Her black eye that mocks her coal-black veil.

'coal-box. a. A box for holding coal to replenish a fire; a coal-scuttle. 1729 Swift Direct. Servants, Housemaid, Leave a pail of dirty water, a coal-box.. and such other unsightly things. 1851 Ord. & Regul. R. Engineers §19. 97 Cast Iron Coal Boxes have been approved by the Board in lieu of Wood.

b. A low-velocity German shell emitting black smoke; a ‘Black Maria’. Army slang. 1914 Illustr. Lond. News 3 Oct. 489 One of the German siege-guns—nicknamed ..‘coal-box’. 1914 Scotsman 13 Nov. 7/2 All you could hear was whizz, whizz! and then a deafening bang as a coal box would burst. 1916 ‘Boyd Cable’ Action Front 15 ‘Coal-box,’ said Courtenay hurriedly. ‘Come on. They’re apt to drop some more about the same spot.’ 1919 [see Black Maria 2].

'coal-carrier. 1. One who carries coal; a coal-porter. 1854 Hull Improv. Act 36 For licensing a sufficient number of.. coal-carriers, coal-carts.

|2. A low dependent; one who does the ‘dirty work’ in any affair. Cf. to carry coals. Obs. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. Epistle (1593) 2 Clawbacks and colecariers eeke, ought wiselie to beware of whome, too whome, and what they speake. 1567 Fenton Trag. Disc. 70 Her maide Fynea, who earst had bene colecaryor in amarous affaires.

1541 R. Copland Galyen's Terapeutyke 2 H iv, To do all yl is conuenable to coalesse and close an vlcere togyther. 1790 Hist. Eur. in Ann. Reg. 141/1 This coalesced the apparent bulk of the nation .. in one common interest.

2. intr. To grow together or into one body. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Coalesce, to grow together. 1733 Cheyne Eng. Malady 11. v. § 10 To preserve the Sides of the Capillary Vessels from coalescing and growing together. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 566 The number of the carpels which have coalesced to form the ovary. f b. To grow together into lumps, to cake. Obs. 1762 tr. Duhamel's Husb. 1. viii. (ed. 2) 22 For earth, alone, we find, is liable to coalesce. 1787 Winter Syst. Husb. 211 When stiff land is not hoed, it will soon coalesce.

3. To unite or come together, so as to form one. a. of things material. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 371 When two Vowels are put together by way of Dipthong, so as to coalesce in one Syllable. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. I. 346 If the water surrounding one particle of air comes in contact with the water surrounding another, they coalesce, and form a drop, and we have rain. 1852 Miss Yonge Cameos II. xxxv. 363 From Blois on one side, and Orleans on the other, there coalesced no less than five thousand cavalry, i860 Darwin in Life Lett. (1887) III. 319 The granules coalesce into larger masses. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 621 The barrier reefs coalesce with the fringing reefs. b. of things immaterial; or of non-material

union. 01679 Goodwin Wks. III. iii. 345 (R.) It was requisite that.. both of them should coalesce into one person, but without confounding them together. 1692 Washington tr. Milton's Def. Pop. viii. (1851) 190 Many ages ago, the Conquerors and Conquered coalesced into one and the same People. 1762 J. Brown Poetry & Mus. §5 (1763) 92 The Characters of Legislator and Bard did often and naturally coalesce. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. i. §6 (1875) 23 To find the truth in which Religion and Science coalesce.

4. Of persons or parties: To unite into one body or association. 1781 Bentham Wks. (1838-43) X. 102 A disposition among his friends to coalesce. 1787 ‘G. Gambado’ Acad. Horsem. (1809) 49 Nor do I much despair of finding many judges (of riding I mean) coalesce in sentiment with me. 1834 Macaulay Ess. Pitt (1854) I. 306 Who had bound himself, by a solemn promise, never to coalesce with Pitt. 1849 C. Bronte Shirley xxiv. 345 She and her nurse coalesced in wondrous union. 1876 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. I. 1. i. 19 Only a portion of their tribes coalesced to repel his invasion.

Hence coa'lescing vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

1606 Wily Beguiled in Hazl. Dodsley IX. 232 That puckfist, that smudge-snout, that coal-carrierly clown.

1783 Dk. Leeds Polit. Mem. (1884) 85 A want of union among the coalescing parties. 1864 Miss Yonge Trial I. 152 Silenced by a coalescing of the party at a gate. 1884 Bower & Scott De Bary's Phaner. 246 The direction in which the apposition on the coalescing bundle takes place.

coal-dust. Dust of coal; the finer particles that

coalesced (ksua'lEst), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed.]

are separated by screening.

Grown together; allied, entered into coalition.

1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxv. (1617) 350 It were but to draw men out of Lime into Cole-dust. 1799 G. Smith Labor. I. 21 Filled with a composition of coarse coal-dust. 1862 Ansted Hungary & Trans. 194 (L.) It has been attempted .. to make the coal-dust into bricks.

1786-98 H. Tooke Purley 658 A common termination (i.e. a coalesced word). 1793 Hist, in Ann. Reg. 274 The veterans of the coalesced powers..were not yet altogether exhausted. 1839-57 Alison Hist. Europe VII. xlii. 147 On the part of. .the coalesced princes.

coaled (kauld), ppl. a. [f. coal v. + -ed.]

coalescence (kaua'lesans). [f- L. coalescere: see -ence; found also in F. in 16th c.] The process

Hence 'coal-.carrierly a. nonce-wd.y servile, low.

1. Turned into charcoal; charred. 1598 Stow Surv. (1754) I- I. i. 2/1 Fires..of spray or brush wood, or wood coaled.

f2. Continued down to the coal; said of a pit. 1708 J. C. Compl. Collier (1845) *4 It is a very good caution, even in a Coaled Pit, to put a Bore-Rod about a Fathom.

3. Furnished with coal, containing coal.

COAL-FISH

388

COAL

The coalescence of distinct bones. 1882 Syd. Soc. Lex., Coalescence of cells, the formation of tubes, or .. spaces, by the absorption of the partition walls of adjoining cells.

2. Union into one mass or body. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 418 Either there would be no coalescence at all of bodies, or they would all be gathered together into the same place. 1755 B. Martin Mag. Arts & Sc. 283 The Water of the Cloud, as fast as it is produced by this coalescence and Condensation .. must descend in Drops of Rain. 1846 Grote Greece (1862) II. vm. 218 Patrte was formed by a coalescence of seven villages.

3. fig. (of things combination, fusion.

immaterial):

Union,

1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. iv. §36. 616 Were they three independent principles, there could not be any coalescence of them into one. 1846 Grote Greece 1. xvii. I. 614 The same coalescence of the religious with the patriotic feeling and faith. 1892 W. James Text-bk. Psychol. 339 Coalescence of Different Sensations into the Same ‘Thing’ —When two senses are impressed simultaneously we tend to identify their objects as one thing... In this coalescence in a 'thing', one of the coalescing sensations is held to be the thing, the other sensations are taken for its more or less accidental properties, or modes of appearance. 1896 G. F. Stout Anal. Psychol. I. 285 Suppose the components of the one combination are a b c, and of the other a b x\ c may be so favored from the outset that it simply displaces x without any feeling of discrepancy arising, and without any attention to the "difference. This process I call overlapping or coalescence. Ibid. 287 The gradual transformation undergone by a story as it passes from one person to another is in part at least to be accounted for by coalescence.

4. a. The combination or uniting (of persons or parties) into a single body. 1681 Conformist’s Plea for Nonconf. 52, I am troubled, that there are any such to be found.. in this Church that oppose or hinder a Coalescence. 1873 True Reformer III. 99 Not a coalition in any sense .. rather a Constitutional Coalescence. 1875 Maine Hist. Inst. viii. 235 That thorough coalescence between two individuals which was only possible anciently when they belonged to the same family, b. = COALITION1 4. 1788 Sir W. Young Let. in Dk. Buckhm. Court & Cabinets Geo. Ill (1853) II. 17 It is thought that Fox’s party .. will propose a coalescence of some sort.

5. A coalesced condition or group. 1748 Hartley Observ. Man 11. iii. 287 The Tendencies .. to convert accidental.. Associations into permanent Coalescences.

f coa'lescency. Obs. [see -ency.] = prec. In modern use it would properly mean ‘the quality or fact of being coalescent’. 1656 J. Owen Wks. (1851) VIII. 422 They come to a coalescency in love and truth. 0 1683-Expos. Hebrews (1790) IV. 369 From their coalescency into one sacred society. 1681 H. More Exp. Dan. i. 9 The coalescency of these Two Nations into One Kingdom or Empire.

coalescent (ksua'lssant), a. and sb.

[ad. L. coalescent-em, pr. pple. of coalescere: see above.] A. adj. That coalesces; coalescing; growing together, combining. 1655 H. Vaughan Silex Scint. 11. 168 For coalescent by that band WTe are His body grown. 1765 W\ Ward Ess. Grammar 161 The characteristic is denoted by the coalescent participle. 1848 Dana Zooph. 276 Branches divaricate, often coalescent. 1872 Nicholson Palaeont. 160 The abdominal segments are coalescent.

B. sb.

One who or that which coalesces.

In modern Diets.

'coal-factor. An intermediate agent between coal-owners and customers; in London formerly an officially recognized agent between the coal-owner or shipper and the coal-seller. 1715 Lond. Gaz. No. 5344/4 John Carrier of London, Cole-factor. 1837 Penny Cycl. VII. 298/1 Regulations., made in June, 1834, at a meeting of the coal-factors in London. 1861 Mayhew Lond. Labour III. 245 (Hoppe) Owing to the combination of the coalfactors, no more coals can come into the market than are sufficient to meet the demand without lowering the price.

'coal-field. A series of strata containing coal occupying a particular area; the tract of country occupied by these strata. 1813 Bakewell Introd. Geol. (1815) 177 The series of strata existing in one situation is denominated a coal field. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) I. 599 The coal¬ fields of Durham and Northumberland are adequate to furnish the present annual supply for more than 1340 years.

coal-fire. 1. A fire made of coal. 1656 S. Holland Zara (1719) 41 Though strong with stubborn wire, I melt in thy coal-fire. 1737 M. Green Spleen 5 Or o’er coal-fires inclines the head. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sci. & Art II. 330 Common oyster shells to be calcined in a good coal-fire.

f2. (See quot.) Obs. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 323 A Cole-fire, is a parcel of Fire-wood set up for sale or use, containing when it is burnt a Load of Coals.

'coal-fish.

or action of the vb. coalesce. 1. Biol. The growing together of separate parts.

A fish (Merlangus or Pollachius carbonarius, or Gadus virens), allied to the Cod, so called from the dusky pigment which tinges its skin, and soils the fingers like moist coal. Found in the Northern Seas, and caught for food. (It has many local names; in U.S. called pollock.)

1541 R. Copland Galyen’s Terapeutyke 2 C iij, To do away that whiche letteth the coition and coalescence. 1666 J. Smith Old Age (ed. 2) 224 There immediately follows a Coalescence of all the Vessels. 1872 Mivart Elem. Anat. 23

1603 Breton Packet Lett. Wks. (1879) 24 (D.) Cole-fish and poore-John I haue no need off. 1744 Preston Zetland in Phil. Trans. XLIII. 61 In the Sea they catch Cod.. Colefish, Flukes, Trouts, etc. 1835 Sir J. Ross N.W. Pass. xli.

COAL-FITTER 547 Consisting chiefly of small cod and coalfish. 1887 West Shore 431 The black cod, formerly called ‘coal-fish’.

coal-fitter: see coal 16. 'coal-gas. The mixture of gases produced by the destructive distillation of coal, consisting mainly of carburetted hydrogen; purified of some of its ingredients, it was for long the common gas used for lighting and heating purposes. 1809 B. Cooke in Nicholson Jrnl. Nat. Phil. XXII. 145 (title) On the advantages of Coal Gas Lights. 1833 N. Arnott Physics II. 147 Oil gas, which contains about twice as much carbon as the coal gas, gives also about twice as much light.

COAL-MAN

389

coalification (.ksolifi'keijbn). [f. coal sb. + -IFICATION.] The process by which vegetable matter in the earth becomes coal. Also attrib. 1911 Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. L. 62 Adjacent rocks, containing plant remains, may have contributed to this coalification by means of circulating waters. 1932 Discovery Aug. 246/1 The changes in composition during the coalification process.. involve only the elimination of oxygen. 1955 Nature 5 Feb. 229/1 Coals form a series ranging from peats, through the lignites to bituminous coals and anthracites... Geological evidence suggests that this series represents a continuous and progressive change; the metamorphic process is termed ‘coalification’. 1956 Ibid. 17 Mar. 502/2 The same correlation is found in the coalification series.

'coalified, ppl. a. nonce-wd. Turned into coal. 1818 Ann. Reg. 1817 Chron. 511 In one place is seen a coalified tree, if I may use the word.

'coal-heaver, fa. A labourer who unloaded coals from ships by heaving them from one stage to another, (obs.) b. A labourer employed in the moving or carrying of coal. 1763 Brit. Mag. IV. 555 A horrid murder.. committed on a poor old coal-heaver. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. I. 1. x. 109 Coal-heavers .. exercise a trade which in hardship .. almost equals that of colliers. 1847 Alb. Smith Chr. Tadpole ix. (1879) 93 Burly coalheavers. 1861 Mayhew Load. Labour III. 268 (Hoppe) The coalheavers, properly so called, are now no longer known in the trade.. Formerly the coals were delivered from the holds of the ships by the labourers shovelling them on to a series of stages, raised one above the other till they ultimately reached the deck. 1884 Times 4 Feb. 7/1 His cousins, .were coal-heavers in Paris.

So 'coal-heaving vbl. sb. 1704 Lond. Gaz. No. 4019/4 A tall raw-bon’d Man .. often Employed a Coal-Heaving in the River. 1884 Times 4 Feb. 7/1 The Auvergnats.. hold a sort of monopoly of coalheaving. . in Paris.

'coal-heugh, -hew. Sc. Also 6-7 -heuch(e, 8 -hugh. [f. coal + heugh.] A coal-pit: perh. originally one open to the surface or excavated in the side of a slope or bank. 1592 Sc. Acts, I2jas. VI(1597) § 146 The wicked crime of setting of fire in Coal-heuches. 1653 R. Baillie Disswasive Vind. (1655) 21 This, to me, was but to move from one errour to another, from the lime-pit to the coal-heugh. 1708 J. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 11. in. v. (1743) 412 Firing Colehughs. 1725 Strachey in Phil. Trans. XXXIII. 397 They land it (as at many Coalhews in the Country) on Girls Backs. 1822 Scott Pirate v, Wherefore should not a coalheugh be found out in Zetland as well as in Fife? 1879 H. George Progr. & Pov. ix. iv. (1881) 422 Had Dr. Adam Smith been born in the coal-hews.

'coal-hole. 1. A small store-place for coals; a coal-cellar; also, the store-place for fuel in a ship. 1661-2 Pepys Diary 8 Feb., All the day with the colliers removing the coles out of the old cole hole into the new one. 1797 Anti-Jacobin No. 1 She whipp’d two female ’prentices to death, And hid them in the coal hole. .1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 657 The types were flung into the coalhole. 1859 Smiles Self-Help 13 He would give him his passage if he would trim the coals in the coal-hole of the steamer.

12. The place in a furnace for the admission of coal. 1641 French Distill, iii. (1651) 83 It must be foure [spans] high; one for the Ash-hole, another above the grate to the middle Coal-hole.

3. Sometimes loosely used for the flap-covered hole in a pavement opening into a coal-cellar. U.S.

coaling ('kaulnj), vbl. sb. [f. coal v. + -ing1.] fl. Conversion into charcoal. Obs. 1602 Carew Cornwall 21a, Copswoods.. imployed to coaling for blowing of Tynne. 1725 Brice's Wkly. (Exeter) Jrnl. 25 Sept., A large Coppice, fit for Coaling or FaggotWood. 1770 Priestley Charcoal in Phil. Trans. LX. 212.

2. Taking in of coal (by a steam-ship, etc.). 1887 Athenaeum 14 May 633/3 The necessity for frequent coaling.

3. Supplying with coal. 1888 Newspaper Dec., The coal-porters will strike and stop the coaling of the gas stations .. The coaling of London.

4. attrib. and Comb., as coaling base, place, station, a port specially fitted out and used for supplying steam-ships with coal; also f coalingmoney (see quot.). 1708 J. C. Compl. Collier (1845) 31 A Piece or Guinea, to Drink the good Success of the Colliery.. is called their Coaling-Money. 1870 Echo 9 Nov., The use of the roadstead as a coaling station is not very conspicuous. 1880 C. M. Mason Forty Shires 10 Stockton .. is a ship-building and coaling place. 1884 Ann. Reg. 261 The coaling stations on the road to Australia.

coalise, -ize ('kaualaiz), v. [a. F. coalise-r, f. coalition, after analogy of some words in -iser.] To enter into, or form, a coalition. Hence 'coalised ppl. a. [= F. coalise], 'coaliser. (Chiefly in reference to the coalition of European Powers against the first French Republic.) 1794 Ld. Sheffield in Ld. Auckland's Corr. (1862) III. 224, I called on all my old friends, the new coalisers, but did not see one of them. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. iii. 11. ii, Europe seems coalising itself again. Ibid. iii. 11. viii, The coalised Kings threaten us; we hurl at their feet, as gage of battle, the Head of a King. 1837 Thackeray Carlyle's Fr. Rev., Coalized Kings made war upon France. 1859 Sat. Rev. VII. 118/1 The coalized monarchs.

coalish ('kaulif), a.

[f. coal sb. + -ish.] Somewhat like coal; flike a glowing coal, fiery.

1566 Drant Wail. Hierim. K viij, Their visage .. y blackte with colishe smeare. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 11. xiv. 351 The Smaller Meteors looked red and coalish.

coalite ('kauslait), a. [ad. L. coalit-us, pa. pple. of coalescere.) Grown together: said of parts which are normally distinct. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. xlvii. (1828) IV. 397 Head and Trunk coalite. 1848 Proc. Berw. Nat. Club II. 299 External to the maxillae, and probably coalite with them, [are] two delicate organs.

f'coalite, v. Obs. [f. L. coalit- ppl. stem of coalescere.] intr. and trans. To form into a coalition; to combine, unite. Hence 'coalited ppl. a.

'coal-hood, -hoodie.

x735-8 Bolingbroke On Parties xix. (R.), Let the friends of liberty.. continue to coalite. 1791 Burke App. Whigs Wks. VI. 335 Time has, by degrees, blended and coalited the conquered with the conquerors.

1684 Sibbald Scotia Illust. 22 (Jam.) Junco, avis capite nigro, cole-hooding dicta. 1818 Hogg Brownie o’ Bodsbeck I. 208 (Jam.) Wae’s me.. that ever I suld see the colehood take the laverock’s place. 1825-79 Jamieson, Coal-hoodie, the Black-headed Bunting, Mearns. 1847-78 Halliwell, Coal-hood, a bullfinch. West. 1885 Swainson Provinc. Names Birds 24 Coal hoodie (North Riding), the Blackcap. Ibid. 33 Coal or Coaly hood (Scotland), the Cole Titmouse.

'coal-house. A building or covered-in place for storage of coal. Bishop Bonner used the one belonging to his palace as a place of confinement during the Marian persecution (1553-58); whence many contemporary and historical allusions. 1555 Philpot in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App. xlix. 159 Synce I came to the bishops coalhowse, I have been six tymes in examination. 1563-87 Foxe A. & M. (1596) 1875/1 Then was she caried into the Colehouse, and searched for Bookes. 1654 Trapp Comm. Job iii. 18 Martyrs, kept fast shut up in Lollards Tower, in the Bishop of Londons cole-house. 1732-8 Neal Hist. Purit. (1822) I. 93 Bonner.. ordered him first into the stocks in his coal-house and from thence to Smithfield. 1881 Chicago Times 16 Apr., The company is constructing a depot building, coal houses, and tanks at Leaf River.

coalier, obs. f. collier.

2. Union into one mass or body; combination. 1620 Bp. J. King Serm. 17 Sion and Jerusalem, .by an easie coalition in Scripture.. may stand for one. 1656 Trapp Comm. 1 Cor. vi. 15 Water and oil violently shaken together may seem to mingle, but., there is no coalition. 1834 Whewell in Todhunter Acc. W s. Writings (1876) II. 182, I am puzzled to combine these.. without so much coalition of vowels as will startle your readers. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 7 They come within each other’s sphere of attraction, and, with instantaneous coalition, form a new product.

3. Union, combination, principles, interests, etc.).

fusion (of parties,

C1645 Howell Lett. (1650) II. 10 A scorned, squandered people all the earth over, being ever since incapable of any coalition or reducement into one body politic. 1699 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) IV. 473 The old East India company have agreed this day to a resolution for a coalition with the new company. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Pope Wks. IV. 73 That coalition of interests which makes the happiness of a country.

4. esp. in politics. An alliance for combined action of distinct parties, persons, or states, without permanent incorporation into one body. 1715 H. Castleton {title), An Essay towards a Coalition of Parties in Great Britain. 1736 Bolingbroke Patriot. (1749) 250 A great advance towards this union was the coalition of parties. 1749 Ld. Auckland Corr. (1862) III. 220, I am sick of coalitions, royal, military or ministerial. 1825 T. Jefferson Autobiog. Wks. 1859 I. 104 Leading Patriots .. sensible of the necessity of effecting a coalition by mutual sacrifices. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. III. xvii. 473 The impossibility of a genuine coalition between Charles and Francis. 1866 Ld. Derby in Morning Star 10 July, A Government by coalition implies on the part of those who conduct it a greater or less degree of sacrifice of individual principles and opinions for the purpose of obtaining extended political strength, and there is always something repugnant to the feelings of Englishmen in any sacrifice of principle for the sake of political power.

b. attrib. 1817 Coleridge Lay Serm. 422 That Coalition system in Christianity, for the expression of which theologians have invented or appropriated the term Syncretism. 1851 Ht. Martineau Hist. Peace (1877) III. iv. xii. 28 The King’s desire was for a coalition ministry.

Hence coa'litional, of or pertaining to a coalition, coa'litioner, one who forms or belongs to a coalition, coa'litioning, the forming of a coalition, coa'litionist, an adherent or supporter of a coalition. 1785 {title), Coalitional Rencontre Anticipated, a Poetical Dialogue. 1818 Byron Let. in Moore Life (1866) 380 But compare him with the coalitioner Fox and the pensioner Burke. 1850 Carlyle Latter-d. Pamph. i. 11 All fighting and campaigning and coalitioning .. is hopeless and superfluous. 1784 {title), The Coalitionist. 1807 W. Taylor in Robberds Mem. II. 197 The county sends two coalitionists. 1864 Realm 30 Mar. 4 Never had a band of Ministers a greater chance of conciliating a lasting popularity than the Coalitionists of 1859.

t coalition2. Obs. [f. L. * coalit- ppl. stem of coalere to sustain or nourish together; but in quot. 1655 possibly referring to L. coalitus communion, fellowship, f. coalescere: see prec.] (See quots.) a 1655 Vines Lord’s Supp. (1677) 213 The Lord’s Table [is] for further coalition and growth. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Coalition, a nourishing or increasing together.

coalitionism (ksua'lijamz^m).

[See under The principles or advocacy of government by coalition. So coa'litionalism, coa'litionalist attrib. or as adj. coalition.]

1854 B. P. Shillaber Mrs. Partington 56 When you look up .. avoid the coal-holes and cellar-ways that are open for your unwary feet. 1895 N. Y. Dramatic News 23 Nov. 4/3 Some of the dramatis personae disappear as quickly as if they had fallen through a coal hole.

Also 7 cole-hooding, 9 cole-hood, -head, coaly-hood. [f. coal + hood, in reference to its black head.] A local name of the Blackcap and Coal-tit; sometimes applied also to other birds: see quots.

happens to penetrate the pelvis of the kidney, may prove an obstacle to its coalition.

Coalite (’kaulait), sb. Also coalite, [f. coal sb. + -ITE1.] The proprietary name of a type of smokeless fuel produced by heating, and so refining, bituminous coal. 1906 Trade Marks Jrnl. 10 Oct. 1424 Coalite.. Coal, Coke, Breeze and Partially Coked Coal. Thomas Parker, ib Chapel Street, Edgware Road, London, N.W. 1907 Daily Chron. 18 June 6/3 ‘Coalite’ is prepared from coal by extracting all the smoke-producing elements. 1934 Times 5 Jan. 14/3 The carbonization of this total of 600,000 tons of coal a year will yield about 420,000 tons of coalite, the smokeless fuel which is produced by the process. 1955 Times 8 July 15/3 When a smokeless zone is declared, only certain specified fuels may be burned within it. Of these ‘Coalite’ is the most popular, for it can be used with equal efficiency in every type of solid fuel appliance.

1922 J. M. Erskine in Daily Mail 6 Nov. 10 Untainted by the poison of Coalitionism. 1925 Contemp. Rev. May 648 A political crisis in which the whole philosophy of coalitionalism was killed. Ibid., His late Coalitionalist Conservative colleagues. 1928 Manch. Guardian Weekly 17 Aug. 129/2 By coalitionism you sell half your soul to get the other half.

coalless ('kaullis), a.

[f. coal sb. Without coal; destitute of coal.

+

-less.]

1862 R. Patterson Ess. Hist. & Art 207 Wood for fuel, so indispensable in a coalless country. 1882 Standard 25 Jan. 5/3 Strata, .older than the carboniferous, and coalless.

coallier,

obs. form of collier.

co-a'lly. [f.

CO- + ally s6.] (See quot.) 1828 Webster, Co-ally, a joint ally; as, the subject of a co-ally. Kent.

So co-a'llied ppl. a. 1740 Warburton Div. Legat. Ded. to Jews, Such Civil society can never.. honourably act with a total disregard to that co-allied Religion, which they profess to believe.

coalition1 (kaua'lifan). [ad. L. coalitidn-em, sb. of action f. coalescere to coalesce. (In mod.Fr.: notin Cotgr. 1611.) Originally = coalescence; but now commonly distinguished and used as in

coally,

4-]

1582 Wills Inv. N.C. (i860) 91 Havinge consideracion, as well upon poore husbandmen.. as upon colemen, and other poore 01 the parishe. 1707 Reflex, upon Ridicule 266 The Mercer and the Coal-Man. 1810 Crabbe Borough xxiv, Of rent-day charges and of coalman’s bills. 1840 Thackeray Catherine viii, He carried on the business of.. small-coalman.

fl. The coalescence.

growing

together

of

parts,

1612 Brerewood Lang. & Relig. xxv. 223 The Deity and Humanity, by coalition becoming one nature in Christ. 1667 Boyle Orig. Formes & Qual., The Coalition of several Corpuscles into one visible Body. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 104 The urine, running out of the wound when it

dial. f. collie, sheep-dog.

'coal-man. 1. A man who has to do with coal: fa. coal¬ miner; b. coal-seller; c. coal-porter or heaver.

2. A coal-ship or collier.

COAL-MEASURE 1612 in Court & Times Jas. /(1849) I. 200 About fifty sail .. known to be cast away, especially about Yarmouth, great numbers of fishermen and coalmen. 1881 Daily Tel. 28 Jan., The immortal Captain Cook had served his time aboard a coalman.

'coal-measure. 1. A measure for measuring coal. 2. fa- A thickness, bed, or stratum of coal (obs.). b. pi. (Geol.) The whole of the series of rocks formed by the seams of coal and the intervening strata of clay, sandstone, etc., in a coal-field, constituting the upper division of the carboniferous formation. Also attrib. [Referring evidently to the long-established practice of naming the different seams of a coal¬ field by their measure or thickness: cf. quot. 1665.] [1665 D. Dudley Metallum Mortis (1854) 28 The names, and partly the nature of every measure, or parting of each cole.. the three uppermost measures are called the white measures.. the next measure, is the shoulder-cole, the toecole, the foot-cole, the yard-cole.] Ibid. 39 The manner of the cole-veins or measures in these parts. 1832 De la Beche Geol. Man. 321 The vegetables.. discovered in the coal measures. 1863 Ramsay Phys. Geog. 39 Beds of coal are numerous (whence the name Coal-measures, originally derived from the miners). 1867 W. W. Smyth Coal Coal¬ mining 35 The whole of the coal-measure ferns are extinct.

'coal-meter. One who measures or weighs coal; formerly an official of the corporation of London appointed to superintend the measuring of the coal brought into the London market. 1648 C. Walker Hist. Independ. \. 170 A Cole-meter’s place worth 200/. per annum. 1724 Lond. Gaz. No. 6274/6 They intend to Lett by Lease the Place of one of the 15 SeaCoal-Meeters of this City. 1766 Entick London IV. 328 These 15 coal-meters have each four deputies or under coalmeters. 1861 Mayhew Lond. Labour III. 260 The coalmeters weigh the coals on board ship. They are employed by a committee of coalfactors and coalmerchants. The committee is elected by the trade.

coalmie: see colmey, a fish. 'coal-mine. A mine in which coal is worked or dug, a coal-pit or colliery. 1613 Lane. Chesh. Wills (1884) 159 The yssues.. of one Cole myne. 1853 W. Gregory Inorg. Chem. 156 The frightful accidents .. so common in coal-mines.

So coal-miner, coal-mining. 1639 R. Junius Sinne Stigmatizd 295 Like.. Coleminers .. when the candles burning blew, tells the dampe commeth. 1854 Encycl. Brit. VII. 123/1 The uninitiated in coalmining. 1880 All Y. Round No. 55. 102 Coal-miners are under inspection. 1887 Times (weekly ed.) 30 Sept. 13/4 The extent of the coal-mining industry in Great Britain.

coalmouse, colemouse ('kaulmaus). Forms: i colmase, 5-6 colmose, 6 cold-, 7 col-, 7colemouse. [ME. colmose:—OE. colmase (corr. to MDu. koolmeze, Du. koolmees, MHG. kolemeise, G. kohlmeise), f. col coal (in reference to its dark colour) + mdse (OHG. meisa:—WGer. maisa), a name including several species of little birds, chiefly of the genus Parus: see mose. After the latter became obs. as a separate word, it was corrupted to mouse-, cf. tit-mouse. Still very commonly spelt colemouse.] A bird, Parus ater; also called coal (or cole) titmouse. c 1000 /Elfric Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 133 Bardioriolus, colmase. a 1050 Voc. ibid. 260 Parula, colmase. C1532 Dewes Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 912 The coldmouse, la messange. 1542 Boorde Dyetary xv. (1870) 270 Tytmoses, colmoses and wrens. 1609 C. Butler Fern. Mon. vii. (1623) Qj, The great Titmouse (which of his colly head and breast some call a Colemouse) is a very harmefull Bird. 1774 G. White Selborne xli. 106 The blue titmouse, or nun, the cole¬ mouse, the great black-headed titmouse, the marsh titmouse. 1829 J. L. Knapp Jrnl. Nat. 168 That little dark species the ‘coal’, or ‘colemouse’. 1862 Johns Brit. Birds Index, Cole Tit or Cole Mouse. 1874 Yarrell Brit. Birds (ed. 4) I. 489 Coal Titmouse or Coal-Mouse.

U In earlier times the same name was sometimes used to translate L. alcedo, from error as to the latter. (Cf. halcyon, mew.) C1440 Promp. Parv. 88 Colmose, byrde, alcedo. c 1450 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 562 Alcedo, a colmose [a wodewale]. 1483 Cath. Angl. 72 A collemase, alcedo.

'coal-owner. The owner of a colliery. 1676 Hodgson in Phil. Trans. XI. 764 The waters that.. cost our Coal owners so much to be quit of them. 1710 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) VI. 596 The coal owners at Newcastle. 1832 Babbage Econ. Manuf. xxxi. 314 In the north of England a powerful combination has long existed among the coal-owners.

coal-perch: see coal 16. 'coal-pipe. (Locally used in the following senses.) 1. A very thin seam or ‘scare’ of coal. Coal-trade Terms Northumbld. & Durh. 15. 1885 Borings Sinkings (North. Eng. Instit. Min. Eng.) 308 Blue seamy parting, with some scares of coal or coal pipes. 1851

2. See quots. (Not used in Newcastle district.) 1867 W. W. Smyth Coal & Coal-mining 30 Sigillaria stems .. based close upon the seam of coal.. are apt to drop out without warning, in a mass weighing from a few cwts. to a ton. They are thus commonly known as bell-moulds, coalpipes, or cauldron-bottoms. 1873 Dawson Earth & Man vi.

COALY

390 141 They usually consist of an outer cylinder of coal representing the outer bark, while the space within, once occupied by the inner bark and wood is filled with sandstone .. These fossil stumps are not uncommon in the roofs of the coal-seams. In some places they are known to the miners as ‘coal-pipes’, and are dreaded by them in consequence of the accidents which occur from their suddenly falling.

coal-pit ('ksulpit). 1. A place where charcoal is made. U.S.

Still in

1023 Charter Cnut in Cod. Dipl. IV. 27 ForS bas haeselholtae on collpytt: of collpyttae on swealewan hlypan. C1275 Death 242 in O.E. Misc. 183 His eye-puttes, as a colput deep ant gret. c 1450 Nom. in Wr.-Wulcker Voc. 718 Fax, a bronde; ticio, a colpytte; fala, a fagot. 1577 tr. Bullinger's Decades (1592) 691 Nestorius willing to auoide a colepit, fell into a lime kill.. wherby is ment, that in auoyding a lesse error, he fell into a greater. 1828 Webster, Coalpit.. in America, a place where charcoal is made.

2. A pit or mine where coal is dug. [Cf. 1241 Newminster Chartul. (Surtees) 202 Sicut fossatum descendit in Colepeteburn.] 1447 Indenture in Script, tres Dunelm. (Surtees) App. 313 The colepit in Trillesden, and alsa the colepit in Spennyngmore. 1575 Lane. Wills II. 112 Whereas I have a lease .. of too cole pittes. ci6io Sir J. Melvil Mem. (1735) 17 An old Coal-pit which had taken fire. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iii. 1. i, Such as worke day and night in Cole-pits. 1773 Barnard in Phil. Trans. LXIII. 218 The shaft of a coal-pit, which .. had been sunk to the depth of sixty yards. attrib. 1776 Withering Brit. Plants (1796) III. 302 On coalpit banks near Stourbridge. 1859 Edin. Rev. CIX. 303 The dismal chapter of coal-pit life.

Hence f coal-pitter, a pitman. 1720 Lond. Gaz. No. 5818/4 John Proud, of Sunderland .. Coal-Pitter.

Coalport ('ksulpost). The name of a town in Shropshire, used to designate china and porcelain produced there. 1837 C. Hulbert Hist. & Descr. Salop p. viii, Coalport China Works. 1900 F. Litchfield Pott. & Pore. vii. 121 Some of the finest pieces of Coalport have, from their close resemblance to Sevres china, been passed off for such, i960 Harper's Bazaar Oct. 70/2 Early-Victorian custard cups.. in Coalport white porcelain. 1961 Connoisseur Dec. p. lxvi/i Early Coalport Tea Service.. in blue and gilt, with very fine floral decorations.

coal-porter. A man who carries coal from a vessel to a wharf, unloads a coal-truck at a railway station, or, generally, carries coal from the place of unloading to customers. 1834 Poor Law Commiss. 1st Rep. (1885) 199 The Coalporters earn a great deal. 1889 Daily News 5 Dec. 6/2 The whole of the coal porters employed in the gas works are also sending in their notices. 1889 Sat. Rev. 14 Dec. 672 If the gas-workers’ and the coal-porters’ union have their way.

t coal-pot. Sc. Obs. In 6 colpot, -pat. [f. colie coal + pot, round deep hole or excavation, as in peat-pot, etc.] = coal-pit 2. I535 Lyndesay Satyre 1809 In the Colpots of Tranent. 1572 Diurn. Occurr. 262 The regentis horsmen.. brak all colpat wyndaris.. sua that the said burgh should not be servit in elding.

'coal-sack. 1. A sack to carry coal in. 1632 Massinger City Madam iv. iii, A coal-sack for a winding-sheet. 1638 Ford Fancies 1. ii, Let me be buried in a coal sack. 1854 Hull Improv. Act 52 Penalty for using undersized coal-sacks.

2. A name given to patches in the Milky Way distinguished by extraordinary blackness, owing to the absence of even dim stars; esp. to one near the Southern Cross, formerly called also the Black Magellanic Cloud. 1870 Proctor Other Worlds than Ours xi. 264 In the southern Coal-sack there are minute telescopic stars. 1879 Newcomb & Holden Astron. 415 Vacant spaces in it [Milky Way] which the navigators call coal-sacks.

'coal-scuttle. 1. A receptacle for holding a supply of coal for a fire; a coal-box, coal-scoop. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. III. 197 The pain occasioned by the fall of the coalscuttle upon his foot, a 1825 Forby Voc. East Ang. I. 72 Coal-hod. .otherwise called the coal¬ scuttle. 1832 Babbage Econ. Manuf. i. (ed. 3) 11 Carts loaded with old tin kettles and worn-out coal-skuttles. e pen-tangel nwe He ber in schelde & cote. 1484 Caxton Chivalry 68 A Cote is gyuen to a knyghte in sygnefyaunce of the grete trauaylles that a knyght must suffre for to honoure chyualrye. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 1. 1. 17 They may giue the dozen white Luces in their Coate. 1663 Gerbier Counsel Fja, Whose Coat was three Toades, Sable field Or. 1671 Shadwell Humourists ill. Wks. 1720 I. 172 The Coat of our Family, which is an Ass rampant. 1863 Mrs. C. Clarke Shaks. Char. xix. 477 He sued for the privilege of his heraldic coat. fig. 1597 Shaks. Lover's Compl. 236 She was sought by spirits of ritchest cote.

5. coat of mail: a piece of defensive armour covering the upper part of the body, composed of a linen or leathern jacket, quilted with interlaced rings or overlapping plates of steel. (See mail.) So f coat of fence (obs.). [See c 1300, c 1475 in sense 1.] C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon iv. 117 They wered alwayes theyr cote of mayle all rousty vpon theyr doubelettes. 1563 Foxe A. M. 859b, A dronken Flemminge . put on a coate of fence. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. 11. iv. (1622) 37 The Germans had neither coat of fence nor helmet. 1611 Bible i Sam. xvii. 5 He was armed with a coate of male. 1782 Priestley Corrupt. Chr. II. ix.

COAT

396 211 Dominic.. had next to his skin an iron coat of mail. 1813 Scott Trierm. 11. xxiv, Gay shields were cleft.. And steel coats riven. |6. Garb as indicating profession (e.g. clerical); hence, profession, class, order, sort, party; chiefly in such phrases as a man of his coat, one of their own coat, etc. Very common in 17th c. (Cf. cloth 14, 15.) Obs. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. July 162 This [Moses] had a brother, the first of all his cote. 1600 Holland Livy vi. xxx. 238 The Tribunes Militarie.. were so .. reverenced among those of their owne coat and faction [inter smos]. 1647 May Hist. Pari. 1. iii. 28 The Archbishop of Canterbury .. a man .. of a disposition too fierce and cruel for his Coat. 1651 Reliq. Wotton. 102 A doctor of Physic being returned one of the burgesses, Which was not ordinary in any of his coat. 1686 Catholic Representer 11. 60 Reports .. carried about.. by Men of all Coats. 01711 Ken Lett. Wks. (1838) 19. 1774 Burke Corr. (1844) I. 483, I know no man of his coat who would fall in so well with you. II. A covering compared to a garment.

7. transf. A natural covering or integument. a. An animal’s covering of hair, fur, wool, feathers, etc.; rarely the skin or hide. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 143 When he [Nebuchadnezzar] beheld his cote of heres. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 1. xvi. 86 Accorde to gidere .. as doggis doon .. whanne ech of hem terith otheris coot. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 118 Reward not thy sheepe (when ye take off his cote) with twitches and patches. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. 11. i. 37 Such groanes That their discharge did stretch his [a stag’s] leatherne coat Almost to bursting. 01613 Overbury Characters (N.), His life is like a hawkes, the best part mewed; and if he live till three coates is a master. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 406 Fish .. sporting with quick glance Show to the Sun thir wav’d coats dropt with Gold. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 342 A Hawk of the first coat, accipiter bimus; of the second coat, trimus. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain 1. 44 The mules.. have their coats closely shorn. b. Phys. A membrane or other structure investing or lining an organ of an animal body (as the arachnoid coat of the brain, the choroid coat of the eye), or forming one of the layers of which the walls of a hollow organ or vessel consist (as

the

coats

of the

stomach,

of the

arteries). c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurgie 26 pe toper arterie.. hap two cootis, bi cause pat oon my3t not a3enstonde pe strenkj>e of pe spiritis. 1679 Plot Staffordsh. (1686) 290 The coats of the stomack. 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds I. 84 The three coats of an artery are wounded. 1831 Brewster Optics xxxv. 286 The eyeball.. consists of four coats or membranes. c. A structure forming the integument of some part of a plant, or anything similar; as the skin, rind, husk, etc., of a fruit or seed; fthe rind of cheese (obs.); the layers of a bulb, as an onion; the similar layers of a precious stone, as an agate; the annual layers of wood in exogenous trees, etc. 1567 Maplet Gr. Forest 44 Eche coate of his.. set in the Gardaine or otherwhere will soone come vp. 1597 Thynne in Animadv. (1865) Introd. 100 The swete chestnute is covered with a.. rooffe coote. 1671 Grew Anat. Plants 1. i. §8 The Coats of the Bean being stripp’d off, the proper seed shews it self. 1740 Cheyne Regimen 195 The concave Surfaces that make a Globe (as the Coats of an Onion). 1796 Mrs. Glasse Cookery ii. 15 Cheese is to be chosen by its moist and smooth coat. 1825 J- Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 570 On that side the annual coats of wood are thinner. 1875 Dawson Dawn of Life v. 95 Bands of differently coloured materials deposited in succession, like the coats of an onyx agate. 8. Naut. A piece of tarred canvas or tarpaulin nailed

round the mast,

bowsprit,

or pumps,

where they enter the deck, or round the hole in which the rudder traverses, to keep the water out. 1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Seamen 12 Coates .. for all masts and yeards. 1726 Shelvocke Voy. round World(1757) 4 The helm coat was washed away. 1729 Capt. W. Wriglesworth MS. Log-bk. of the ‘Lyell’ 22 Sept., Took in new Coats for the Helm and Pumps. 1800 NavalChron. III. 299 He found.. the main-mast’s coat.. in flames. 9. A layer of any substance, such as paint, tar, plaster, etc., covering a surface; spec, so much as is laid on at one time; a coating. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 80 With Coate of Lime and haire .. and a Coate of fine playster. 1727 Swift Gulliver iii. iii. 193 Over all is a coat of rich mould. 1769 Falconer Diet. Marine (1789) M iib, Give her a good coat of tar. 1799 Med. Jrnl. I. 477 The tongue is usually dry; a coat or covering forms upon it. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (ed. 6) I. iii. 92 The coat of varnish which surrounded every particle. Mod. All external woodwork to receive three coats of paint. 10. fig. Anything that covers, invests, or conceals. c 1611 Chapman Iliad iii. 60 Cowardice.. for which thou well deserv’st A coat of tombstone [i.e. a stoning] . 1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. 1. 20 Heaven’s Star-embroidered Coat. 1771 Johnson Falkland's Isl. Wks. X. 67 He walks .. in a coat of darkness, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. §20. 138 The mountain .. with its crest of crag and coat of snows. III. Elliptical uses, phrases, etc. f 11. Short for coat-card. Obs. 1589 Nashe Martins Months Minde To Rdr., Euerie coate and sute are sorted in their degree. 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law iii. i, Here’s a trick of discarded cards of us! We were ranked with coats as long as old master lived. 1630 B. Jonson New Inn 1. i, When she is pleas’d to trick or tromp mankind, Some may be coats, as in the cards; but, then, Some must be knaves. f 12. Short for coat-money. Obs.

[1512 in Rymer Fcedera (1710) XIII. 327 He shall also Receyve for the Coote of every Capitaine and Souldeor foure Shillings.] 1626 Ld. Conway Vind. Dk. Buckhm. in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 232 Warrants, .for the levying of Men, and for Coats and Conduct-Money, c 1630 Scotch Acts Chas. I (1814) V. 245 (Jam.) Subsideis, fyftenes, tents, coats, taxatiouns or tallages. 1644 Milton Areop. (Arb.) 73 He who takes up armes for cote and conduct, and his four nobles of Danegelt. 1721 Strype Eccl. Mem. II. 1. xxi. 178 For coat and conduct, 6446. 12. 2.

13. Proverbs and Phrases, f to baste (pay, etc.) his coat: to beat him. f to be in any one’s coat: to be in his place, ‘stand in his shoes’, to cut the coat according to the cloth: see cloth sb., cut v. to trail one's coat: see TRAIL v.1 1. f to turn one’s coat: to change or abandon one’s principles, desert one’s party, apostatize (cf. turncoat), to wear the king’s coat: to serve as a soldier.' And others: see quots. 153° Palsgr. 498/2, I Taverner Erasm. Prov.

coyle ones kote, I beate hym. 1539 15 The Englyshe prouerbe sayethe thus: nere is my cote, but nerer is my shyrt. 1549 in P. F. Tytler Eng. under Edw. VI (1839) I. 171, I would not be in some of their coats for five marks. 01569 Kingesmyll Man’s Est. vi. (1580) 31 It is but vaine to saie this, If I had been in Adam’s coate. 1576 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 107/2. We shall see these backesliders, which knowe the Gospell, reuolt & turne their cotes. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. iv. i. 33, I would not be in some of your coats for two pence. 1636 Henshaw Horae Sub. 72 His charity begins at home, and there it ends: neare is his coat, but neerer is his skin. 1665 Pepys Diary 10 Apr., He desired me that I would baste his coate. 1667 Ibid. 22 July, I wish he had paid this fellow’s coat well. 1883 Stevenson Treasure Isl. iv. xxi. (1886) 166, I thought you had worn the king’s coat!

14. attrib. and Comb. a. attributive, as coatcollar, -cuff, -flap, -pocket, -pouch, -rack, -room (U.S.), -skirt, -sleeve’, b. objective, as coatseller, -turning (see 13). c. Special combinations: coat and skirt, a two-piece costume; also attrib. (with hyphens); coat-arms sb. pi. = COAT-ARMOUR, ARMS (see ARM sb.2 14); f coat-deblazoning ppl. a., ? blazoning arms; coat-dress, a tailored dress resembling a coat; coat-facing, material of a kind different from the cloth of the coat and used as a facing; f coatfeathers, ‘the small or body feathers’ (Nares); coat-frock = coat-dress’, coat-hanger, a piece of wood, metal, or plastic on which a coat or dress may be hung, curved so as to fit the shoulders of the garment and having a hook by which it may be suspended in a wardrobe or elsewhere; also transf.’, coat-link, a pair of buttons joined by a short link, or a button with a loop, for holding together the lappets of a coat; f coat-plight, a ‘plight’ or fold of a coat; coat-tack (Naut.), a tack or nail for fastening the coats (see 8). See also coat-armour, etc. 1895 Army & Navy Co-op. Soc. Price List 1234 Costumes... Plain Serge *Coat and Skirt. 1906 Daily Chron. 24 Sept. 8/1 Those useful coat-and-skirt costumes. 1908 ‘Ian Hay’ Right Stuff 11. xi. 212 I’m afraid she found my clothes rather overpowering, though I’d only a coat and skirt on. 1930 Times 11 Sept. 13/6 A coat and skirt in brown velveteen. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. vii. v. (1632) 212 The *coat-armes of the parties empaled. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. x. 248 The proper cognizances and coatarmes of the Tribes. 1829 K. Digby Broadst. Hon. I. 89 Supposing that tournaments.. and coat-arms, and aristocratic institutions are essential to chivalry. 1833 Chambers's Edin. Jrnl. II. 195/3 The back rim [of his hat] is turned up by coming in contact with his *coat collar, i860 Holland Miss Gilbert's Career viii. 132 A young man that.. keeps the dander all off his coat-collar. 1909 ‘O. Henry’ Roads of Destiny ii. 38 Mr. Robert, .turned his coat collar up about his neck and ears. 1846 J. J. Hooper Adv. Simon Suggs (1851) iv. 42 Note..the snowy spotlessness of the linen exposed by the turn up of his *coat-cuff. 1640 Yorke's Union Hon. Commend. Verses, Those *Coat-deblaz’ning Windowes. 1915 in C. W. Cunnington Eng. Women's Clothing (1952) iv. 130 The *coat-dress has an assured future. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 9 Sept. 3/2 Velvet is conspicuous as a *coat facing in some of the newest models. 1585 J. Higgins tr. Junius' Nomenclator (N.), Pennae vestitrices .. KaXimrrjpfs. The lesser feathers which covered the birds: their *cote fethers. 1833 Ht. Martineau Tale of Tyne ii. 31 A torn *coat-flap. 1917 in C. W. Cunnington Eng. Women's Clothing (1952) iv. 138 Every woman is wearing a *coatfrock. 1923 Harmsworth Househ. Encycl. II. 956/3 Coat frock. This is a one-piece dress, usually made of some thick material suitable for wearing out of doors. 1936 N. Coward Fumed Oak in Tonight at 8:30 38 She wears a nondescript coat-frock. 1959 Sunday Express 27 Sept. 14/5 A tailored dress? You mean more of a coat-frock, don’t you? 1895 Montgomery Ward Catal. 439/1 *Coat Hangers. 1908 Daily Chron. 26 Feb. 8/5 Most women have six or seven coathangers in their closets. 1962 Engineering 2 Mar. 297 Much use has been made throughout both buildings of the precast vault with its integral ‘coat hanger’ beam. 1565 Golding Ovid's Met. v. (1593) 107 Persey so warely did it shun, As that it in his *cote-plights hung. 1722 De Foe Col. Jack (1840) 47 [He] slipt it into his *coat-pocket. 1825 Blackw. Mag. XVII. 384 What’s that in your *coat-pouch? 1919 H. Walpole Secret City iii. xv. 435 No young man likes to be discovered hidden behind a *coat-rack, however honest his original intentions! 1952 S. Kauffmann Philanderer (1953) v. 84 He glanced quickly at the coat-rack. 1870 De B. R. Keim Sheridan's Troopers i. 10 [He] made his appearance through the window looking into the *coat-room. 1935 A. Squire Sing Sing Doctor xiv. 209 They pass first through a small vestibule flanked by a coat room. 1705 Lend. Gaz. No. 4092/4 Hugh Gronouse and John James, of London, ♦Coatsellers. 1851 D. Jerrold St. Giles xvii. 174 He felt

COAT something pulling at his *coat-skirt. 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop xxxvii, Mr. Codlin rubbed the bridge of his nose with his *coat-sleeve. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., *Coat¬ tacks, the peculiar nails with which the mast coats are fastened. 1888 Sat. Rev. 3 Nov. 529/2 Anything in the way of recantation, *coat-turning, word-eating.

coat (ksut), v. [f. coat sb. q.v. for forms.] 1. trans. To provide with a coat; to clothe in a coat; to dress, clothe. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. iii. 138 Heo Copep pe Comissarie and Cote)? pe Clerkes. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxiii. (1617) 377 That their Images should be well painted, and wel coated. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. ix. liii. (1612) 238 Scarse will their Studies stipend them, their wiues, and Children cote. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 192 Nurses., erre while they too soon Coat feebler Infants. 1798 Southey Lyric P., Compl. Poor^-We were wrapt and coated well. fig- 1599 H. Holland Wks. R. Greenham Ep. Ded., One of which [books] coated and attired (in the best manner that I can).. here I doe .. humbly present. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 1. ii. (1865) 15, I longed to new coat him in russia.

2. To cover with a surface layer or coating (or with successive layers) of any substance, as paint, tar, tinfoil, etc.; also predicated of the substance covering the surface. 1753 Franklin Lett. Wks. 1840 V. 299 Leaf tin .. is best to coat them [electrical jars] with. 1776 G. Semple Building in Water 83 The Dutch preserve their.. Sluices, etc. by coating them over with a mixture of Pitch and Tar. i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. 124 The granite was now coated with lichens, i860 Tennent Story Guns (1864) 227 The idea of coating ships with armour. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. 65 Layers of ice.. coating a white snowy central mass.

f3. To place in one’s coat of arms; to assume as a heraldic bearing. Obs. 1663 Gerbier Counsel Eviijb, Constantine the great did Coat a double-headed-Aigle.

coat, obs. form of cote, quote. coat-armour (k3ut'a:m3(r)). Her. For forms see coat and armour sb. f 1. A vest of rich material embroidered with heraldic devices, worn as a distinction by knights over their armour, by heralds, etc.; = coat of arms i. (See armour sb. io.) Obs. c 1340 Gaw. n Harper's Mag. (1883) Sept. 546/1 A blue cloath Coatie. 1830 Campbell Diet. Mil. Sc. 39 s.v. Clothing, A suit.. consisting of a Red Coatee, a pair of.. Trousers, and one pair of Boots, is annually supplied to every Soldier in the Infantry. 1837 J. Lang New S. Wales II. 125 The members had each to appear at all meetings of the Hunt in a green coatee with silver buttons. 1882 B. Ramsay Recoil. Mil. Serv. II. xii. 4, I was still wearing the old coatee with epaulets.

2. A woman’s short coat. 1848 Knickerbocker XXXII. 77 They wore short linseywoolsey coatees. 1896 Daily News 4 July 6/3 These smart little coatees. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 12 May 3/2 The day costume.. is the black silk coatie and black and white checked skirt. 1906 Ibid. 19 Sept. 16/1 A pretty little design .. for a fur coatie with a cloth skirt. 1936 Punch 8 Jan. 54/3 Velvet gowns for ‘formal’ wear, ‘clever’ coatees for bridge. 1968 J. Ironside Fashion Alphabet 36 Coatee, any short jacket, reaching to the waist, sleeveless or with sleeves.

coater, obs. Sc. form of cotter. coath, var. f. cothe to swoon. coat-hardy, var. cote-hardie. coati (kau'aiti). [a. Tupi (lang. of Brazil) coati, coatim, cuati(m, f. cua cincture + tim nose: cf. the zool. name Nasua.] An American plantigrade carnivorous mammal of the genus Nasua (family Ursidx), somewhat resembling the Civet and the Racoon, with a remarkably elongated flexible snout. There are two species or sub-species; the Brazilian coati, Nasua rufa, to which the name originally belongs, and the Mexican or brown coati N. tiarica. 1676 Phil. Trans. XI. 596 This Coati of our Authors. 1790 Bewick Hist. Quadrupeds 235 The Coati or Brazilian Weasel. 1840 R. Dana Bef. Mast. xv. 39 The coati.. set up their sharp, quick bark. 1866 Owen Anat. Vertebrates II. 501 In the Coati, the olfactory chamber .. extends above the whole rhinencephalic fossae.

b. Also Called coati-mondi. [Said to be from mondi in a Brazilian lang. ‘solitary’.] 1676 Phil. Trans. XI. 596 The Coati Mondi, a Brasilian Animal. 1723 Mackenzie Coati Mondi, ibid. XXXII. 317 The Coati Mondi of Brasil is seldom or never brought alive into Europe. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1862) I. vn. xiii. 555 The Coatimondi is very subject to eat its own tail.. this strange habit is not peculiar to the coati. a 1845 Hood Open Question iv, Was strict Sir Andrew, in his sabbath coat, Struck all a heap to see a Coati Mundi?

coating (’kaotir)), vbl. sb. [f. coat v. (and sb.)] 1. A layer of any substance spread over or covering a surface; = Photogr. and Cinemat.

coat sb.

9.

spec,

in

1770 Phil. Trans. LX. 194 The discharge from the inside coating. 1772- 84 Cook Voy. (1790) I. 69 The pinnace [had been] painted with white lead and oil, which last coating we think to be the most eligible. 1856 Stanley Sinai & Pal. i. 16 A thin.. coating of vegetation. 1892 W. E. Woodbury Encycl. Photogr. 124 Coating, lit. the act of covering with a coat. The term is largely used in photography to define the act of covering glass, paper, etc., with a film of any kind.

1953 Amos & Birkinshaw Television Engin. 1. ix. 190 Great care should be taken in cleaning these lenses because the coating is extremely thin. 1957 T. L. J. Bentley Man. Miniat. Camera (ed. 5) v. 59 Within the last few years it has become the practice to give all high-quality lenses a coating or ‘blooming’ treatment in manufacture. 1962 A. Nisbett Technique Sound Studio 244 Coating (Emulsion), the layer of finely divided iron oxide, bonded in plastic and polished to allow smooth flow over the tape heads, that carries the magnetically recorded signal.

2. Clothing of the nature of a coat. 1798 Month. Mag. VI. 197 My blithe sister shall.. dress thee in coatings of gold. 1813 Examiner 5 Apr. 209/1 Enveloped in capes and coatings. 1834 Campbell Life Mrs. Siddons II. viii. 200 The babes, in their., long coating.

3. [f. the sb.] techn. Material for coats. (Cf. trousering, shirting, etc.) 1802 Naval Chron. VIII. 417 A large trunk, containing cloth, coating, stockings. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854)1. 151 Kendal, celebrated for the manufacture of a peculiar description of coarse woollen goods called cottons, probably a corruption of coatings. 1883 Standard 7 Sept. 7/2 Makers of worsted coatings are very busy.

coatless (’kautlis), a. [f. coat sb. + -less.] 1. Without a coat of arms. 1586 Ferne Blaz. Gentrie, Lacie's Nobilitie 112, I place him in this place coatelesse although I iudge he was a gentleman. 1833 Lamb Elia, Blakesmoor in H., The coatless antiquary in his unemblazoned cell.

2. Without a coat (garment). 1823 E. Moor Suffolk Words 53 The punishment of a school-boy for telling tales .. is performed by prostrating the coatless culprit on his back. 1850 Kingsley Alt. Locke xxi. (D.), Seven or eight sallow starved beings.. coatless, shoeless, and ragged. 1967 P. Jones Fifth Defector v. 45 It was cold in the garage and she was coatless.

coatlet. nonce-zed.

[f. as prec. + -let, dim. suffix.] A small coat. 1795 Hull Advertiser fashionable coatlets.

7

Mar.

2/3

Spencers.

These

'coat-money. Hist. Money to provide a coat for each man furnished for military service; esp. that exacted as a tax by Charles I. when governing without a Parliament. Usually in the phrase coat and conduct money. Cf. coat sb. 12. See Forster Gr. Remonstr. (i860) 225; Bruce Verney Papers Camd. Soc. (1853) 127, 289-293. 1557 Act 4 & 5 Philip & Mary c. 3 §4 If any Captain .. shall not pay unto his Soldiers .. their full and whole Wages, Conduct and Coat Money. 1640 Schedule Grievances in Forster Gr. Remonstr. (1860) 225 The new taxe of Coate and Conduct Mony, with undue meanes used to inforce the payment of it. 1640 Pym Sp. Grievances in Forster Life (1837) 109 The seventh great civil grievance hath been, the militarie charges laid upon the several counties of the kingdome..It began first to be practised as a loane for supply of coat and conduct money. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. I. v. 427 The continued Oppressions by Ship-money, Coat and Conduct-money, a 1662 Heylin Laud iv. (1668) 382 To raise and maintain an Army with no charge to the Common Subject: but only a little Coat and Conduct money at their first setting out. 1761 Hume Hist. Eng. III. liii. 148. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) II. viii. 92.

coat of arms. Her. [tr. F. cotte d'armes.] 1. Hist. A coat or vest embroidered with heraldic arms; a tabard.

(See armour sb. 10,

COAT-ARMOUR I.) c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xxvi. 555 He knewe hym well, for he bare his owne cote of armes. 1601 Holland Pliny I. 497 The priest.. cutteth it [misseltoe] off, and they beneath receiue it in a white soldiers cassock or coat of armes. 1654 L’Estrange Chas. /(1655) 103 The Councel.. caused the Herald in his coat of Armes to wind his Horn thrice.

2. The distinctive heraldic bearings of a gentleman (armiger) originally borne on a ‘coat of arms’ (sense 1); a shield, escutcheon. (See ARM sb.2 14, ARMOUR sb. IO.) 1562 Leigh Armory 27 If he come into the combate campe with his sayde wifes cote of armes. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. (1839) 81 Scutcheons, and coats of arms hereditary. 1833 Tennyson Lady Clara Vere de V. ii, A simple maiden in her flower Is worth a hundred coats-of-arms. fig. 1718 Freethinker No. 108. 24 The Second Letter.. was sealed with a Thimble, the Coat of Arms of a Housewife. 1851 Mayne Reid Scalp Hunt, xxvi, These are their [Indians’] ‘coats’ of arms, symbolical of the ‘medicine’ of the wearer.

|3. = coat of mail (coat sb. 5). Obs. rare. [So F. cotte d’armes = cotte de maille.] 1613 Heywood Silver Age ill. Wks. 1874 III. 131 Thus the Nemean terror naked lyes, Despoyl’d of his inuinced Coat of Armes. 1844 Costello Tour Bearn & Pyrenees II. 56 An old gallery, filled with rusty coats of arms.

coat-tail. The tail of a coat, to sit, etc., on one's own coat-tail: ‘to live, or to do any thing, at one’s personal expense’(Jam.). Sc. to drag his coat¬ tails, so that some one may tread on them (attributed to Irishmen at Donnybrook Fair): to put himself purposely in a position in which some one may intentionally or unintentionally afford a pretext for a quarrel; to provoke attack so as to get up a row. to climb on, hang (on) to, ride (on), etc., (a person’s) coat-tails, to attach oneself to another, usually thereby gaining some undeserved benefit (orig. U.S.). a 1600 Poems 16th. Cent., Leg. Bp. St. Andrew’s 329 (Jam.) Still on his owne cott tail he satt. 1679 Sc. Pasquils (1868) 248 From his coat-tail you’ll claime, boys, Lippies of grace.

COAT-TAILED

COB

398

1818 Scott Rob Roy xiv, ‘To gang there on ane’s ain coat¬ tail, is a waste o’ precious time and hard-won siller.’ 1837 Dickens Pickw. i, The eloquent Pickwick, with one hand gracefully concealed behind his coat tails. 1848 Lincoln in Congr. Globe App. 1042 Has he no acquaintance with the ample military coat tail of General Jackson? Does he not know that his own party have run the last five Presidential races under that coat tail? 1852 Scott Battery 1 Nov. 2/4 Be sure and hang fast to John’s coat tail. 1909 H. G. Wells Tono-Bungay i. 5, I was his nephew, his peculiar and intimate nephew. I was hanging on to his coat-tails all the way through. 1929 ‘E. Queen’ Roman Hat Myst. in. xvii. 256 ‘Know anything about him?’ ‘Nothing except that he hung on to Field’s coat-tails pretty closely. He’s an ex¬ jailbird.’ 1949 Citizen-Jrnl. (Columbus, Ohio) 16 Dec., That straight-ticket voting has enabled many a mediocre candidate to ride into office on the coat-tails of an able, popular man at the top. 1953 Manch. Guardian Weekly 3 Dec. 4 The people whose coat-tails he is riding. 1962 Sat. Night 20 Jan. 19/1 And as soon as the 71-year-old Kikuyu leader was released last summer, Mboya climbed on his coattails. 1964 Economist 31 Oct. 482/2 Mr. Robert Kennedy cannot be sure of riding the coat-tails of Mr Johnson in New York. 1966 Listener 17 Mar. 375/1 May they not have tied themselves to the coat tails of a dangerous American policy in relation to China?

J2. a. To make a pet of; to pet, fondle, caress; to treat endearingly or with blandishment. Obs.

'coat-tailed, a.

1663 Flagellum; or O. Cromwell (1672) 159 And sometimes to cokes the neighbouring Rusticks, give them a Buck he had hunted. 1835 W. Irving Tour Prairies 248 ‘He try to coax me,’ said Beatte, ‘but I say no—we must part’. 1875 McLaren Serm. Ser. 11. vii. 122 A wholesome obstinancy in the right that will neither be bribed nor coaxed nor bullied.

[f. coat-tail + -ED2.] Having

coat-tails. 1902 Westm. Gaz. 20 Feb. 3/1 The bolero and blouse coat with their coat-tailed and basqued variations. Ibid. 25 Sept. 3/2 A coat-tailed bolero.

co-attend, -auditor, -augment: see co-. co-a'ttest, v. [co- i.] tram. To attest together or in conjunction (with). So co-atte'station, coatte'stator. 1650 Elderfield Tythes 297 He must know this, and will I believe give it in co-attestation. 1708 Misc. Curiosa II. 7 The same Relation is Coattested by Nine other several Successions.. if we suppose a Coattestation of Nineteen, the Credibility of it will be, as above Two Millions to One. 01711 Ken Hymns Festiv. Poet. Wks. 1721 I. 264 That heav’nly Paraclete.. With Conscience co-attests our Zeal. 1810 Bentham Packing (1821) 232 Established by an affidavit, with or without co-attestators.

'coat-trailing, vbl. sb. [f.

coat sb.\ cf. trail v.1

1.] Provocation; deliberately provocative conduct. So coat-trailer, one who acts thus. 1927 Observer 19 June 15/7 There is no touch of coattrailing.. about the claim of St. Peter’s, York, to be ‘the fourth oldest of our public schools’. 1942 V. S. Pritchett in Penguin New Writing XV. 21 The others sorted themselves out into types: the good fellow, the wind-bag, the coat-trailer. 1963 Ann. Reg. 1962 452 There were moments of farce, exhibitionism, self-advertisement, coattrailing, and invective.

'coat-trailing, ppl. a. [see prec.] Provoking. 1959 Listener 5 Mar. 428/3 One of those coat-trailing,.. off-the-cuff interviews this programme specializes in. 1962 Times 17 Jan. 13/7 Mr. Muggeridge’s commentary, as well as being less deliberately coat-trailing than sometimes hitherto.

co-'author, sb. [co-3b.] Joint author. Hence co-'authorship. Also co-au'thority, joint or concurrent authority. 1864 Spectator 31 Dec. 1511 The First Folio .. is the only authority for half the plays and a co-authority for the other half. 1886 R. Boyle in New Shaks. Soc. Trans. 579 Claiming Massinger as co-author in The Two Noble Kinsmen. 1888 T. N. Brushfield in Trans. Devonsh. Assoc. XX. 409 To corroborate his statement of the co-authorship of B. Bowring.

co-'author, v. [f. the sb.] trans. To be the co¬ author of (a book, etc.). Hence co-authored ppl. a. 1948 G. Marx Let. 10 Nov. (1967) 193 Lardner, in the Star, lampooned me because I had co-authored a play that wasn’t sardonic, i960 ‘J. Davey’ Touch of Stagefright iv. 36 He had written a couple of Broadway plays, co-authored with somebody else. 1964 Language XL 245 The philologist Albert Thumb.. in a coauthored volume with the psychologist Marbe was very much concerned with analogic changes. 1968 J. D. Watson Double Helix xviii. 127 Pauling .. asked Delbriick .. to coauthor a note to Science.

coava, -e: see

coffee sb.

coax (kauks), v. Forms: 6-8 cokes, 7-8 coaks, (6 coxe, 7 coques), 8- coax. [f. cokes sb. According to Johnson 1755-73, 'a l°w word’, and probably in vulgar use long before it became usual in literature, which may account for want of literary evidence for the early history of the senses. The original meaning seems to have been ‘make a cokes of: cf. to fool, to pet, to gull', and the transition from ‘make a fool of to ‘make a pet of, is paralleled by the passage of fond from ‘befooled’ to its present sense.] f 1. trans. To make a ‘cokes’ of, befool, impose upon, ‘take in’. Obs. [Cf. 1616 B. Jonson Devil is an Ass II. i. (Speech 68), Why, we will make a Cokes of thee Wise Master, We will, my mistress, an absolute fine Cokes!] c 1679 Roxb. Ballads VII. 9 We tell them ’tis not a penny we can take: We plead poverty before we have need, And thus we do coaks them most bravely indeed. 1806 Med. & Ph. Jrnl. (1807) 132 That practitioners would pay a little more attention to those authors who are out of fashion and laid upon the shelf, and not suffer themselves to be coaxed by an old practice in a modern garb.

1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie i. viii. (Arb.) 36 Princes may giue a good Poet such conuenient countenaunce and also benefite as are due to an excellent artificer, though they neither kisse nor cokes them. 1611 Cotgr. s.v. Dadee, Souffrir a vn enfant toutes ses dadees, to cocker or cokes it; to make a feddle or wanton of it. 1668 R. L’Estrange Vis. Quev. iv. (1708) 98 Some I saw Caressing and Cokesing their Husbands, in the very moment they design’d to betray them. 1678 Mrs. Behn Sir P. Fancy in. ii, For my sake, dear, pardon him this one time [cokesing him]. 1694 R. L’Estrange Fables ccxix. (1714) 238 The Nurse., had chang’d her Note; for she was then Muzzling and Cokesing of it. 1794 Southey Botany-Bay Eclog. 11, They kiss’d me, coax’d me, robb’d me, and betray’d me. 1831 Cat's Tail 25 Those tender attentions, that coaxing and coddling.

fb. to coax up: to cocker up, coddle up. Obs. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary 11. (1625) 48 They soothe up your passions, and cokes up your humors. 1683 [see coaxing vbl. $6.].

3. a. To influence or persuade by caresses, flattery, or blandishment. Johnson says ‘To wheedle, to flatter, to humour: a low word’; cf. quot. 1663.

b. Const, to do a thing; into an action, etc. 1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) x. xlvi, Dragging the table.. over an uneven floor, in hopes of coaxing it to stand on more than two legs. 1833 Ht. Martineau Manch. Strike x. 111 She coaxed her father into giving them a ball. 1862 Merivale Rom. Emp. (1865) VI. Hi. 270 It was Seneca’s principle.. to coax, rather than drive, his pupil into virtue. 1862 Union 11 Apr. 230, I succeeded in coaxing Papa.. to allow me to teach in the school.

c. With various other extensions, as to coax away, down, forth, up: to persuade or entice to go or come away, etc.; to coax (a thing) out of (a person): to get it out of him by coaxing. 1700 Astry tr. Saavedra-Faxardo II. 101 Women .. coaks them out of their Husbands, and so tell ’em again to others; as it was in that secret which Maximus told his wife. b(3)ld), ppl. a.2 Also 5 cobled. [f. COBBLE sb.1 or V.2 + -ED.] f 1. cobbled stone = cobble-stone. Obs. c 1435 Torr. P. 1298 Sir Torrent gaderid cobled stonys.

2. Paved with cobbles. 1853 G. P. Morris Poems (i860) 88 The omnibuses rumble Along their cobbled way.

cobbler ('kDbla(r)). Forms: 4-6 cobeler(e, 5 cobbeler, (cobulare, cobyller), 6 cobblar, 5-9 cobler, 7- cobbler. [See cobble v.1] 1. a. One whose business it is to mend shoes. 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. v. 170 Clement pe Cobelere caste of his cloke. c 1450 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 602 Pictaciarius, a Cobulare, or a Cloutere. i486 Bk. St. Albans F vij a, A Dronkship of Coblers. C1515 Cocke Lor ell's B. (1843) 1 A coryar And a cobeler, his brother. 1530 Palsgr. 206/2 Cobblar, sauetier. 1621 Sanderson Serm. I. 214 It is never well, when the cobler looketh above the ankle. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 59 Such a Cobler, as will not exchange either his blood or his pride, with any Shoo-maker or Tanner in your Realme. 1710 Brit. Apollo III. No. ill. 3/2 The Richer the Cobler, The blacker his Thumb. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xx, Cobblers who mended shoes, never made them. 1809 Med. Jrnl. XXI. 496 The cobler’s memory cannot be so defective. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. 37 If the village cobbler made ‘unhonest’ shoes.

b. The last sheep to be sheared, in punning allusion to the cobbler’s last (see also quot. 1945). Austral, and N.Z. slang. 1893 Herald (Melbourne) 23 Dec. 6/1 (Morris), Every one might not know what a ‘cobbler’ is. It is the last sheep in a catching pen, and consequently a bad one to shear, as the easy ones are picked first... In the harvest field English rustics used to say, when picking up the last sheaf, ‘This is what the cobbler threw at his wife.’ ‘What?’ ‘The last. ’ 1894 A. Robertson Nuggets 4 The ‘cobbler’, a grizzled, wiryhaired old patriarch that every one had shunned. 1894 Mrs R. Wilson Land of Tui xv. 243 The last sheep to be shorn is often the most difficult to catch, and is called the ‘cobbler’. 1933 Bulletin (Sydney) 20 Sept. 20/1 While you hold the roughest cobbler ever penned. 194° E. C. Studholme Te Waimate (1954) xv. 130 The [old hand] would let the learner in for the ‘cobbler’, or hard shearing sheep, at the end of every pen. 1945 Baker Austral. Lang. iii. 63 Cobbler, a dirty, sticky, matted and wrinkly sheep (not always the last, but often left to the last in shearing).

c. [Rhyming slang from cobbler's (or cobblers') awls.] A ball; esp. in pi., ‘balls’, testicles; nonsense, rubbish. I934 P- Allingham Cheapjack xv. 186 The Cobbler is even more simple. It is a ball game.. ‘cobbler’ is the slang for ball. 1936 J. Curtis Gilt Kid xviii. 178 Well, they got us by the cobblers. 1955 P. Wildeblood Against Law 137 Oh, that’s all cobblers. 1962 R. Cook Crust on its Uppers ii. 30 Talking more cobblers to the square inch than the bishop on confirmation day. 1968 Melody Maker 5 Oct. 6/4 Geno Washington says Grapefruit’s recent attack on the Maryland Club, Glasgow, was ‘a load of cobblers’. They are one of the best audiences in Britain, says Geno. 1970 A. Draper Swansong for Rare Bird vii. 60, I was a little suspicious. ‘What’s the catch?’ I asked. ‘Why all this cobblers about clothes?’

2. One who mends clumsily, workman, a mere botcher.

a

clumsy

1594 Nashe Terrors of Night To Rdr., They would rather be Tailors to make, than botchers or coblers to amend or to marre. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 1. i. 11 Truely Sir, in respect of a fine Workman, I am but as you would say, a Cobler. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 342 A cobbler or botcher. 1791 Burns Wks. (Globe) 495 Thou cobbler, botching the flimsy socks of bombast oratory. 1811 Byron Let. Dallas 21 Aug., He was beyond all the Bloomfields and Blacketts, and their collateral cobblers.

3. colloq. ‘A drink made of wine, sugar, lemon, and pounded ice, and imbibed through a straw or other tube’ (Bartlett Diet. Amer.). [The origin of this appears to be lost; various conjectures are current, e.g. that it is short for cobbler's punch (sense 7), and that it ‘patches up’ the drinkers.] 1809 W. Irving Knickerb. (1861) 241 The first inventors of those recondite beverages, cock-tail, stone-fence, and sherry-cobbler. 1843 Dickens Mart. Chuz. xvii, This wonderful invention, Sir., is called a cobbler. Sherry cobbler, when you name it long; cobbler when you name it short. 1852 G. W. Curtis Lotos-eating 105 Various other select parties are .. watching the sails and sipping cobblers. 1862 E. McDermott Pop. Guide Internat. Exhib. 185 There is an American bar, where visitors may indulge in ‘juleps’, ‘cock-tails’, ‘cobblers’, ‘rattle-snakes’, [etc.]. 1922 Glasgow Herald 13 May 6 Untold recipes., for cobblers, coolers, highballs, frappes.

4. ‘A sort of pie, baked in a pot lined with dough of great thickness, upon which the fruit is placed; according to the fruit, it is an apple or a peach cobbler’ U.S. 'Western'. (Bartlett.) 1859 in Bartlett Diet. Amer. 90 1880 ‘Mark Twain’ Tramp Abroad xlix. 575, I have . . made out a little bill of fare .. as follows:.. Peach cobbler, Southern style. 1946 Farmhouse Fare 130 October cobbler. 1 quart blackberries. .. Place the berries.. in a buttered pie-dish and sprinkle with lemon juice.. roll out the paste to the size of the pie-dish. Place on top of the fruit.

+5-

1385 Nottingh. Corporat. Archives No. 1286 ‘Cobelers’ included in ‘vesella arborum’.

6. A horse chestnut used in the children’s game of ‘conkers’, dial. 1896 G. F. Northall Warwick. Word-bk. 51 Cobbler, the fruit of the horse-chestnut tree. Cobblers, the well-known game of striking one dried ‘cobbler’, threaded on a string, against that of an opponent, to try their respective strength. 1913 D. H. Lawrence Sons & Lovers i. iii. 50 He pulled from his pocket a black old horse-chestnut hanging on a string. This old cobbler had ‘cobbled’ — hit and smashed —seventeen other cobblers.

7. Cpmb. a. attrib., as cobbler-poet, cobblerfish, a West Indian fish, Blepharis crinitus, having long rays likened to a cobbler’s strings, b. possessive comb., as cobbler’s awl, the bent awl used by a shoemaker or cobbler; a bird, the avocet, so called from the form of its beak; cobbler’s end, a waxed end (see end sb. 6 c); cobbler’s peg (freq. in pi.) Austral., a popular name for the weed Bidens pilosa, of the family Compositae; formerly used for Erigeron linifolius, another weed of the same family; (see also quot. 1908); cobbler’s punch, a warm drink of beer or ale with the addition of spirit, sugar, and spice; cobbler’s wax, a resinous substance used by shoemakers for rubbing their thread. 1759 B. Stillingfleet Econ. Nat. in Misc. Tracts (1762) 110 The *coblers awl.. goes every autumn into Italy. 1862 Johns Brit. Birds Index, Cobbler's awl, the Avocet. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. 75 A waxed thread (or *cobler’s end) is to be passed tightly round it. 1883 F. M. Bailey Synopsis Queensland Flora 243 E[rigeron] linifolius... ‘■•‘Cobblers’ pegs’. 1906 - Weeds of Queensland 73 E[rigeron] linifolius... Cobbler’s pegs, of some years ago, now the sobriquet is applied to Bidens pilosa. 1908 E. J. Banfield Confessions of Beachcomber 1. vi. 201 The white mangrove.. has erect, obtrusive, respiratory shoots from the roots .., resembling asparagus shoots or rake tines (called by some cobbler’s pegs). 1933 Bulletin (Sydney) 15 Nov. 28/4 Thistles and cobbler’s pegs are spread by the wind. 1944 Mod. Jun. Diet. (ed. 7) 80 Cobbler's Pegs, A common Australian plant of roadsides and waste land with black, barbed seeds resembling small nails. 1961 P. White Riders in Chariot viii. 246 ‘What is it?’ ‘Cow-itch,’ replied the child. .. ‘T’is-urnt! It’s cobblers’-pegs!’shrieked one... ‘Silly old weeds! ’ 184s Longf. Nuremberg, Hans Sachs, the *cobblerpoet, laureate of the gentle craft. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. iv. xiv, I mostly use it in *cobbler’s punch. 1840 Marryat Olla Podr., I shall stick to them like Gobblers’ wax.

Hence 'cobblerism, 'cobblership, the state or position of a cobbler, 'cobblerless a. nonce-wd., without a cobbler, cobbler-like a. and adv., like a cobbler or botcher, 'cobblery, the occupation of a cobbler, cobbling.

COBBLE-STONE 1832 Blackw. Mag. XXXII. 431 A cobbler., in virtue of his cobblerism is actually much better than a king. 1885 Mrs. Innes in Athenaeum 12 Dec. 764 Circumstances soon required a return to ‘our butcherless, bakerless, tailorless, cobblerless.. comfortless jungle’. 1576 Gascoigne Philomene Postscr. (Arb.) 119 Se how coblerlike I haue clouted a new patch to an olde sole. 1820 W. Tooke tr. Lucian I. 77 note, Lucian here purposely makes Micyllus joke a little cobler-like. 1838 Fraser s Mag. XVIII. 381 Far better., to have taken to .. tailorship or cobblership. 1886 Lubbock in Fortn. Rev. Oct. 467, I have myself tried an experiment in a small way in the matter of cobblery.

cobble-stone. Also 5 cobyl(l)-, 6 cobbyl-, 6-7 coble-. A water-worn rounded stone, such as is used for paving; = cobble sb.1 1. Cf. also cobbled ppl. a.2 c 1475 Voc. in Wr.-Wulcker 768 Hie rudus, a cobylstone. 1530 Palsgr. 206/2 Cobbylstone, caillou. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 712 They .. brought such a deale of coblestones for ballais to their ships. 1810 Hull Improv. Act. 34 Paving or cobble stones, i860 Merc. Mar. Mag. VII. 208 Rude houses, constructed of large cobble stones. attrib. 1879 C. E. Pratt Amer. Bicycler, A .. very stony way is difficult; so is a cobble-stone pavement. fb. See quot. Obs. (Cf. cherry-stone i.) c 1440 Promp. Parv. 84 Cobyllstone, or cherystone, petrilla.

Hence cobbles.

cobble-stoned ppl.

a.,

paved

with

1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma iv. 13 Bumping the lumbering vehicle along the cobble-stoned street.

[f. cobble v.1 + -ING1.] The action of the verb cobble, q.v.

cobbling ('kobliq), vbl. sb.

1634 Canne Necess. Separ. (1849) 44 Their old former occupation of husbandry, cobbling, cookery. 01764 Lloyd Cobbler Tessington (R.), Cobbling extends a thousand ways, Some cobble shoes, some cobble plays. 1883 J. Parker Tyne Ch. 306 A trumpery question of social cobbling.

'cobbling,ppl. a. [f. cobble^.1 + -ing2.] That cobbles (see the vb.); bungling, clumsy. 1575 Fulke Confut. Doctr. Purgatory (1577) 250 The cobling counterfecter of those epistles. 1587 Harrison Eng. 11. i. (1877) 1. 34 When such cookes & cobling shifters shall be remooued. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 32 My Cobling hand.

cobbling-stone:

COB-NUT

402

see cobling-stone.

appearance, unusually active movements, and above all the extreme buoyancy [of the harlequin duck].

4. (See quot.) dial.

[f. cob sb.1 10.]

1863 Morton Cycl. Agric. (E.D.S.), applied to wheat, means short and full.

Cobby

(Line.),

cob-castle. ‘A satirical name for any building which overtops those around it, more usually applied to a prison’ (Halliwell 1847-78). 01687 Cotton Voy. Irel. iii. Poems (1689) 197 A Castle there stood .. Upon such a steep Rock.. ’tis prettiest Cobcastle e’er I beheld. [Cf. Cob-hall in the following: 1877 N.W. Line. Gloss., Cob-Hall, a small house standing in .. the Market-place at Kirton-in-Lindsey. There is some reason for believing it to stand on the site of the prison of the Lord of the Manor.]

Cobdenism ('kDbd3niz(3)m).

[f. the name of Richard Cobden (1804-1865).] A policy advocating free trade, peace, and international cooperation. So 'Cobdenite sb., a supporter of Cobdenism; a., of or pertaining to Cobdenism; 'Cobdenic, 'Cobdenitish adjs. 1853 A. Somerville {title) Cobdenic Policy the Internal Enemy of England. 1887 W. J. Harris in Nat. Rev. Nov. 311 Cobdenites point to the agricultural population as too small a part of the total number to be considered in the arguments of Protection versus Free Trade. Ibid., I am simply striving to escape the natural conclusion to which Cobdenism is driving me. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 25 Mar. 2/2 And that’s enough at once to set me off A-tilting at the Cobdenitish seers. 1927 Observer 8 May 16/8 Biology and psychology are stronger.. than the too materialistic naivete of merely Cobdenite economics. 1929 Daily Tel. 8 Jan. 7/2, I met a Cobdenite the other day, and, like a true Cobdenite, he said he was in favour of letting the miners starve. 1957 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 603/1 There is a further distinction between the older system and Cobdenism... Under the Cobdenite system the colonies had no part to play at all different from that of foreign countries... The idea that all economists of that [sc. free-trade] school were Cobdenites is without foundation.

co-believer, -benignity, -bewail: see co-. co-be'lligerent, sb. and a. [f. co- 2, 3.]

(See quots.) Hence co-be'lligerence, cobe'lligerency, the quality or state of being co¬ belligerent or a co-belligerent.

cobborne, obs. var. of cob-iron.

1813 Edin. Rev. XXI. 195 We have co-belligerents at least, if not allies. 1828 Webster, Cobelligerent, a., carrying on war in conjuction with another power. 1919 J. M. Keynes Econ. Conseq. Peace {1920) v. 109 How far Germany can be made contingently liable for damage done .. by her co-belligerents, Austria-Hungary, Bulgaria, and Turkey. 1943 W. S. Churchill in Second World War (1952) V. xi. 168 The question of giving the Badoglio Government an Allied status does not come into our immediate programme. Co-belligerency is good enough. 1949 F. Maclean Eastern Approaches iii. v. 347 Then they flocked forward, clenching their fists in the Communist salute and I remembered that we were amongst friends or at any rate co-belligerents. 1958 Times Lit. Suppl. 28 Mar. 163/1 Its confusion.. was aggravated by differing views in London and Washington on the vague status of ‘co-belligerence’.

cobbra (’kobrs). Austral. Also cobra. [Aborig.

coberd(e, coberte; see cobbard, cupboard.

cobbly

.1

('kDbli), a. [f. cobble sb

+ -y1.] Paved

with cobble-stones. Also fig. In earlier dial, use in sense ‘full of lumps’. 1891 Bicycling News 4 Apr. 197 Out rough cobbly roads. 1894 Westm. Gaz. Dec., We want to put, if possible, a bit of the ‘light at eventide’ on the cobbly path of the old women. 1936 F. Stark Southern Gates Arabia xvii. 186 The city gate stood above, on a cobbly rise.

cobbob,

var. of cabob. 1704 J. Pitts Relig. & Mann. Mahometans (1738) 24 This is called Cobbob.

word.] The head, skull. 1832 G. Tipsmill The Snake in Stewart & Keesing Old Bush Songs (1957) 33 They with a stick effect would take Upon your cobra. 1867 ‘Old Boomerang’ Austral. Capers xxiii. 204 The savage cobbler.., with a volley of oaths and slang, said he would crack Christopher’s ‘cobbera’. 1881 A. C. Grant Bush-Life in Queensland I. iii. 31 The black fellow who lives in the bush bestows but small attention on his ‘cobra’, as the head is usually called in the pigeon-English which they employ. 1890 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Col. Reformer xiii, Having an empty cobbra, as the blacks say.

Cobb(’s) paper. [See quot. 1859.] (Seequots.) 1859 Stationers' Hand-bk. & Guide Paper Trade (ed. 2) 77 Cobb's Paper, a drab or other coloured demy, used by bookbinders for the linings or end papers of books, and many other purposes, so called from its having been introduced by a maker named Cobb. 1879 Zaehnsdorf Art Bookbinding 28. 1911 Coutts & Stephen Libr. Bookbinding 226 Cobb Paper.—A self-coloured paper, obtainable in various shades, largely used by binders as end-papers and for the sides of books. It derives its name from its inventor, or the binder who first used it. 1952 E. J. Labarre Diet. Paper (ed. 2) 51/2 Cobbs, properly ‘Cobb’s papers’.

cobby ('kDbi), a. [f. cob sb.1 1. (See quots.) dial.

+ -y.]

1691 Ray N.C. Words, Cobby, stout, hearty, brisk. [Hence in Kersey, Bailey, etc.] 1703 Thoresby Lett. Ray, Cobby, sawey. 1781 J. Hutton Tour Caves (E.D.S.) 4 Cobby, in good spirits. 1788 W. Marshall E. Yorksh., Cobby, merry, cheerful. 1869 Lonsdale Gloss. (Philol. Soc.), Cobby, brisk, lively, in high spirits. 1873 Swaledale Gloss., Cobby, pert, lively, cheerful, hilarious. ‘Cobby as a lop.’

2. Headstrong, arrogant, dial. 1785 W. Hutton Bran New Wark Epil., We were a happy people indeed till lately, till grown cobby; our family fell to wrangling. 1825 *n Brockett. 1869 Lonsdale Gloss. (Philol. Soc.), Cobby, tyrannical, set up, proud. 1877 *n Gd. Words XVIII. 5/1 ‘George.. is as cobby as sud be.’

3. a. Of the nature of, or like a cob (horse). 1871 Daily News 19 Jan., The paragon of cobby screws. 1881 Standard 12 May 3/1 A good proportion of the mounts being a little ‘cobby’.

b. Shortish and thickset, ‘stocky’. 1883 G. Stables Our Friend the Dog vii. 59 Cobby—Nicely ribbed up, compact in form like a cob-horse. 1891 New Review June 545 The cobby man of 5 ft. 5 in. 1909 Daily Chron. 26 June 8/5 Pony (Welsh), cobby-built. 1958 Bannerman Birds Brit. Isl. VII. 152 The general ‘cobby’

coble1 (’k3ub(3)l).

Forms: i cuopl, 5 kobil, cobyll, 5-6 cobill, 7-9 cobble, 4- coble. [ONorthumbrian cuopl appears to have no Teut. cognates; cf. Welsh ceubal, ceubol ferry¬ boat, skiff, lighter (prob.:—OWelsh *caupol), Bret, caubal, which Silvan Evans identifies with Lat. caupulus, -ilus, described by Isidore (Orig. xix. i. 25) as ‘lembus, navicula brevis, quae alia appellatione dicitur et cymba et caupolus (v.r. caupilus, -ulus)’. The word may be native in Celtic, and may contain the root ceu-, cauhollow. The ONorth. form, if correct, is not the direct parent of the present.] 1. Sc. A short flat-bottomed rowing-boat used in salmon-fishing and for crossing rivers or lakes. [In south Scotl. often pronounced cowble (’kobl).] ksidi'3usis). [f.

t cocciferous, a. [f. L. coccum berry /er-bearing + -ous.] Berry-bearing.

coccidium 2 +

-OSIS.] A disease of birds and mammals caused

coccin ('koksin). Chem. [f. mod.L. coccus coccus + -in.] A peculiar nitrogenous principle obtained from the cochineal and other insects. 1836-9 Todd Cycl. Anal. II. 881/2 Analogous to the peculiar animal matter of cochineal, coccine. 1863-72 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 1060 Coccin.. resembles gelatin in some of its characters, albumin and fibrin in others. 1882 Syd. Soc. Lex., Coccin. .in combination with chitin and an oil.. forms the integument of insects.

f 'coccinated, ppl. a. (Cockeram 1623).

Obs.~° ‘Clad in scarlet’

feoe'einean, a. Obs.—° (Blount Glossogr. 1656).

‘Died into scarlet’

coccinella (koksi'nela). Ent. [mod.L. (Linnaeus Systema Natures (ed. 10, 1758) 364), f. L. coccineus scarlet.] A beetle of the genus so named or its family Coccinellidae; a lady-bird. So cocci'nellid a. and sb. 1815 Kirby & Spence Ent. I. 265 It is fortunate that in most countries the children have taken these friendly Coccinellae under their protection. 1887 J. D. Hooker in L. Huxley Life (1918) I. i. 4 Seeing a Coccinella on a post. 1887 E. A. Ormerod Australian Bug 29 The grubs of a Coccinellid or Ladybird. 1913 Oxf. Univ. Gaz. 4 June 955/2, 2 Coccinellid beetles of the genus Epilachna. 1959 E. F. Linssen Beetles II. 46 In these clusters of Coccinellid beetles there may be as many as one thousand five hundred individuals per square foot. Ibid. 47 Although there are some three thousand five hundred species of Coccinellids, only forty-five are British. 1964 Canadian Entomologist XCVI. 1151 The life histories of our common coccinellids have never been carefully studied.

f coc'cineous, a. Obs. [f. L. coccine-us scarlet + -ous.] Scarlet. 1654 R. Codrington tr. Hist. Ivstine 291 Two young men .. remarkable .. by their.. coccineous paludaments. 1693 Phil. Trans. XVII. 687 Flower and Seed of a coccineous Colour.

1879 in Watts Diet. Chem. ist Supp.

'coccinite. Min. [f. as prec. + -ite; named 1845.] A mineral found in particles of a reddish brown colour, and of adamantine lustre, on selenide of mercury.

coccidiostat (kok'sidisustaet). [f. mod.L. coccidium + -stat.] A substance administered to poultry to retard the growth and reproduction of pathogenic coccidia.

1756 P. Browne Jamaica 332 The purple cocco, and Tannier.. The roots supply the poorer sort of people with what they call Bread-kind. 1866 Treas. Bot. 305 Cocoa-root or Coco. 1887 D. Morris Linn. Soc. Jrnl. Bot. XXIV., What are known as Cocoes .. form an important element in the food of West-Indian negroes. 1887 G. Massee ibid., Report on the disease of ‘Cocoes' in Jamaica.

1850 in Dana.

|| 'cocco. Also 9 cocoa, coco, pi. cocoes. The tuber of an Araceous plant Colocasia esculenta or taro-plant, cultivated in the West Indies as an article of food. Also called coco-, cocoa-root.

cocco (in Wyclif): see cocke, scarlet. coccog'nidic, coc'cognic. Chem. [f. L. coccum berry + trivial name of Daphne Gnidium, a species of Mezereon, named from Gnidus or Cnidus, an ancient town of Caria.] In c. acid, an acid, crystallizing in quadrangular colourless prisms, obtained from the seeds of Daphne Gnidium. 1863-72 in Watts Diet. Chem. I. 1060.

1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 11. i. 274 Coccidium either occurs on lateral branches or is sessile on the face of the frond. 1876 Harley Mat. Med. 361 Fructification in hemispherical sessile coccidia, containing oblong spores on a central axis.

coccognin (’kokagnin). Chem. [f. as prec. + -in.] A crystallizable substance, C20H22O3, yielded by the seeds of the Mezereon.

2. Zool. Formerly the name of a genus of protozoan internal parasites; now a parasite of this kind belonging to the order Coccidia, which causes disease in mammals and birds.

coccoid (’knkoid), a. [f. coccus + -oid.] Of, or pertaining to, or resembling a coccus.

1886 W. E. Hoyle tr. Lenckart's Parasites of Mart n. 197 (,caption) Coccidia from the intestine of the domestic mouse. Ibid. 198 The spores are formed from the contents of the Coccidium, for by this name we shall henceforth designate the so-called ‘egg-shaped Psorosperms’. 1934 T. W. M. Cameron Internal Parasites of Domestic Animals II. 33 The coccidia are parasites of the epithelium of the intestine and the bile-ducts of mammals and birds. 1956-Parasites & Parasitism 268 Coccidia require a period of maturation which is generally short, i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 16 Feb. 149/1 The majority of the invading coccidia parasites. Ibid. (Suppl.) 15 Mar. 1/1 The coccidia are normal gut habitants in the fowl.

1801 W. Nicholson Jrnl. Ser. 1. V. 195 As to colour, coccolite is mountain, grass, and olive-green. 1879 Rutley Study Rocks xiv. 291 The sporadic crystals which occur in altered limestones are varieties of pyroxene, usually coccolite. 1884 Dana Min. 215 White coccolite is a granular variety. The original coccolite was green.

coccolith (’koksliO). Biol. [f. Gr. kokko-s grain + \(8os stone.] The name given (by Prof. Huxley) to minute round or oval disk-like organic bodies found in deep-sea dredging, and also fossilized in chalk. Now generally believed to be of algal nature. 1868 Huxley Lay Serm. (1870) 206 The chalk, like the soundings, contains these mysterious coccoliths and coccospheres. 1875 Dawson Dawn of Life iv. 69 The Coccoliths appear to be grains of calcareous matter formed in minute plants adapted to a deep-sea habitat. 1878 Huxley Physiogr. xvi. 267 Multitudes of very minute saucer-shaped disks, termed coccoliths, which are frequently met with associated together into spheroidal aggregations, the coccospheres of Wallich.

cocco-plum:

see coco-plum.

Biol. [f. Gr. kokko-s grain, etc. + of>alpa globe.] A spherical mass of associated coccoliths found in deep-sea dredging or floating at the surface of the ocean. 1868 Huxley Lay Serm. (1870) 205 Bodies similar to these ‘coccoliths’ were aggregated together into spheroids which he [Dr. Wallich] termed ‘coccospheres’. 1869 G. C. Wallich in Sci. Opin. 10 Feb. 271/1.

co'ccosteid. Palseont. A member of the family Coccosteidse of ganoid fishes, which includes the fossil genus Coccosteus [f. Gr. kokkos grain, berry + ooreov bone], so called from the berry¬ like tubercles with which the plates were covered. 1862 Dana Man. Geol. 279 The Coccosteids have a fish¬ like tail, and swim by means of it.

coccule ('kr>kju:l). Bot. [ad. mod.L. cocculum: dim. of coccum berry.] A small berry or coccus: see quot. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. I. ii, A pericarp of dry elastic pieces or coccules.

coccu'liferous, a. Bot.

[f. prec.

+ -ferous.]

Bearing coccules. 1847 in Craig.

'coccinin. Chem. [f. L. coccin-us scarlet + -in.] A substance, C14H1203, obtained from carminered.

1892 G. Fleming tr. Neumann's Parasites fisf Dis. Dom. Animals n. iii. 411 Intestinal coccidiosis in calves., manifested itself as a foetid diarrhaea, accompanied by slight fever and catarrhal phenomena in the upper air passages. 1930 Times 17 Mar. 18/3 Coccidiosis, bacillary white diarrhoea, and other chicken diseases. 1945 ‘G. Orwell’ Animal Farm 53 Nine hens had died .. and it was given out that they had died of coccidiosis. i960 Farmer & Stockbreeder 9 Feb. 123/1 Under natural conditions coccidiosis is rarely harmful, and the disease is not listed among the common causes of death in wild birds in the U.K. (grouse are a possible exception). 1962 [see next].

|| coccidium (kDk'sidism). PI.-ia. [mod.L., on type of a Gr. *kokk18iov, dim. of kokkis, -iS-, dim. of kokkos grain, berry.] 1. Bot. A spherical or hemispherical conceptacle found in the rhodospermous algae.

etc. + -LITE.] A granular variety of pyroxene of green or greenish colour.

coccosphere ('kok3Usfi3(r)).

by the presence of coccidia.

1959 New Scientist 16 Apr. 832/2 During the last decade the list of coccidiostats .. proved in field trials to be both safe and effective has grown rapidly. 1962 Ibid. 2 Aug. 239 Chickens reared for laying must eventually be changed to unmedicated food.. as the initial treatment with coccidiostats interferes with the birds’ natural resistance to coccidiosis. 1968 Ibid. 23 May 403/2 A new coccidiostat highly effective in extremely small doses against all nine species [of coccidia] has now received clearance.

coccolite ('kokslait). Min. [f. Gr. kokkos grain,

1912 J. S. Huxley Individ, in Animal Kingdom 159 Botanists distinguish three main types of elementary structure among plants.. . In the first type (Coccoid), the entire cell, with its cell-wall, divides into two similar and quite separate halves. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 172/2 Coccoid, unicellular, motionless in the vegetative condition, but liberating motile zoospores or gametes. 1949 H. W. Florey et al. Antibiotics II. xxxi. 1033 When developed young cultures of bacillary forms [of Bartonella bacilliformis] were exposed to penicillin .. they tended to become coccoid. 1964 M. Hynes Med. Bacteriol. (ed. 8) xvii. 270 The organisms are small cocco-bacilli... As a general rule the predominant form of Br. melitensis is coccoid whilst that of Br. abortus and Br. suis is bacillary.

II ’cocculus 'indicus. Also 6-8 coculus india. [mod.L. cocculus little berry, indicus Indian.] The commercial name of the dried berries of Anamirta (formerly Menispermium) Cocculus, a climbing plant found in Malabar and Ceylon; the berry is a violent poison, and has been used to stupefy fish, and in England to increase the intoxicating power of beer and porter. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Torvisco, a kind of shrub whereon Coculus India groweth. 1693 Phil. Trans. XVII. 762 The Natsjatam or Battavalli, which is the Cocculus Indicus pf our Shops. 1742 Land. & Country Brew. I. (ed. 4) 57 Witness what I am afraid is too true, that some have made Use of the Coculus India Berry for making Drink heady.. but. - this is a violent Poison. 1866 Treas. Bot. 59 Cocculus indicus.. is used for adulterating porter, though .. a heavy penalty is inflicted upon brewers detected in so doing, and upon druggists who supply brewers.

Hence a nonce-vb. 1844 J. F. Hewlett Parsons & Widows v, Wiring, groping, and cocculous-indicusing trout.

|| coccus ('kokas). [mod.L., a. Gr. kokkos grain, seed, berry, kermes-grain: see alkermes. In sense 2, earlier botanists used L. coccum.] 1. The genus of Homopterous insects which includes the Cochineal (C. cacti), the Kermes or Scarlet Grain (C. ilicis), the Lac insect (C. Lacca), and numerous species hurtful to many plants. Applied in Pharmacy to the dried female of the cochineal insect. 1763 Wolfe Cochineal in Phil. Trans. LIV. 95 The insects creep out of their coccusses from the beginning of June till the middle of August. 1813 Bingley Anim. Biog. (ed. 4) III. 197 The coccus or cochineal of the peach tree. 1835 Kirby Hab. Inst. Anim. I. ix. 299 The die of the purple is mentioned in scripture as well as that of the coccus. 1874 Lubbock Orig. Met. Ins. i. 26 The male Coccus is a minute, active insect, with 4 large wings.

2. Bot. One of the carpels of a dry fruit, which burst with elasticity from the common axis. 1800 J. Hull Bot. I. 114 A coccum can be easily distinguished by that mark. 1821 S. F. Gray Nat. Arrangem. Brit. Plants 199 Coccum. 1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 130 Fruit separating into distinct cocci. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 75 Geraniese.. capsule beaked, of several 1-seeded awned cocci.

3. Any individual bacterium of a group including the family Micrococcaceae and characterized by a spherical or nearly spherical shape. 1883 [see diplococcus s.v. diplo-]. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XXI. 404/2 The filaments separate first into shorter filaments, then into rodlets, and finally into ‘cocci’. 1968 R. Cruickshank Med. Microbiol, (ed. 11) iv. 42 The different

cocci are relatively uniform in size, about 1 n being the average diameter.

coccy-

('kDksi). Short for coccygo-, combining form of coccyx; as in coccy-pubal, -pubic-, coccy'algia, .coccyo'dynia = coccygodynia. 1831 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 119 The antero-posterior, or coccy-pubic [diameter].. is measured from the summit of the coccyx to the symphysis of the pubes. 1857 Bullock Cazeaux' Midwif. 32 Coccy-pubal line. 1872 F. Thomas Dis. Women 121 Coccyodynia consists in a peculiar condition of the coccyx.

coccygeal (kok'sid3i:3l), a.

[f. med.L. coccyge-us

of the coccyx + -al1.] Pertaining to the coccyx. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 95/1 The coccygeal vertebra1871 Darwin Desc. Man I. i. 30 A thread-like structure runs down the axis of the sacral part of the spinal canal, and even along the back of the coccygeal bones.

coc'cygea'n, a. = prec. 1836-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 834/1 The coccygean branch. 1863 Lyell Antiq. Man xxii. 452 In all living birds the tail-feathers are.. attached to a coccygean bone.

coccygeo-, combining form of L. coccyge-us (see coccygeal). Hence coc,cygeo-'anal (muscle), -mesen'teric (vein), etc. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 176 Coccygeo-anal.. muscle.

coccygo- [Gr. combining

KOKKvyo-], bef. a vowel coccyg-,

form

of coccyx,

coccy'gectomy,

coccy'gotomy, surgical excision of the coccyx, coccygo'dynia, pain in the coccyx as a chronic disease.

fcoccyn. Obs. [ad. L. coccinum scarlet, coccina scarlet garments, from coccinus = coccineus scarlet, f. coccum scarlet, Gr. kokkos the kermes or scarlet grain insect: cf. coccus. (Also, in Wyclif, corruptly coctin, -yn, -un.)~\ Scarlet, scarlet raiment. 1382 Wyclif Rev. xvii. 4 The womman was enuyround with purpur, and coccyn. c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun 4621 In coccyn cledde thay the.

coccyx (’koksiks).

Anat.

[L. coccyx, a. Gr.

kokkv£, -vy- cuckoo, also in Galen the os coccygis,

or cuckoo bone, so called because in man it was supposed to resemble the bill of the cuckoo.] The small triangular bone appended to the point of the sacrum and forming the termination of the spinal column in man, formed by the coalescence of four rudimental coccygeal vertebra; also, an analogous part in birds or other animals. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 493 In Dogs and Apes there are three coniugations proceeding out of the Coccyx or rump-bone. 1754-64 Smellie Midwif. I. 75 The Coccyx is moveable at its connection with the Sacrum as are also the four bones that compose it. 1879 tr. De Quatrefages' Human Species 52 In the sheep of central Asia the tail disappears and is reduced to a simple coccyx.

coce,

variant of cose v. Obs. to barter,

co-centric,

variant of concentric. 1777 G. Forster Voy. round World I. 283 Displayed in three co-centric semicircles.

coch, coche,

obs. forms of coach, couch.

HCochee. Obs. [in pylies of cochee, ad. F. pilules cochees, ‘a certaine composition of Pills, which purge the head very strongly’ (Cotgr.).] 1547 Boorde Brev. Health xi. 10 b, Ones or twyse a weke take of the pylles of Cochee.

cochen,

obs. form of cushion.

coche'nillin.

Also cochenelin. [f. cochenille, + -in.] The colouring matter of cochineal, carmine. cochineal

1819 J. G. Children Chem. Anal. 309 Cochenelin is the name given by Dr. John to the red colouring matter of the cochineal insect. 1882 Syd. Soc. Lex., Cochenilline, a synonym of Carmine.

cocher(e: see cochering:

COCIN

406

COCCY-

coacher sb.

see coshering.

Cochin (’kDtJin). Short for Cochin-China (fowl). 1853 [see Shanghai i], 1854 Poultry Chron. I. 34 Prize Buff Cochins. 1894 Vermont Agric. Rep. XIV. 173 If for roasters, then select the Brahma Cochin, Langshan, or Plymouth Rocks. 1911 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 214/1 The exaggeration of fluff and leg-feather has removed all Cochins—it is to be feared permanently—from amongst popular and useful breeds.

Cochin-China ('kotfin ’tfaina). Name of a country in the Eastern Peninsula; hence, short for Cochin-China fowl, a breed of poultry from Cochin-China. 1853 Encycl. Brit. II. 356/2 The Cochin-China or Shanghae is the largest breed we have. 1861 Sat. Rev. 3 Aug. 125 Patriarchally employed in watering his flowers, feeding his cochin-chinas, or inspecting his pigs.

cochineal (,kDtJ'ini:l).

Forms: 6-8 cochenille, cochinelle, 7-8 cochineel, -inele, -eneal, -enile, 7cochineal; also 7 cochenel(le, -anele, -oneel,

cochinella, cochonillio; 6 cuchinilla, 7 cuchineel, -inile, -eneale, -anel, coucheneele, -enille; 6-7 cutchenele, 7 cutcheneale, -ineale, -yneale, -aneale, -anel(e, -oneal(e; (7 quitchineel, chochineel, scutchenel, etc.), [a. F. cochenille, ad. Sp. cochinilla or It. cocciniglia. The latter is evidently a deriv. of It. coccino, L. coccinum scarlet robe or vesture, It. coccineo, L. coccineus scarlet-coloured, f. coccum scarlet, ‘grain’, orig. ‘berry’, in It. cocco ‘graine to dye scarlet with’ (Florio). Sp. has also cochinilla ‘wood-louse’, dim. of cochina ‘sow’, and it has been said that cochinilla ‘cochineal’ is the same word, from the resemblance of the dried cochineal insects to wood-lice in the same state; but this is app. a secondary association arising out of the fortuitous identity of the words.] 1. A dye-stuff consisting of the dried bodies of the insect Coccus cacti, which is found on several species of cactus in Mexico and elsewhere. It is used for making carmine, and as a brilliant scarlet dye; also in medicine as an antispasmodic, etc. It was at first commonly supposed to be the berry or grain of a plant: see COCCUS, alkermes. 1586 A. Day Eng. Secretary n. (1625) 63, I have laden for your account.. five Roves of Cochinelle, very excellent good, and of fine colour. 1598 Florio, Cociniglia, a kinde of rich flie or graine comming out of India to dye scarlet with, called Cutchenele. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. i. i. (1641) 86/1 There grows untill’d the ruddy Cochenel. 1600 Hakluyt Voy. (1810) III. 72 The berrie of Cochenile, or any other berrie, fruit.. or earthe, fitte for dying. 1604 E. G[rimston] D'Acosta's Hist. Indies iv. xxiii. 275 Small wormes breede in the leaves of this tree .. this is that Indian Cochenille, so famous, and wherewith they die in graine. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia vi. 225 Wee .. tooke her with .. fiftie Chests of Cutchanele. a 1683 Oldham Poet. Wks. (1686) 27 And truckt for Indigo, and Cutchoneal. 1702 Lond. Gaz. No. 3863/3 The Dixwell Ketch.. richly laden with Cochenile, Coco, Logwood, etc. 1822 Imison Sc. & Art II. 186 Wool is died Scarlet..by Cochineal. 1861 Tylor Anahuac ix. 227 Vanilla and cochineal were first found in Mexico.

2. The colour of cochineal-dye, scarlet. 1632 Massinger Maid of Honour v. i, And I.. Will have my points of cochineal and yellow.

3. The insect (Coccus cacti) which produces this dye; more fully cochineal-insect. [1594 Blundevil Exerc. v. xi. (ed. 7) 555 The chiefe Merchandizes that come from Mexicana into Europe are .. Cochenilles to dy with, etc. 1603 Breton Post with Packet, I haue sent you likewise a Tunne of Cuchiniles.] 1697 Dampier Voy. (1729) I. 228 The Cochineel is an Insect, bred in a sort of Fruit much like the Prickle-Pear. 1730 Rutty Cochineal in Phil. Trans. XXXVI. 268 The Curious may be now assured of a Thing which has been very uncertain for so many Years, that the Cochineals were really little Animals. 1764 Grainger Sugar Cane 11. 171 Thus cochinille Feeds on the Indian fig. 1861 Hulme tr. MoquinTandon 11. in. i. 71 The principal care which is required in rearing the Cochineals. 1870 Yeats Nat. Hist. Comm. 344 The cochineal insect is small, rugose, and of a deep mulberry colour.

4. cochineal fig: the cactus-plant, Opuntia (Nopalea) cochinilliferay on which the cochinealinsect feeds. Also cochineal-tree. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1729) I. 124 The Fryars get plentiful Incomes.. in other places where they plant CochoneelTrees. 1794 Martyn Rousseau's Bot. xxi. 289 The Cochineal Fig on which the insect of that name feeds.

as the neuter noun coc(h)lear or coc(h)ledre a spoon, whence sense 2. Cf. F. cochleatre.] 1. Phys. Pertaining to the cochlea. 1831 R. Knox Cloquet's Anat. 575 The cochlear branch of the acoustic nerve. 1877 Burnet Ear 126 The cochlear canal starts at the outer and lower corner of the vestibule.

2. Bot. In cochlear aestivation, a form of imbricated aestivation, in which one petal being larger than the others, and hollowed like a helmet or bowl, covers all the others. 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) II. 376. 1870 Bentley Bot. 212 A form of testivation .. to which the name cochlear has been given.

!| cochleare (kDklii'eari:). Med. [L.: see prec.] A spoon or spoonful (in prescriptions). 1708 in Kersey. 1731 in Bailey vol. II. 1864 in Webster.

cochleari'foliate,

a.

Bot.

[f.

as

next

+

foliate.] Having spoon-shaped leaves. 1882 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

cochleariform (kDklii'eanfxm), a. [f. coc(h)learispoon + -FORM. Cf. cochleariforme.] Spoon-shaped.

L. F.

1836-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 544/1 This tubular projection .. is what has been called the cochleariform process. 1848 Dana Zooph. 432. 1856-8 W. Clark Van der Hoeven's Zool. I. 321 Palps dilated at apex, cochleariform.

cochlearin (koklii'eann). Chem. [f. Cochlear-ia (iofficinalis) scurvy-grass + -in.] A crystalline substance obtained from Scurvy-grass. 1863-72 Watts Diet. camphor or Cochlearin.

Chem.

I.

1062

Scurvy-grass

f 'cochleary, a. Obs. [f. L. coc(h)lea (see above) -I- -ary; cf. cochlear.] Resembling a snailshell, spiral, winding. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. in. xxiii. 167 That famous [horn].. hath anfractuous spires, and cochleary turnings about it. a 1661 Fuller Worthies II. 194 Cocleary turnings. 1664 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 8 Nature hath fitted it [Butterfly’s tongue] with that spiral or cochleary contrivance.

cochleate (’kokliieit, -at), a. [ad. L. coc(h)leatus screw-formed, spiral, f. coc(h)lea.] Formed like a spiral shell; twisted, spiral. (Chiefly Bot.) 1835 Lindley Introd. Bot. (1848) II. 348 Cochleate, twisted in a short spire, so as to resemble the convolutions of a snail shell. 1859 c. Dresser Rudim. Bot. 382 Cochleate legume .. when the legume is twisted. Ex. Lucerne.

'cochleated, a. [f. as prec. + -ed.]

= prec.

a 1728 Woodward Fossils (J.), Two pieces of stone.. of a cochleated figure. 1874 Dunglison's Diet. Med. 231/1 Cochleated, Winding like the spiral shell of the snail. Having the shape of the cochlea.

cochleiform (kD'kli:ifo:m), a. [f. L. coc(h)lea (see above) + -(i)form. Cf. F. cochleiforme.] Formed like a snail-shell. 1882 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

t'cochleous, a. Obs. Spiral, screw-like.

[f. as prec.

+

-ous.]

1688 I. Clayton in Phil. Trans. XVII. 993 A small Cocleous or twisting Passage. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. vn. ii. 382 In the Goose.. there being Cochleous Canals.

fcochle. Obs. rare. [app. direct ad. L. cochlea shell: but cf. cockle.] A shell-fish, a mollusc.

cochlidiospermate (kD,klidi3u'sp3:meit), a. Bot. [f. Gr. xoyAi'Sio-v, dim. of KogXlas snail + atTeppa seed + -ate.] (See quot.)

1610 tr. Camden's Brit. Eeeev, There be cochles also in exceeding great abundance, wherewith they die a Scarlat colour. [Here some late edd. misprint ‘cockles’.]

1866 Treas. Bot., Cochlidiospermate, seeds which are convex on one side and concave on the other, owing to unequal growth, or anomalous structure, as in Veronica.

|| cochlea ('kokliia). [a. L. coclea, cochlea snail, snail-shell, screw, water-screw, ad. Gr. kox^lcls of same meanings.] 11. a. A spiral staircase [so Gr. /coxAia?]. b. A screw, c. The water-screw of Archimedes.

cochliocarpous (.knkliao’kaipas), a. Bot. [f. Gr. KoyAi-ac snail, spiral (see cochlea) -t- xapn-os fruit + -ous.] ‘A term applied to fruits that are spirally twisted’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1882).

1538 Leland I tin. I. 107 There is also a Chochlea with a Turret over it, where the Kepers of the Castelle say Edwarde the Thirdes Band came up thorough the Rok. 1641 Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 32 Inventions for draining off the waters.. by buckets, mills, cochleas, pumps, and the like. 1641 Wilkins Math. Magick 11. xv. (1648) 275 Their invention of Archimedes .. which is usually called Cochlea, or the water-screw. 1679 Plot Staffordsh. (1686) 370 One must needs ascend in a single revolution of the Cochlea or spiral.. twice the height of a man.

‘cochlite. Palseont. [f. mod.L. cochlites, f. Gr. ko\\os spiral sea-shell + -ite.] A fossil spiral

2. Phys. The spiral cavity of the internal ear. 1688 I. Clayton in Phil. Trans. XVII. 993 They have no Coclea, but instead thereof there’s a small Cocleous or twisting Passage. 1845 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anat. II. 74 The cochlea is, in shape, very like a common snail-shell. 1872 Huxley Phys. viii. 211 The cochlea., it is supposed, enables the mind to discriminate the quality rather than the quantity or intensity of sound.

3. Conch. A spiral univalve shell; a snail-shell.

shell. [1695 Woodward Nat. Hist. Earth iv. (1723) 203 The Bodyes which are call’d, by Naturalists.. Cochlitse.] 1698 Molyneux in Phil. Trans. XX. 219 Without any Mixture of Cochlite, Belemnite .. or such like extraneous Matter. 1811 Pinkerton Petral. II. 584 A cochlite, or sea-snail, found in a vein of gold in Transilvania.

fcochour(e. [obs. f. coucher.] A kind of dog which couches or lies low. 14.. Seven Deadly Sins 76 in Pol. Rel. & L. Poems 217 He ..kepith me low lyke a cochoure. 1601 F. Tate Househ. Ord. Edtc. II § 59 (1876) 45 A partringer who shal have in his custody two doges cochours . ij faucons for partriges.

co-churchwarden: see co-.

1846 Worcester cites Crabb.

cochlean (’kDkliian), a. Bot. [f. prec. + -an.] = COCHLEAR 2. 1842 Brande Diet. Science, Cochlean, a term used in describing the aestivation of a flower, etc.

cochlear ('koklii^r)), a. [ad. L. type *cochlearis pertaining to a cochlea, actually occurring only

‘cocin, 'cocinin (Watts). Chem. [f. coc-o + -in.] A fat (glyceride of cocinic acid) existing in coco-nut oil. ‘cocinate, a salt of co'cinic acid, a fatty acid obtained from coco-nut oil. c 1865 Letheby in Circ. Sc. I. 95/1 The oleine amounts to about 71 per cent., and the.. cocine or cocinine, to 29. 1863-72 Watts Diet. Chem. I. 1063 Cocinin, cocinate of glyceryl, the .. neutral fat corresponding to cocinic acid.

CO-CITIZEN co-'citizen. citizen.

[co- 3: cf. concitizen.]

407 Fellow-

1488 Plumpton Corr. 57 Variance .. betwixt my cocitisins. 1868 K.irk Chas. Bold III. v. i. 297 The dearest of our co-citizens. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. III. xx. 417 The lord mayor and thirteen ‘co-citizens’.. chose two citizens.

cock (kDk), sb.1 Forms: 1-3 coc, 1 kok, cocc, 4-6 cok, coke, 4-5 cokke, 5 cokk, kocke, 5-7 cocke, 4cock. [OE. cocc, coc, kok\ cf. ON. kokkr (rare, according to Vigfusson only once in Edda), and F. coq (13th c. in Littre). Though at home in English and French, not the general name either in Teutonic or Romanic; the latter has derivatives of L.gallus, the former of OTeut. *hanon~: Goth. hatia, OS. and OHG. hano, MDu. hane, Du. haan, MHG. han, Ger. hahti, ON. ham, Sw., Da. hane, OE. hana which scarcely survivecFinto ME. Phonetically, it is possible that cocc is: — OTeut. *kukko~, from same root as chicken sb.1 (eukino>-) viz. *keuk~, kuk-. But its frequent early spelling in OE. with k (kok, kokke, etc., 4 times out of 5 in Gregory's Past.) looks rather as if it were considered foreign; for k is rare, except in foreign words. Also its use in one (later mixed) text of the Salic Law, vii. 6 (MSS. of 8 9th c.), ‘si quis coccum aut gallinam furaverit’ where other MSS. have gallurn, and the Malberg glosses have annas, cannas for channas = original Teut. han-, rather favours its being Romanic. In any case, this shows coccus in the Latin of Northern Gaul, a century before the earliest known English instances. (Kilian 1577 has in Du. ‘kocke vetus = haen’, but the status of this is uncertain.) Wherever the name arose, it was prob. echoic: cf. sense 4.]

I. The domestic fowl. 1. a. The male of the common domestic fowl, Gallus domesticus, the female being the hen. (Often called in U.S., as in Kent, rooster.) C 897 K. Alfred Gregory's Past, lxiii. 459 Donne graet se lareow swa swa kok on niht.. Dees cocces Seaw is Sset he micle hludor singS on uhtan. c 1000 Ags. Gosp. Matt. xxvi. 34 /Erpam pe cocc [Lindisf. & Rushw. hona] crawe J?riwa. c 1000 /Elfric Gloss. Nomina Avium (Zup.) 307 Gallus, coc. c 1000 Sax. Leechd. III. 6 J>onne coccas crawan. a 1250 Owl & Night. 1679 J?e seolve coc pat wel can fihte. a 1300 Cursor M. 15571 (Cott.) Ar pe cock [v.r. cok, koc, cokke] him crau to-night. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xix. 410 pat acounted conscience At a cokkes fether or an hennes! 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xn. xvii. (1495) 425 Yf the cocke se a goshawke, anone he cryeth to the hennes and fleeth awaye. 1440 Promp. Parv. 281 Kok, bryd, gallus. 1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. (1586) 157 b, Amongst all other householde Poultry, the cheefe place is due to the Cocke and the Henne. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, v. iii. 209 The early Village Cock Hath twice done salutation to the Morne. 1632 Milton L'Allegro 49 While the cock, .to the stack, or the barn-door, Stoutly struts his dames before. 1667-P.L. vii. 443 The crested Cock whose clarion sounds The silent hours. 1756-7 Keysler's Trav. (1760) IV. 308 The vanes for shewing the sitting of the wind represent stags instead of cocks. 1801 Strutt Sports & Past. 111. vii. 249 Sent his man to the pit in Shoe-Lane, with an hundred pounds and a dunghill cock. 1814 Wordsw. Excursion v. 807 Roused by the crowing cock at dawn of day.

b. in various proverbial expressions. 01225 Ancr. R. 140 Ase me sei6, pet coc is kene on his owune mixenne. 1444 Pol. Poems (1859) II. 215 An old proverbe groundid on sapience, Alle goo we stille, the cok hath lowe schoon. 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 91 The yonge Cocke leameth to crowe hye of the olde. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie ill. xviii. (Arb.) 199 As the olde cocke crowes so doeth the chick. 1839 Hallam Hist. Lit. 11. iv. §62 Having purposely sacrificed this cock to z^Esculapius.

2. a. There are many references to the formerly prevalent amusement of cock-fighting; also to that of cock-throwing, esp. at Shrovetide. whipping or thrashing the cock, a sport practised at wakes and fairs in the Midlands, in which carters, armed with their whips, were blindfolded, and set round a cock, to whip at random; see Brand Pop. Antiq. (Shrove-tide). 1409 [see cock-thrashing in 23]. C1430 How Good Wijf 81 in Babees Bk. 40 Go not to pe wrastelinge, ne to schotynge at cok [v.r. at pe cok]. 1516 R. Househ. Acc. Mar. 2 in Brand s.v. Cock-throwing, Item to Master Bray for rewards to them that brought Cokkes at Shrovetide at Westmr. xxs. 1546 Plumpton Corr. 250 Theare is apoynted a great number of gentlemen to mette at coxxs at Sheifeild. a 1625 Fletcher Hum. Lieutenant 1. i, Ye shall have game enough, I warrant ye: Every man’s cock shall fight. M leres right Mi heride at cocke [L. ad praelium], mi fingres at fight.

cock (kok), sb.5 [f. cock v.1 3-5 ] 1. A pronounced upward turn; an upward bend (of the nose, etc.); a significant turn (of the eye). 1824 Scott St. Ronan's iii, They were collected ‘vns et modis’ said the Man of Law .. with a knowing cock of his eye to his next neighbour. 1843 Fraser's Mag. XXVIII. 694 My nose had lost its pretty cock, and had grown elegantly hooked.

2. A way of cocking a hat on the head. 1717 Bullock Worn, a Riddle 11. 21, I have an inimitable cock with my hat that adds a vivacity to my looks. 1840 Thackeray Catherine ix, A fierce cock to his hat, and a shabby genteel air.

3. An upward turn given to the brim of a hat; a mode of so turning it up; concr. the turned-up part of the brim. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 104 IP2 He..wore in a smart Cock, a little Beaver hat edged with Silver. 1712 Budgell ibid. No. 319 [f 5 The Variety of Cocks into which he moulded his Hat. 1726 Cavallier Mem. 1. 80 Putting..a Tuft of white Ribands in the Cocks of their Hats. 1785 Boswell Tour Hebrides 9 Oct. 1773 The wind being high, he let down the cocks of his hat. 1822 Bewick Mem. 44 He had .. the cocks of his hat shot through and through.

f 4. ‘A kind of cap, or head-dress’ (Jamieson); cf. cock-up. Sc. Obs. 1768 Ross Poems 137 (Jam.) And we maun hae pearlins, and mabbies, and cocks.

cock, sb.’’ [f. cock v.2] A cocked position of the hammer of a pistol or gun: see cock sb.1 13.

409 f cock, sb.B Obs. or arch. Perversion of the word god (an intermediate form being gock), used in oaths and forcible exclamations, as by cock, cock and pie; but generally in the possessive, as cock’s body, bones, heart, nouns, pain, passion, soul, etc. C1386 Chaucer Manciple's Prol. 9 See how for Cokkes bones [v.r. kokes bones, goddes bones] As he wol falle fro his hors atones, c 1460 Towneley Myst. 150 By Cokes dere bonys I mak you go wyghtly. c 1465 E.E. Misc. (Warton Club) 44 By cokkus soule, There is an haare in my haye. 1530 Palsgr. 739/1 Stryke for cockes body. C1530 Hickscorner in Hazl. Dodsley I. 188 Cock’s death, whom have we here? 1535 Lyndesay Satyre 2841 War I ane King, sir, be coks passioun! I sould gar make ane proclamatioun. a 1553 Udall Royster D. 1. ii. (Arb.) 18 By cocke, thou sayest truthe. 1567 Trial Treas. in Hazl. Dodsley III. 297 Ah! Cock’s precious sides, what fortune is this! 1613-6 W. Browne Brit. Past. 1. iv, Then swore by Cocke and other dung-hill oathes. 1633 B. Jonson Tale Tub III. ii, Cock’s bodikins! we must not lose John Clay. 1676 D’Urfey Mad. Fickle 1. i. (1677) 3 What Mr. Harry! By Coxbodikins I did not know you. 1719-Pt7/jIII. 14 By Cock, quoth he, Say you so. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth viii, Cocksbody, make that manifest to me. 1851 Longf. Gold. Leg. 111. Nativ. viii, Come, Aleph, Beth; dost thou forget? Cock’s soul! thou’dst rather play!

[cock, sb.s Johnson (copied in later Diets.) has the sense ‘The notch of an arrow’, which he probably found in Ainsworth’s Thesaurus (1746-) ‘The cock of an arrow, Sagittae crena'. No evidence has been found for such a sense: it appears to be an etymological figment founded on Skinner’s conjecture that ‘cock of a gun’ (cock sb.1 13) was a term originally proper to Archery, and identical with It. cocca ‘the nocke of an arrow’ (Florio).]

cock (kok), v.1 Formerly also cokke. [Here are included a number of separate uses, which appear all to be derived, in one way or another, from the name of the fowl. Even this derivation, however, is somewhat doubtful for the earliest sense, which has been conjecturally compared with Irish cog-aim ‘I war, I make war’, stem in OIr. coc-.] I. f I. intr. To contend, fight, wrangle, quarrel. Also in 16th c. to cock it. Obs. c 1230 [see cocking vbl. j&.]. e luttele mon .. wole grennen, cocken, and chiden. c 1300 Pol. Songs (1839) 133 To cocke with knyf nast thou none nede. a 1400-50 Alexander 2042 Fra morne to pe mirke n^t maynly pa cocken. a 1577 Sir T. Smith Orat. iii. App. to Life (L.), And if they be both disposed to cock it throughly, yet when they both be made bankrupts, then they must needs conclude a peace. 1600 Abp. Abbot Exp. Jonah 612 He who should have been mild to men, is now cocking with God. II. 2. To play the ‘ cock’, behave boastfully or

COCK so as they might be seen but to cock above the Workes. 1697 Lond. Gaz. No. 3319/4 She carries her Tail cocking. 1787 Best Angling (ed. 2) 168 Floats.. must be so poised .. as to make them cock, that is, stand perpendicular in the water. 1857 Livingstone Trav. xxviii. 569 The little saucy-looking heads cocking up between the old one’s ears.

c. To bend (a limb, joint, etc.) at an angle. 1898 in Eng. Dial. Did. I. 683/2 Put y’r left foot into the stirrup, and cock y’r other leg into the saddle, and off ye go. 1974 Mills & Butler Tackle Badminton iii. 34 Your wrist should be cocked back more. 1984 L. Alther Other Women (1985) 11. vi. 237 ‘Dessert?’ asked the waitress, cocking one hip and resting a hand on it.

4. to cock the hat ‘to set up the hat with an air of petulance and pertness’ (J.); ‘a common mode of vulgar salutation’ (Halliwell). Now, to stick the hat jauntily on one side of the head. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 148 He went up and down London Streets with his Hat cockt, his teeth gnashing, his eyes fixed. 1691 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) II. 204 Behaving themselves indecently as her majestie past by, looking her in the face and cocking their hats. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 4°3 P 5, I saw an alerte young fellow that cocked his hat upon a friend of his who entered. 1729 Swift Grand Question debated 105 The Captain, to show he is proud of the favour, Looks up to your window, and cocks up his beaver; (His beaver is cock’d; pray, Madam, mark that, For a captain of horse never takes off his hat). 1840 Dickens Barn. Rudge lix, Said Dennis, cocking his hat for the convenience of scratching his head. 1842 S. Lover Handy Andy xxi, The mother thought Murphy would be a good speculation for the daughter to cock her cap at. 1852 R. S. Surtees Sponge's Sp. Tour v. 19 A fancy forage cap, cocked jauntily over a profusion of well-waxed curls.

5. a. To turn up the brim of (a hat), esp. as a fashion of wearing it; cf. cocked hat. 1663 Pepys Diary 13 July, Mrs. Stewart in this dresse, with her hat cocked and a red plume. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. iv. xix. (1675) 279 He took up with his Hat, which by Cocking the Brims he turn’d into a kind of Cup, such a proportion of Water that he quench’d his Thirst with it. 1766 Goldsm. Vic. W. xii, Cocking his hat with pins. 1824 D’Israeli Cur. Lit., Lit. Fashions, The same caprice that cuts our coats and cocks our hats. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & It. Jrnls. I. 81 Wolsey’s hat.. apparently was never cocked, as the fashion now is.

b. intr. and absol. 1672 Wycherley Love in Wood 11. iv, Say your hat did not cock handsomely. 1699 Garth Dispens. 1. (1730) 147 So spruce he moves, so gracefully he cocks; The hollow’d Rose declares him Orthodox.

6. With up: to bungle or mess up (a situation, task, etc.); to spoil, to ruin. Cf. cock-up sb. 4. slang. 1948 Partridge Did. Forces' Slang 44 Cock up, to make a mess of anything. 1967 W. Pine Protectors xxi. 173 I’ve cocked up a little job... An almighty cock-up. 1983 G. Swift Waterland xxxi. 206 I’m sorry I messed up your classes, sir. I’m sorry I cocked things up for you.

IV. 7. intr. ‘To train or use fighting cocks’ (J.). 1546-1886 [see cocking vbl. sb.2].

defiantly; to swagger, strut; to brag, crow over. Also trans. with up.

8. To shoot wood-cocks.

1575 Abp. Parker Corr. 246 Our circumspections so variable.. maketh cowards thus to cock over us. 1556 JHeywood Spider & F. xliii. 17 The spider and fly, that erst there bragde and cockt. 1650 Arnway Alarum (1661) 161 (L.) Belshazzar was found . .cocking up against God. 1682 Southerne Loyal Brother v. i, I’ll strut, and cock, and talk as big, as wind and froth can make me. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 422 [f 2 A young Officer, who gave Symptoms of cocking upon the Company. 1713 Guardian (1756) II. No. 108. 103 Every one cocks and struts upon it, and pretends to overlook us. 1914 Joyce Dubliners 146 The mother you know, she cocks him up with this and that. 1947 D. M. Davin Gorse blooms Pale 38 A dog with boys for master has no master. They’ll always cock him up and end by spoiling him. 1958 L. A. G. Strong Light above Lake 106 Don’t cock the fella up.

cock, v.2 [f. cock sb.1 13.]

III. To stick or turn up. 3. a. trans. To set up assertively or obtrusively; to turn up in an assertive, pretentious, jaunty, saucy, or defiant way; to stick stiffly up or out. [app. with reference to the posture of a cock’s neck in crowing, or that of his crest or his tail.] to cock the ears: to prick up the ears in

1696-1870 [see cocking vbl. sb. 3].

f 1. To place (a match) in the cock of an old matchlock gun. Also fig. Obs. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres ii. i. 17 To cocke his burning match. Ibid. iii. i. 41 Hauing .. made themselues ready, and cocked their matches. 1645 Roxb. Ballads VI. 282 Cock your match, primje] your pan, let piercing bullets fly! 1648 Petition Eastern Assoc. 21 Hot disputes already lighted, and cock’d hetween the two Kingdoms.

2. To put (a loaded fire-arm) in readiness for firing by raising the cock or hammer; to draw (the cock) back, to full cock, half cock : cf. cock sb.1 13 b. Also absol. 1649 Milton Eikon. 23 Pistols cockt and menac’d in the hands of about 300 Ruffians. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. xiv. 88 We took a Pistol.. and.. prim’d it with.. Gunpowder.. then cocking it, etc. 1719 De Foe Crusoe (1840) I. xvi. 280 He sees me cock and present. 1812 Byron Waltz ii, A modern hero .. Cock’d—fired—and miss’d his man. 1847 Infantry Man. (1854) iii Cock the rifle. 1875 ‘Stonehenge’ Brit. Sports 1. 1. xi. 44 A gun. .which opens and full-cocks with a most convenient lever under the trigger-guard.

attention, interest, etc., said of horses, dogs, and humorously of persons, to cock the nose: to turn it up in contempt or indifference, to cock the eye: to turn the eye with a knowing look; to give a wink, to cock snooks, a snook: see snooks. c 1600 Day Begg. Bednell Gr. II. ii. in Bullen O. PI. (188r) 39 Your bought Gentility that sits on thee Like Peacock’s feathers cock’t upon a Raven. 1672 Marvell Reh. Transp. 1. 161 [She] spreads and cocks her tail. 1712 Addison Sped. No. 275 f 8 The Latin Poets, when they talk of a Man’s cocking his Nose, or playing the Rhinoceros. 1720 Gay Pastorals (J.), Our Lightfoot barks, and cocks his ears. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (1779) I. ii. 15 To use the vulgar phrase, he cocked his eye at him. 1785 Grose Did. Vulgar Tongue, Cock your eye, shut one eye. 1790 Burns Elegy Henderson iii, Ye hills.. That proudly cock your cresting cairns! 1804 Wolcott (P. Pindar) Ep. Ld. Mayor Wks. 1812 V. 204 He cocks his nose upon disgrace. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxvii, The wisest Captain that ever cocked the sweet gale (bogmyrtle) in his bonnet. 1836 Marryat Japhet iv, Timothy put on his hat, cocked his eye at me, and left us alone. 1863 Kingsley Water-bab. iii, He cocked up his head, and he cocked up his wings, and he cocked up his tail. 1879 Punch 10 May 213 Cocked my laughing eye, and shot a glance at her out of it.

b. intr. To stand, or stick conspicuously up. 1629 Gaule Holy Madnesse 91 His Beuer cocks. Stapylton Strada's Low C. Warres vn. 79 The

1650 R. Spanish Souldiers.. would .. put their Helmets upon faggot-sticks,

cock, v.3

Carp. [A technical word of most uncertain form, occurring also as cauk, caulk, calk, and recently cog, and prob. the same as coak. If the historical form is (as in quot. 1663) cock, *cok, it may represent a North Fr. *cok-er, *coqu-er — F. cocher to notch, fit with a notch or notches, f. coche, Pr. coca, It. cocca notch, ‘a dent cut in any thing’. Of this, coak, cauk might be phonetic variants, spelt caulk, calk, by association with better known words. See also cog s6.3] 1. trans. To let the end of (a beam) into a wallplate, or other supporting timber, by cutting the bearing end into steppings or a dove-tail, to fit into corresponding notches cut in the plate or supporting timber. Hence cocking vbl. sb. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 43 To see the Carpenters cock the main Beams into the Lentals, to hold the wall the better. I7°3 T. N. City & C. Purch. 30 The Beam is cauked down [which is the same as Dove-tailing a Cross]. 1819 Nicholson Arch. Diet. I. 262 Cocking, .securing beams to wall-plates by notching each beam .. on the under edge .. and cutting reverse notches out of the top of the wall-plate. 1823 - Pract. Builder 129, Cocking or Cogging. 1876 Gwilt Encycl. Archit. Gloss., Caulking or Cocking, the

mode of fixing the tie-beams of a roof or the binding joists of a floor down to the wall-plates.

2. To secure a piece of timber having a projecting tenon across another having a corresponding notch or mortice; to secure crossing beams by any device of the nature or effect of mortice and tenon. 1854 in Arch. Soc. Diet., Caulking, Calking, Cocking, Cogging, or Corking. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech., Cocking .. Mortising. 3. See coak v.

cock, v.4 Also 4 coke. [f.

cock sb.2] trans. (and absol.) To put up (hay, etc.) in cocks. 1393 Langl. P. PI. C. vi. 13 Canstow. .coke \v.r. coken] for my cokers [v.r. cokares, cokerus] oper to pe cart picche? Ibid. xxii. 238 And somme he tauhte to tulye, to theche and to coke. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 118 Take heede to the weather, tl\e wind and the skie, If danger approcheth, then ‘Cock apace’ crie. 1624 Althorp MS. in Simpkinson Washingtons Introd. 57 To Gardner (and 10 others) 4 daies moying and one daie cocking brakes. 1679 Plot Staffordsh. (1686) 353 They bind and cock it [barley] as they doe Wheat and Rye. 1767 A. Young Farmer's Lett. People 214. 1834 Brit. Husb. I. 495 It does not rake the grass into rows, nor cock it. b. dial. cf. cocker sb.3 1882 Lancashire Gloss. (E.D.S.), Quock, Quoke, to go ashearing or harvesting from home.

Hence cocked ppl. a., cocking vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Nov. 12 Or summer shade vnder the cocked haye. 1659 Hammond On Ps. Wks. 1684 IV. 120 The toyle of the harvest, in reaping, binding, cocking. 1807 R. W. Dickson Pract. Agric. II. 455 Grass should .. be protected against rain and dew by cocking. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 582/2 A cocking-machine gathers hay from the swath or windrow and puts it in cock.

fcock, v.3 Obs. [Evidently related in derivation to the synonymous cocker v.1, and cockle v.3 So far as the form goes, it might be the primitive of which these are diminutive and iterative derivatives; but being known in only one writer, it may be shortened from cocker.] trans. To cocker, pamper, indulge. Hence cocking vbl. sb. and ppl. a. Husb. (1878) 183 Some cockneies with cocking are made verie fooles, Fit neither for prentise, for plough, nor for schooles. Ibid. 186 Yet cocking Mams, and shifting Dads from schooles, Make pregnant wits to prooue vnlearned fooles. Ibid. 214 Where cocking Dads make sawsie lads, In youth so rage, to beg in age. I573

Tusser

cock, v.5 Erroneous or dial, form of calk

COCKAIGNE

410

COCK

.2

v

(in

Cumbrld. dial, coke, coak) = to rough-shoe. i860 Trollope Framley P. (1862) 100 Cautious men., had their horses’ shoes cocked.

cock-a-'bondy. [Corruption of Welsh coch a bon ddu (kox 3 bon Sy) lit. ‘red with black trunk or stem (pon)'\ various corruptions of the Welsh spelling are found in Angling books.] Name of an artificial fly used by anglers. 1852 Meanderings of Mem. I. 65 Who can trim a cockabundy, turn a rod with him? 1855 Kingsley Let. in Pref. Mem. Alt. Locke (1881) 54 A couple of dozen of good flies, viz. cock a bondhues, etc. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. vi, Throwing some cock-a-bondies across the table. 1887 Pall Mall G. 29 June 3/1, I put on a fly which, .does not exist—to wit, a fair-sized coch-y-bondhu.

cockabully ('koksbuli). N.Z.

[Corruption of Maori kokopu.] A small blunt-nosed freshwater fish in New Zealand. 1896 Australasian 29 Aug. 407/3 During my stay in New Zealand my little girl caught a fish rather larger than an English minnow. Her young companions called it a ‘cock-abully’... The Maori name for the fish is ‘kokopu’. 1934 J. A. Lee Children of Poor (1949) 46 Minnows and cockabullies darted in and out of the cress. 1962 B. J. Marples Freshwater Life N.Z. xviii. 138 The Bullies, or Cockabullies, are small, very common, blunt-nosed fish... They have large pectinated scales which extend on to the head and operculum in the species of Gobiomorphus, but are confined to the posterior part of the body in the genus Philypnodon.

cockade

(kD'keid). Also 8 cockard. [A corruption of cockard, a. F. cocarde, in 16th c. coquarde, deriv. of coq cock; according to Littre, so called from the cock’s comb. But the first appearance of the word is in Rabelais, in the phrase bonnet a la coquarde, explained by Cotgrave (1611) as ‘a Spanish cap, or fashion of bonnet vsed by the most substantiall men of yore .. also, any bonnet, or cap, worne proudly, or peartly on th’ one side’. Here coquarde appears to be the fern, of coquard adj. ‘foolishly proud, saucy, malapert’, as sb. ‘a malapert coxcomb’ (Cotgr.).] A ribbon, knot of ribbons, rosette, or the like, worn in the hat as a badge of office or party, or as part of a livery dress. The cockade worn in the hat by coachmen and livery servants of persons serving under the Crown, is a rosette of black leather, originally the distinctive badge of the House of Hanover, as the White Cockade was of the House of Stuart and its adherents. [1660 Act Tonnage & Poundage 12 Chas. II, Capravens, Cockared Caps, China Pease.] 1709 Steele Tatler No. 44 IP I The Coachman with a new Cockade. 1717 Pope j Hours

after Marr. Epil., To the lac’d hat and cockard of the pit. 1748 Whitehall Evening Post No. 405 The Crew.. with Cockades of Blue and Red Ribbons in their Hats. 1750-75 Jacobite Song (in Herd) The White Cockade, He’s ta’en the field wi’ his white cockade. 1792 A. Young Trav. France 145, I was questioned for not having a cockade of the tiers etat. 1818 Pari. Deb. 644 Mr. Lockhart.. had known 30,000 cockades given away at an election, and this signal of party was thus made an engine of bribery. 1846 Hist. Rec. 3rd Lt. Dragoons 39 The Hats were bound with lace, and ornamented with a yellow loop, and a black Cockade.

Hence co'ckadeless a., without a cockade; co'ckadewise adv., in the manner of a cockade. 1850 Fraser's Mag. XLII. 97 In baby-clothes and cockadeless cap. 1884 E. O’Donovan Story Merv xi. 125 Turbans, one end of the cloth stuck up cockadewise.

cockaded (ko'keidid), ppl. a. [f. prec. -F -ed2.] Adorned with a cockade; wearing a cockade. *733 Swift Apol., The first fierce cockaded centry. 1742 Young Nt. Th. v. 855 A pamper’d Spendthrift; whose.. Well-fashion’d Figure, and cockaded Bow, etc. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma xix. 66 The cockaded coachman.

co'ckader. rare. One who wears a cockade. 1791 ‘G. Gambado’ Acad. Horsem. xv. (1809) 122 A young Cockader, about town. 1870 Life Mother Marg. Mary Halluhan (ed. 3) 239 Escorted., by the two blue cockaders.

cock-a-doodle-doo, sb. A conventional representation of the crow of the cock; a name for this, and hence, a nursery or humorous name for the cock (also cock-a-doodle). G. Harvey Letter-bk. (1884) 31 The yung cockerels .. followid after with a cockaloodletoo as wel as ther strenhth wuld suffer them. 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 386. 1674 Flatman Belly God 24 In the long Egg lyes Cock-adoodle-doo. 1719 D’Urfey Pills I. 308 My dear Cock a doodle, My Jewel, my Joy. 1798 Southey Ballads, Surgeon's Warning, The Cock he crew cock-a-doodle-do, Past five! the watchman said. 1841 Lever C. O'Malley lxxxiv. 404 A loud cock-a-doo-do-doo that some bold chanticleer set up at the moment. 1852 Reade Peg Wojf. 25 It seemed not unlike a small cock-a-doodle-doo of general defiance. attrib. 1856 Reade Never too Late Ixxxv. (D.), Living almost entirely upon cock-a-doodle broth. 1573

Hence cock-a-doodle v., to crow. 1599

Nashe Lenten Stuffe (1871) 77 The cockadoodling

cocks.

fcockagrice. Obs. [f. cock + grice pig.] In early cookery, a dish consisting of an old cock and a pig boiled and roasted together. Also called cokentrice, cokyntryce, -tryche, app. perversions of the word. 3 paradis be miri and bri3t Cokaygn is of fairir si3t. Ibid. 54 All of pasteiis bej? pe walles, Of fleis, of fisse, and ruh met, j?e likfullist hat man mai et; Fluren cakes beh he scingles alle. Of cherche, cloister, boure, and halle; J>e pinnes beb fat podinges. 1677 Hobbes Dial. Com. Laws 24 All the Contentments and ease which some pleasant Men have Related of the Land of Cocquany. 1857 Kingsley Two Y. Ago III. 137 Infinite railroads and crystal palaces, peace and plenty, cockaigne and dillettantism. 1862 Gen. P. Thompson in Bradford Advertiser 15 Mar. 6/1 Many things.. could have been mended if it had been in that land of Cockaigne where everything is allowed to be done twice over.

2. Humorously applied to London, as the country of Cockneys; Cockneydom. 1824 Hist. Gaming 48 At the high-flying Hells, in the Western parts of Cockaigne. 1842 Tait's Mag. IX. 244/2 We are bound .. to do justice to the Laureate of Cockaigne. 1881 Athenaeum 30 July 152/1 The writer is evidently a Cockney, accustomed to the ways and feeling of Cockaigne. Hence co'ckaigner = Cockney, (rare.) 1842 Tait's Mag. IX. 239 That unfortunate cockaigner Johnny Keats.

cockal ('kokal, 'kr>ko:l). ? Obs. Forms: 6 cok all, 6-8 cock-all, 7 cockeall, coccal, cockle, 7-8 cockall, 7-9 cockal. [app. it was orig. two words cock all; but no evidence as to the derivation appears to have come down.] 1. The ‘knuckle-bone’ or astragalus; esp. that of a sheep, etc., used for playing with (see 2). 1562 Turner Herbal n. 161 b, The bone, called in Greke astragalos, and in English Cok all. 1648 Herrick Hesper. The Temple, A little transverce bone; Which boyes and bruckel’d children call (Playing for points and pins) cockall. 1653 Urquhart Rabelais (1807) 1. 216 The tables and cards, with a deal of cock-alls, mumblety-pegs, and wheels of fortune. 1690 W. Walker Idiom. Anglo-Lat. 396 See where the cockals (dice) are (vide ubi tali sint).

2. A game played with ‘knuckle-bones’; ‘dibs’. Also, a game played by the ancients with these bones marked like dice (but on four sides only); Lat. ludus talaris. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 1. (1589) 392 Lysander [said] that children must be deceived with the play of cock¬ all, and men with othes. 1611 Cotgr., Tales, Dice; also, the game tearmed Cockall. 1613 T. Godwin Rom. Antiq. (1658) 113 An huckle-bone, such wherewith children play cockall. 1696 Kennett Romas Antiq. (1713) 249 The Greeks and Romans had two sorts of games at dice, the ludus talorum, or play at cockall, and the ludus tessararum, or what we call dice. 1783 Ainsworth Lat. Diet. (Morell) 1, The game at cock all, Ludus talaris. Ibid, v, Astragalus, the huckle-bone. Meton. the play at cockal, dice, or tables. 1820 W. Tooke tr. Lucian I. 549 note. Some games that were in use at Athens, as dice, cockal, odd and even. 3. Comb, cockal-bone = cockal i. 1606 Holland Sueton. Annot. 36 To cast the Dice or cockall bones. 1613 T. Godwin Rom. Antiq. (1658) 115 When all four cock-all-bones appeared.. all with different faces. 1847-9 Todd Cycl. Anat. IV. 721/1 The bones of the tarsus in the horse are, 1st, the astragalus, or ‘cockal-bone,’ as it is vulgarly named.

fcockalane. Sc. Obs. Also -an, -and. [a. F. coqa-l'ane ‘a libell, pasquin, satyre’ (Cotgr.), ‘an incoherent story, passing from one subject to another’: see Littre, and cf. cock-and-bull.] 1. ‘A comic or ludicrous representation’ (Jam.); a satire, lampoon. 1605 Ayr Session Rec. 25 Feb., Ony ryme or cokalane. 1609 Act Jas. VI, c. 9 By their pasquils, lybels, rymes, cockalans, comedies.. they slander, maligne and revile the people, estate, and country of England. 1610 J. Melvill Diary 781 Spreideris of cokalandis sould be banischit.

2. A disconnected story, discourse, etc. c 1650 Sir J. Wishart Let. in Spottiswoode’s Mem. (1811) 50 (Jam.) Excuse the rather cockaland then letter from him who carethe not howe disformall his penn’s expression be. 1676 Etheredge Man of Mode (Jam.), What a Coc a I’Asne is this? I talk of women, and thou answerest Tennis.

t cock-ale. Obs. Ale mixed with the jelly or minced meat of a boiled cock, besides other ingredients. a 1648 Digby Closet Open. (1669) 174 To make Cock-Ale. Take eight Gallons of Ale; take a Cock and boil him well. 1675 Woman turn’d Bully (N.), Did you ever taste our cockale? 1710 T. Fuller Pharm. Extemp. 15 Pectoral Ale .. may be made Cock-Ale, by adding a cock parboil’d, bruis’d and cut into pieces. 1743 Lond. & Country Brew. ill. (ed. 2) 194 Cock-Ale [full directions].

cock-a-leekie,

var. of cocky-leeky.

f cockall. Obs. [cf. cock sb.* 7.] One that beats all, the ‘perfection’. 1602 Marston Antonio’s Rev. ill. iv. Wks. 1856 I. 112 The fourth, most sweete, deare, prettie, all in all: he was the very cockeall of a husband.

cock-all:

COCKATOO

411

see cockal.

cock-a-loft, a.

colloq. [Formed by vague association with cock v.1, and such compounds as cockalorum, cock-a-hoop, cock-horse, cock¬ loft.) Affectedly lofty, stuck up. 1862 Mrs. H. Wood Mrs. Hallib. 11. xii. (1862) 212 Some rubbishing cock-aloft notion of ‘doing right’!

cockalorum, colloq.

[A derivative of cock, app. playful and arbitrary. Cf., however, Du. kockeloeren to crow (Hexham).] 1. Applied to a person: = Little or young cock, bantam; self-important little man. c 171 s Jacobite Minstrelsy (1829) 47 Hey for Sandy Don! Hey for Cockolorum! Hey for Bobbing John, And his Highland quorum! [Cockolorum means the Marquis of Huntly, whose father, the Duke of Gordon, was called 'Cock of the North’.] 1815-20 in Daily News 6 Dec. 1889 In my school days, from 1815 to 1820, we often heard in the playground: ’Now little cockalorum, out o’ that’. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus liii. 5 He..Cried ‘God bless us! a wordy cockalorum!’ 1881 Contemp. Rev. Mar. 437 Lord James Butler as high cockalorum of the Protestants.

2. Self-important narration; ‘crowing’. 1884 Pall Mall G. 19 July 4/2 Slovenliness with an unpleasant infusion of what has been known in his profession ever since the Franco-German war days as ‘cockalorum’.

3.

hey (hay, hi, high) cockalorum: an ejaculation or exclamation; also a boy’s game in which one set of players jump astride the others (who present a chain of ‘backs’), calling out Hey cockalorum, jig, jig, jig! (Hey cockalorum jig! is given as refrain of a popular song c 1800). high cockalorum jig: name of a game of cards. 1823 Galt Entail II. 260 (Jam.) I’ll let no grass grow beneath my feet, till I hae gi’en your father notice of this loup-the-window and hey cockalorum-like love. 1840 Barham Ingol. Leg., Witches' Frolic, Now away! and away! without delay, Hey Cockalorum! my Broomstick gay! 1857 Hughes Tom Brown 1. iii, Prisoner’s-base, rounders, highcock-a-lorum, cricket, foot-ball, he was soon initiated into the delights of them all. i860 Illustr. London News 7 Jan. 24/2 The little innocents, however, chiefly devote their energies to mud-pie manufacture and the games of Mulberry-bush, I-spy-I, Hi Cockolorum, Hopscotch, or Buttons. 1926 Fowler Mod. Eng. Usage 164/2 Mock Latin: bonus, bogus, hocus-pocus, hi-cocalorum (hie, hoc, horum?). 1950 C. Fry Venus Observed 82 The seven seas, and the milky way And morning, and evening, and hicockalorum are in it. 1969 I. & P. Opie Children's Games viii. 257 Croydon boys call it [5c. the game] not only ‘Hi Jimmy Knacker’, but ‘Bung the Barrel’, ‘Hi Cockalorum’, [etc.].

cockamamie (’kDka.meirru), sb. and a.

slang (orig. U.S.). Also -mamy, -manie, -many. [Prob. a corruption of decalcomania.] (See quot. 1968.)

1945 A. Kober Parm Me 5 ‘Cockamanies’ — painted strips of paper which the kids applied to their wrists and rubbed with spit until the image was transferred to their hands. i960 Time & Tide 24 Dec. 1599/2 ‘A square’, Nemo shouts .. ‘he is a cockamamie type, he is a stale adventurer... He’s not in my world.’ 1962 ‘E. McBain’ Empty Hours (1963) 11. xi. 113 You marched into the precinct with a tight dress and a cockamamie bunch of alibis. 1963 J. Philips Dead can't Love 1. iii. 20, I was suddenly down to reality..cut loose from a cockamany dream. 1968 Encounter Sept. 31/1 Cockamany,.. 1. Mixed-up, muddled; ridiculous, implausible; not credible, foolishly complicated... 2. Decalcomania: i.e. a picture or design left on the skin as a ‘transfer’, from specially prepared paper which is wetted and rubbed.

cockamaroo

^kokama'ru:).

A

variety

of

bagatelle. 1850 Bohn's Hand-bk. Games 613 (heading) Russian Bagatelle, or Cockamaroo Table. 1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 230/2 Cockamaroo, or Russian Bagatelle, is played on a table prepared with a number of pins, holes, arches, and bells, up to and through which the ball is played from the baulk end of the table. It is a childish amusement, requiring little skill. 1893 Sat. Rev. LXXVI. 561 like a glass marble in the good old game of Cockamaroo. 1969 E. H. Pinto Treen 216/2 In Cockamaroo or Russian bagatelle, the ball is driven through an arrangement of pins, holes, arches and bells.

cock-and-bull. [In its origin app. referring to some story or fable. The early use of the phrase is parallel to that of the French coq-a-l’ane; cf. cockalane 2.] 1. lit. 1660 S. Fisher Rusticks Alarm Wks. (1679) 409 What a strange Story is here! as if a man should tell a Tale of two things, a Cock and a Bull, metamorpozed into one, whereof the one having been as confidently as untruly avowed to be assuredly known to be the other, viz. the Cock to be a Bull, is (being denyed) as ridiculously as reasonlessly profer’d to be proved in this illegal and illogical way of Argumentation, etc. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. 66 That cocks and bulls might discourse, and the hinds and panthers hold conferences about religion.

2. to talk of, a story of, a cock and a bull: (to tell) a long rambling, idle story; tedious, disconnected, or misleading talk. Cf. F. coqa-Vane. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. iv. (1651) 274 Some mens whole delight is .. to talk of a Cock and Bull over a pot. 1667 Sir R. Moray in Lauderd. Papers (1885) II. 83, I would not begin to talk of any matters & hee did not, so wee talkt about an hour of a cock and a bull. 1681 Trial S. Colledge 36 We call you to that particular of the papers, and you run out in a story of a Cock and a Bull, and I know not what. 1714 tr. T. a Kempis' Chr. Exerc. iv. xxix. 273 There being here neither beginning nor end .. but they skip from a Cock to a Bull. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 430 To set their hearers agape with an idle story of a cock and a bull. 1800 Wellington in Gurw. Disp. I. 73, I have a letter from Stevenson who has .. got accounts that Scindiah had joined the Kolapoor man.. etc. etc., all about a cock and a bull. 1829 Southey Pilgr. Compost. Prel., Come! out with a murder,.. a Goblin,.. a Ghost, Or a tale of a Cock and a Bull!

3. a cock and (a) bull story (tale, yarn): an idle, concocted, incredible story; a canard. . 1795 Gazette of U.S. (Philad.) 2 Mar. (Th.), A long cockand-a-bull story about the Columbianum [a proposed national college]. 1796 Burney Mem. Metastasio II. 77 Not to tire you with the repetition of all the cock and bull stories which I have formerly told you, etc. 1863 Kingsley Waterbab. vi. 243 They invented a cock-and-bull story, which I am sure I never told them. 1876 F. E. Trollope Charming Fellow I. xvi. 230 He told me a cock-and-a-bull story about his father’s devotion to science. 1915 W. S. Maugham Of Human Bondage xcii. 483 You’re a past mistress of the cockand-bull story. 1952 F. Yerby Woman called Fancy xvi. 305 I’m going to invite them in—let them search the place. Give them a cock and bull story about sending the boy away with one of the servants.

t cock-and-pie.

Obs.

[Supposed to be orig.

cock sb.8 and pie, the ordinal of the Roman

Catholic Church.] Used in an asseveration. 1550 Crowley Epigr. 469 By cocke and by pye. 1557 Tottell's Misc. (Arb.) 251 What though a varlets tale you tell: By cock and pye you do it well. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 1. i. 316 By cocke and pie, you shall not choose, Sir: come, come. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 142, I know a man that will neuer sweare but by Cocke or Pie, or Mouse-foot. I hope you will not say they be oathes. 1821 Scott Kenilw. xix, 'Is he?’ replied the host; ‘ay, by cock and pie is he’. 1854 Thackeray Newcomes xi, ‘By cock and pye it is not worth a bender’.

cockandy.

A name of the Puffin in Scotland.

1802 in Montagu Ornith. Diet. (1833) 96.1885 Swainson Prov. Names Birds 220 Cockandy (Fife).

'cockapert, a.

and sb. Obs. exc. dial. [This may represent an obs. F. coq. apert ‘pert cock’; but it may also be an Eng. formation from the same elements; see apert 4, and cf. malapert-, in the former case the subst., in the latter the adj. use would be the original.] adj. Impudent, saucy (obs.). sb. A saucy fellow (dial.). 1556 J- Heywood Spider & F. xliv. 93 Your cockapert pride: and your couetous harts. 1881 Isle of Wight Gloss., Cock-a-pert, a saucy fellow.

cockard,

obs. f. cockade.

f cockarouse (kokaraos). Obs. A title of honour among the Indians of Virginia; hence, a person of consequence among the colonists there. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia 11. 38 They haue.. but few occasions to vse any officers more then one commander, which commonly they call Werowance or Caucorouse, which is Captaine. [The words ‘or Caucorouse’ are not in Map of Virginia (1612) 36, the original of the passage.] 1705 Beverley Virginia iii. (Bartlett), A cockarouse is one that has the honor to be of the king or queen’s council, with relation to the affairs of government. 1708 Sot-Weed Factor; or, Along up to Maryland (Bartlett), In an ancient cedar house, Dwelt my new friend, a cockerouse. 1727-31 in Bailey, Cockarouse among the Virginian Indians.

cockatiel, -eel (kDka'tid). [ad. Du. kaketielje, to this bird by Dutch sailors in the East. Mr. Jamrach informs us that he called them cockatiels, from the name kaketieljes, applied by Dutch sailors to the first specimens brought to him (c 1850). Dr. J. W. Muller of Leiden says kaketielje is no regularly formed Du. dim. of kaketoe, but looks like an adaptation of a Pg. dim. (? cacatilho, cacatelho) of cacatu, cockatoo. Portuguese is largely used by Dutch sailors as a kind of lingua franca in the Eastern Archipelago.]

A bird-fancier’s name for the Cockatoo Parrakeet, or Crested Grass Parrakeet of South Australia (Calopsitta or Nymphicus Novae-Hollandise), common as a cage-bird in England. 1880 P. W. Sclater Guide Zool. Gardens 5. 1884 Gedney For. Cage Birds, Cockatiel or Parrakeet Cockatoo. 1885 Bazaar 30 Mar. 1248/3 Pair of cockatiels with three nestlings.

cockatoo

(knks'tu:). Forms: 7 cacato, cockatoon, crockadore, 8 cokato, cocatore, cocatoo, 8- cockatoo, [ad. Malay kakatua, app. immed. through Du. kaketoe-, app. influenced in form by cock. Several authorities say the name represents the call of the bird: but see also quot. 1*50.]

1. The name of numerous beautiful birds of the parrot kind, esp. the genus Cacatua, inhabiting Australia and the East Indian Islands, distinguished by a crest or tuft of feathers on the head, which can be raised or depressed at pleasure. [1616 Beaum. & Fl. Little Fr. Lawyer ii. iii, My name is Cock-a-two, use me respectively, I will be cock-o’three else.] 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 212 Cacatoes, birds like Parrats, fierce and indomitable. 1688 R. Holme Armoury 11. 281/2 Cockatoons.. have generally long Tails. 1707 Funnell Voy. ix. 265 The Crockadore is a Bird of various sizes. .When they fly wild up and down the Woods, they will call crockadore, crockadore; for which reason they go by that name, a 1732 Gay Ep. Pulteney, They’re crown’d with feathers like the cockatoo. 1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 295 At Sooloo, there are no Lories; but the Cocatores have yellow tufts. 1850 Jrnl. Indian Archipelago IV. 183 Cockatoo, Malay Kakatuwah—a vice, a gripe, and also the name of the bird, no doubt referring to its powerful bill. 1854 Bushnan in Circ. Sci. (1865) I. 294/1 The cockatoo shrieks its own name.

2. Austral, and N.Z. (colloq.) A small farmer.

1864 H. Kingsley Hillyars & B. in Macm. Mag. Dec. 148 The small farmers, contemptuously called ‘cockatoos’. 1874 Lady Barker N. Zealand xv. no The small farmers are called Cockatoos in Australia by the squatters.. who.. say that, like a cockatoo, the small freeholder alights on good ground, extracts all he can from it, and then flies away. 1874 A. Bathgate Colonial Exp. xv. 195 Many words in daily use in Otago bear traces of importation from the.. Australian colonies, and none betrays its Australian origin more than that used to denote the agricultural class, who are usually styled ‘Cockatoos’. Ibid. 197 The Cockatoos used to do very well from the sale of their cattle. 1874 J. A. H. Caird Notes on Sheepfarming in N.Z. v. 40 He [5c. an intending settler] can either be a squatter—i.e., a sheepfarmer, or a cockatoo, as the ordinary arable farmer is called, or a storekeeper. 1941 O. Duff N.Z. Now iv. 51 The most they [sc. sheepfarmers] can hope for is an uneasy truce with dairymen., or an alliance with Labour to control the ‘cockatoos’. 3. a. A convict. Obs. exc. Hist. b. A lookout or

sentinel acting on behalf of a person or persons engaged on some illegal activity; a ‘corner-man’. Austral, slang. 1827 P. Cunningham N.S. Wales (ed. z) II. 288 It being a common trick to station a sentinel on a commanding eminence to give the alarm, while all the others divert themselves, or go to sleep. Such are known here by the name of ‘cockatoo-gangs’, from following the example of that wary bird. 1870 J. L. Burke Adv. Martin Cash viii. 123 He’s the bravest man that could choose from Sydney men or Cockatoos... This name was applied to a body of desperate men, who were imprisoned on Cockatoo Island.. under a strong military guard. 1934 Bulletin (Sydney) 1 Aug. 36/1 For years those betting on the outers had to employ one or more ‘cockatoos’ to give warning when a John Hop was spotted. 1945 Baker Austral. Lang. vii. 141 Hotel licensees who indulge in after-hours trading often pay a cockatoo to warn them of the approach of police. 1953 A. Moorehead Rum Jungle iv. 52 At the entrance [to the two-up school] a door-keeper sits, known as ‘the Cockatoo’. 1966 Telegraph (Brisbane) 15 Aug. 2/7 They watched Foster (the ‘cockatoo’ or spy) point out our punters who had laid a large bet.

4. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 2) cockatoo farmer (so cockatoo farm), settler, squatter, stockman-, cockatoo fence, a rough fence of logs and saplings. In some uses with reference to the cockatoo’s habit of sitting with others in a row on a fence. 1827 Cockatoo-gang [see sense 3]. 1856 Melbourne Punch 25 Sept. 58 Cockatoo farmer got up and catechised me. 1859 in A. F. Ridgway Voices from Auckland (1860) 51,1 am, Sir, &c. A Cockatoo Settler. 1881 Chequered Career 341 Most of the cockatoo farmers in South Australia are Germans. 1884 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Melb. Mem. xxii. 155 There would be roads and cockatoo fences,.. in short, all the hostile emblems of agricultural settlement. 1890-Miner's Rt. xliii. 377 The governor is a bigoted agriculturist; he has contracted the cockatoo complaint, I’m afraid. 1890 - Col. Reformer xviii, The cockatoo stockmen, who are doing the ‘reviewing’, safely on the fence. 1893 Argus (Melbourne) 17 June 13/4 (Morris), Hire yourself out to a dairyman, take a contract with a rail-splitter, sign articles with a cockatoo selector; but don’t touch land without knowing something about it. 1893 Funk's Stand. Diet., Cockatoo squatter, the owner of a limited right of pasturage on land granted by the government, who raises only a small amount of wool or cattle annually: used mostly in contempt. 1897 I. Scott How I Stole over 10,000 Sheep i. 7 We’ll, .get a job on a ‘Cockatoo’ farm somewhere. 1901 ‘M. Franklin’ My Brilliant Career viii. 60 The wire fence .. had replaced an old cockatoo fence which I remembered in my childhood.

Hence cockatoo v. intr., to sit on a fence, as the bird does; to farm in a small way. Austral, colloq. 1878 ‘R. Boldrewood’ Ups ef, & horeling. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 173 A newe batayle of foure and seventy comoun fy3ters and cokkers [gladiatorum]. c 1460 Towneley Myst. 242 Thise cokkers and thise hollars, And alle purs cuttars.

2. A supporter or patron of cock-fighting, a cock-fighter; one who breeds or trains game¬ cocks. 1689 Shadwell Bury F. 1. Wks. 1720 IV. 130, I.. outvapour’d all the Jockeys, and cockers. 1723 Steele Cotisc. Lovers iv. ii, He was the greatest cocker in England. He said Duke John won him many battles, but never lost him one. 1807 Crabbe Par. Reg. 1. Wks. 1834 II. 151 Here his poor bird th’ inhuman Cocker brings, Arms his hard heel and clips his golden wings. 1814 W. Sketchley {title), The Cocker, containing information to the Breeders and Amateurs of the Game-cock. 1829 A. W. Fonblanque Eng. under Seven Admin. (1837) I. 321 While Duchesses and Ladies hawk, we cannot expend all indignation on the cockers and bull-baiters.

3.

A breed of spaniels trained to start woodcocks, snipes, and similar game; a cocking dog. is er comandementis ten. C1386 Chaucer Wife's Prol. 67 But conseillyng is nat comandement. 1556 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford 249 No other commaundyment or procurement. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. iii. 11 So greatly his commaundement they feare. 1591 Shaks. i Hen. VI, 1. iii. 20 From him I haue expresse .commandement. 1822 Nares Gloss., Commandement, in four syllables. I think I have heard it so spoken by old persons. 1825-79 Jamieson, Commandiment .. This pronunciation still prevails among the peasantry in Scotland. 1888 W. Somerset Word-bk., Commanyment. [Commandement of 4 syllables in Scotch Psalms in Metre (made c 1564), and still (1890) so sung.] j3. CI350 Will. Palerne 1084 J?emperours komaundment was kud al aboute. 1483 Cath. Angl. 72 A Commaundment, mandatum. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, v. iii. 142 The Lawes of England are at my command’ment. 1611- Wint. T. 11. ii. 8 To the contrary I haue expresse commandment. 1671 Milton P.R. iv. 176 The first of all commandments, Thou shalt worship The Lord thy God. y. a 1300 Cursor M. 650 (Cott.) J>at dos her will mi commandment. Ibid. 662 J?at 3ee ne brek mi commament. Ibid. 11720 His comanment was noght vndon. c 1320 Seuyn Sages (W.) 3446 His cumandment bilyue was done.]

1. An authoritative order or injunction; a precept given by authority, {arch.) c 1250 O.E. Misc. 33 Se sergant dede pes lordes commandement. c 1489 c axton Sonnes of Aymon xvi. 376 Whan the barons herde the commaundemente of the kyng. 1542 Boorde Dyetary xl. (1870) 302 He that doth not the commaundements of his physycyon, doth kyll hym self. 1611 Shaks. Wint. T. 11. ii. 8 To the contrary I haue expresse commandment. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. I. iii. 180 Called by the express commandment of the king. 1868 Milman St. Paul's x. 252 A commandment came for the Clergy .. to meet at St. Paul’s.

t b. A commission or charge. Ohs. 1592 West Symbol. Bj, A Commaundement or Commission Mandatum is a contract by consent to do something gratis.

2. esp. A divine command. c 1325 Metr. Horn. 14 Crist gifes us wille His comandmenz to fulfille. mi:'eij3n). rare. [n. of action from prec.: see -ation.] Passing to and fro. fl. A passport. Obs.~° [cf. L. commeatus convoy, ‘a safe conduct or passeporte’ (Cooper).] 1623 Cockeram, Commeation, a pasport. CIRCUMINCESSION. 1852 Bp. Forbes Nicene Cr. 87 The circumsession or commeation of the three Persons.

2. Theol. =

fcommeator. Obs.~° [L., agent-n. f. commeare (see prec. words).] ‘One that goes to and fro, as a Messenger’ (Blount Glossogr. 1656). || comme ci, comme 9a (kom si kom sa), adv. andadj.phr. [Fr., lit.‘like this, like that’.] Soso, middling(ly). [1944 H. T. Kane Deep Delta Country xix. 248 Outside was the poor hen still on the groun, his neck all twis’, his eye’ making comme-ci, comme-^a.] 1945 M. Dickens Thursday Afternoons ii. 87 ‘How is the ill man?’... Stephen made a Gallic gesture with his left hand, indicating comme fi, comme

II comme il faut (kom il fo), adv. and pred. a. [Fr., lit. ‘as it is necessary’.] ‘As it should be’, proper(ly); according to etiquette; correct(ly) in deportment or behaviour. Also as sb. 1756 Walpole Lett. (1857) III. 8 True critics.. maintain that we are not dead comme il faut. 1818 Lady Morgan Fl. Macarthy III. iii. 158, I would not present in my own exclusive circle one who was not in all points comme il faut. 1824 L. M. Hawkins Annaline I. 96 It would have been more comme il faut for me to have taken that step. 1857 Bagehot Wks. (1965) II. 17 To touch lightly the light things of society, to see the comme-il-faut. 1857 Macaulay in Trevelyan Life (1878) II. xiv. 459, I make large allowance for the difference of manners; but it never can have been comme il faut in any age or nation for a man of note .. to be constantly asking for money. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. 1. i, ‘Who are these Langens? Does anybody know them?’ ‘They are quite comme il faut. ' 1914 G. B. Shaw Fanny's First Play in. 207 Miss Knox is a lady absolutely comme il faut. 1935 Times Lit. Suppl. 26 Sept. 598/1 Two extremes of womanhood, Clancy Todd the Irish tom-boy and Catherine, the beautiful English lady comme il faut.

'Commeline. [ad. mod.L. Commelina, f. the name of two Dutch botanists Commelyn (Comme linus).] A genus of endogenous plants, typical of the N.O. Commelinacese. (Little used.) 1755 Johnson cites Miller. Webster. 1846 in Worcester.

1775 in Ash.

1828 in

commem.

(ks'mem). Oxford colloq. abbreviation of commemoration (sense 2 c). 1888 A. T. Quiller-Couch in Echoes fr. Oxford Mag. (1890) 104 Don’t be obdurate, Dear Kitty, but come to Commem.

co'mmemorable,

a. rare~°. [cf. OF. commemorable, ad. L. commemorabil-is, f. commemordre: see below.] Worthy of commemoration. 1611 Cotgr., Commemorable, commemorable. 1730-6 in Bailey (folio). 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

commemorate

(ks'memsreit), v. [f. L. commemorat-, ppl. stem of commemordre to bring to remembrance, make mention of, f. com- + memorare to relate, mention. Cf. F. commemorer.] 1. trans. fa. To call to the remembrance of hearers or readers; to make mention of, relate, or rehearse. Obs. b. To mention as worthy of remembrance; to make eulogistic or honourable mention of; to celebrate in speech or writing. •1599 Sandys Europee Spec. (1632) 206 It is to be acknowledged and thankfully commemorated, that this age hath not beene so utterly barren of good Princes. 1616 Bullokar, Commemorate, to rehearse or make mention. 1665 Manley Grotius’ Low C. Warres 477 The Britannica, or Spoonwort of Pliny, which a most diligent Writer commemorates, that the Romans used against the same Disease. 01693 Urquhart Rabelais III. xxxiii. 282 The.. Tempter did commemorate unto her., the Prohibition. 1714-23 Ayliffe XJniv. Oxf. II. in. i. 133 The ViceChancellor closes the Act in a solemn speech; wherein it is usual for him to commemorate the Transactions of the year past, and especially such Benefactions as have been given to the University. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. II, One of the Prophets, commemorating the miraculous providence of God, in conducting the Israelites to Canaan. 1876 Green Short Hist. v. 213 Dante , whom he [Chaucer] commemorates so reverently in his verse.

2. To call to remembrance, or preserve in memory, by some solemnity or celebration. (For the Eccles. use, cf. commemoration 2 b.) a 1638 Mede Wks. 11. ix. 376 The constant Form of all the Liturgies .. MtpinjijLfvoi — pouibi.. ’Commemorating’, or

‘by Commemorating, we offer’, a 1732 Atterbury I. vii. (R.), We are called upon to commemorate a revolution, as surprising in its manner, as happy in its consequences, as any age or country can shew. 1844 Lingard Anglo-Sax. Ch. (1858) II. App. 378 It may perhaps be asked, why Beda is commemorated in the ancient calendars on the 27th of May, if he died on the. 26th. 1872 W. E. Scudamore Notitia Euchar. 336 In the East.. the Four great General Councils were commemorated in the Diptychs. 1883 Addis & Arnold Cath. Diet. s.v. Commemorations, As it would be difficult to say the Mass and office of two feasts on the same day, the Church, as a rule, celebrates the greater feast and merely commemorates the inferior one.

3. Said of things: To be a memorial or memento of; to preserve the remembrance of. 1766 [see next]. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, I. vii. 216 Dates, which commemorate events, furnish no discovery of their causes. 1840 Macaulay Clive, Ess. 508/1 The stately monument which was designed to commemorate triumphs of France in the East.

Hence co'mmemorated ppl. commemorating vbl. sb. and ppl. a.

a.f

1766 Entick London IV. 448 On a commemorating stone . .is this inscription. 1875 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 1. xiv. 315 The commemorating processes, by which organic remains become fossilized.

fco'mmemorate, ppl. a. commemorat-us commemorated: rehearsed.

Obs. rare. [ad. L. pa. pple.; or short for see prec.] Commemorated,

1671 True Non-Conf. 274 In almost all the Psalms of praise, we find the preceding distress and afflictions.. first pathetically commemorat.

commemoration

(ks.mema'reijsn). [a. F. commemoration, or ad. L. commemoration-em, n. of action f. commemordre (see prec.).] 1. fa. The action of calling to the remembrance of a hearer or reader; recital, mention (obs.). b. Eulogistic or honourable mention. 1576 Fleming Panoplie Ep. 48 He maketh a commemoration of such feates as he had done. 1631 Heywood Lond. Jus Honor. Wks. 1874 IV. 280 Vlisses.. vseth this short Commemoration, of all that hath been included in the former pageants. 1823 Byron Juan vii. xvi, Yet there were several [names] worth commemoration.

2. A calling to remembrance, or preserving in memory, by some solemn observance, public celebration, etc.; ‘solemnization of the memory of anything’ (J.). 1382 Wyclif Luke xxii. 19 Do 3e this thing in to my commemoracioun. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 235 For to haue a lytel commemoracion of god tofore or the soule shold departe fro his body. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, To celebrate the commemoration of the most glorious death of thy Son. 1660 R. Coke Power Subj. 91 All the solemn days kept in commemoration and gratitude for our Saviours Nativity, Passion, etc. 1779 Gentl. Mag. XLIX. 97 The commemoration of the Martyrdom of King Charles 1st.

b. Eccles. A service, or a short form of prayer added to a service, in memory of a saint or of a sacred event; spec, the observance of a lesser feast by inserting parts of the service appropriate to it in that of a greater feast, when the two fall on the same day; the mention by name of persons living or departed in the prayers of the Eucharistic service. Formerly specifically applied to the festivals of St. Paul, and All Saints. a 1400 Table of Lessons, etc. in Wyclif Bible IV. 697 Here .. bigynneth the Comemoracioun of the Trinite..The Commemoracioun of oure Ladi in Aduent. Ibid. IV. 692 Commemoracioun of Seynt Poul. in pe eende of his coment coold is moost grevous to a senewy lyme pat is woundid. c 1475 Babees Bk. (1868) 1 This tretys . .this lytil coment. 1513 Douglas Atneis Ded. 141 (end of Bk.), I haue alsso a schort comment [v.r. commend] compild, To expon strange historeis and termes wild. 1530 Palsgr. Introd. 5 A thirde boke, which is a very comment and exposytour unto my seconde. 1609 Ben Jonson Case is Altered 1. ii, He speaks all riddle .. I must have a comment ere I can conceive him. 1703 T- N- City & C. Purch. 45 Barbaro..in his largest Edition of his Comment upon Vitruvius. 1877 J. D. Chambers Div. Worship 139 The middle three [lections] from some Comment on Holy Scripture.

2. a. A remark or note

co'mmensurately, adv. [f. commensurate a. + -ly2.] In a commensurate manner; proportionately, correspondingly.

in explanation, exposition, or criticism of a literary passage; an annotation; a remark or criticism {on or upon anything).

a 1679 T. Goodwin Wks. II. iv. 277 (R.) The law of sin and the law of the mind.. are adequately and commensurately opposite, a 1711 Ken Hymns Evang. Poet. Wks. 1721 I. 142 God will be more commensurately paid. 1812 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XXXIV. 414 The sense of responsibility is commensurately enfeebled.

1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 106 For all Scripture new comentes to deuise. 1595 Shaks. John iv. ii. 263 Forgiue the Comment that my passion made Vpon thy feature, a 1658 Cleveland Wks. (1687) 11 Some Comments clear not, but increase the doubt. 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 494 Hence comment after comment. 1781 Crabbe Library

191 Bibles with cuts and comments. 1871 Ruskin Munera P. Pref. (1880) 25 What few explanatory comments I have felt it necessary to add.

b. In extended and fig. uses. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] Hist. Ivstine 127 a, Which wonder the southsaires interpreted to betoken a great.. alteration .. which according to.. their coment happened. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. ill. xv, Bella looked to Mrs. Boffin’s face for a comment on .. this stormy humour in her husband. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. xxiii. 264 The names of the hostages .. are a good comment on the mixed population of the Northern Kingdom.

c. Colloq. phr. no comment: a conventional statement of refusal to comment on a situation, esp. when answering a journalist, interviewer, or the like. 1950 Time 18 Sept. 26 Questioned on a press report that ‘a close adviser to President Truman’ was predicting Johnson’s resignation, White House Press Secretary Charles Ross issued a perfunctory ‘no comment’. 1957 'PQuentin’ Suspicious Circumstances ii. 17 ‘No comment at all.’ She dropped the receiver and watched me again... ‘I’ve always wanted to say No Comment into a phone.’ 1965 A. Prior Interrogators xi. 205 ‘Is this man a suspect?’ ‘No comment. Sorry.’ 1970 Guardian 8 Jan. 2/4 The District Attorney.. answered ‘No comment’, when asked if the inquiry had been worthwhile.

3. collect. The expository or critical matter added to illustrate the text of a book. 1589 Pappew. Hatchet (1844) 41 Beware my Comment, tis odds the margent shall be as full as the text. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. Pref. 31 The.. Text.. is printed.. in a black English letter, the more easily to be distinguished from the Comment. 1756 Burke Vind. Nat. Soc. Wks. 1842 I. 17 Some adopted the comment, others stuck to the text. 1859 Tennyson Merlin fif Vivien 681 None can read the text, not even I; And none can read the comment but myself.

4. The action of commenting; animadversion, criticism, remark. 1847 Tennyson Peine, iii. 35 You need not set your thoughts in rubric thus For wholesale comment. 1878 Morley Carlyle Crit. Misc. Ser. I. 185 The fact that he should have taken no distinct side.. has been the subject of some comment.

|5. ‘Sometime it is taken for a lie or fayned tale’ (Bullokar 1616; also in Cockeram 1623). Obs. [So L. commentum: cf. also comment v. i .] 6. Comb, as commentless, comment-like adj. or adv. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 242 They Comment-like refer to this. 1886 H. MERiVALEin Temple Bar Mag. LXXVI. 550 The commentless record of such and such a letter.

comment ('koment, ka'ment), v. Also 6 comente. [In branch I, ad. med.L. commentate, to devise, excogitate (usually in a bad sense, of fraud or mischief), by-form of L. commentari, freq. of comminis-ci, comment-us, to devise, invent, contrive: see prec. In branch II, app. immediately f. comment sb.: cf. F. commenter to expound (Cotgr.), It. commentate to expound largely (Florio). With the exception of that from Spenser (sense i), all the verse quots. accent the first syllable; but some orthoepists recognize co'mme nt, which is usual in Scotland; cf. 1824 L. Murray Eng. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 349 Trisyllables formed by adding a termination.. retain the accent of the radical word: as .. commenting, commending, assurance.]

1. repr. med.L. commentdre. fl- trans. To devise, contrive, invent (especially something false or bad). Obs. (The quots. 1554 and 1596 appear to connect this with branch II.) CI450 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 129 Machomete the false prophete.. commentenge [L. commentavit, v.r. adinvenit] the wickede secte of Saracenys. 1554 Philpot Exam. & Writ. (Parker Soc.) 376 Whether it may be seen rightful to comment any thing or to abate as concerning the matter in defining holy scriptures. 1596 Spenser F.Q. vii. vii. 53 Where were ye borne? Some say in Crete by name, Others in Thebes, and others other-where; But, wheresoever they comment the same, They all consent that ye begotten were And borne here in this world.

II. f. COMMENT, sb. To furnish with comments; to make a comment or comments on; to annotate. arch. Hence 'commented ppl. a.

2. a. trans.

*599 Thynne Animadv. (1865) 75 Leysure to reprinte, correcte, and comente the same. 1641 Milton Ch. Govt. v. (1851) 119 Anselme .. commenting the Epistles to Titus and the Philippians. 1695 Humfrey Mediocria 29, I comment therefore these words thus. 1700 Prior Carmen Sec. 158 To trace each Toil, and comment ev’ry War. 1768 Johnson Pref. to Shaks. Wks. IX. 285 The chief desire of him that comments an author. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. I. 1. iii. 149 The treatise was commented, abridged.. and even turned into verse. 1904 Nation (N.Y.) 7 Apr. 272 Tennyson’s In Memoriam, commented by L. Morel. 1963 Language XXXIX. 242 This commented anthology.

fb. with extension, into, away. 1642 Fuller Holy State 33 (T.) She studiously avoids all suspicious expressions, which wanton apprehensions may colourably comment into obscenity. 1726 Amhurst Terrx Fil. No. 40. 217 This oath, like other oaths, is commented away, and interpreted so loosly.

3. intr. To write explanatory or critical notes (ffo) on, or upon a text. 1611 Cotgr., Commente, expounded, commented on. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. iii. 230 Hee. . Commenting to that text of Scripture .. writes, etc. 1796 H. Hunter tr. St. Pierre s Stud. Nat. (1799) III. 757 To be copied, printed, commented on, translated. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 73 The

COMMENTAR same Manuscript which I am translating, and upon which I am commenting.

4. a. To make comments or remarks (on, upon). (Often implying unfavourable remarks.) 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. 11. i. 42 Not an eye that sees you, but is a Physician to comment on your Malady. 1658 Sir T. Browne Hydriot. Ep. Ded., Little expecting the Curiosity of future Ages should comment upon their Ashes. 1871 R. F. Weymouth Euphuism 11,1 have been commenting pretty freely on the errors of two critics. 1872 Freeman Hist. Ess. (ed. 2) 12 William of Malmesbury’s tale, on which he himself thus comments.

b. with sentence.

the

remark

as

an

obj.

clause or

1643 Milton Divorce 11. xv. (1851) 99 Commenting that divorce was permitted only for the help of wives. 1883 Lloyd Ebb Flow II. 170 ‘Two opposite schools at once, you see,’ commented Gervase.

f5. To remark-mentally; to meditate, ponder. 1594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, iv. iii. 51 Come, I haue learn’d that fearfull commenting Is leaden seruitor to dull delay. 1602 Return fr. Parnass. in. v. (Arb.) 46 He doubles griefe that comments on a wo.

Hence commenting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. *594 [see 5l- *643 Milton Divorce Introd. (1851) 10 The shallow commenting of Scholasticks and Canonists, a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Queries of State Wks. 177 Matters not set down in it, or ambiguously.. understood, and by appendixes and commenting supposed. 1710 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) III. 269 The criticizing or commenting Practice. . i8?7 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. I. 237 A commenting literature, and a second-hand philosophy.

f commentar. Obs. rare. [cf. F. commentaire and see -ar2.] Scotch by-form of commentary. 1641 R. Baillie Parall. Liturgy vi. Mass-bk. 77 All the Commentars and deductions that they have made upon it.

commen'tarial, a. [f. L. commentari-us + -al1.] Relating to, or characteristic of, commentaries. Hence .commen'tarialism, commentarial method. 1856 J. Grote in Cambr. Ess. 97 A considerable part.. of the .. knowledge of some classical students .. having come into the mind on no other method.. than the simple commentarial one. Ibid. 92 The literary method has.. the danger of degenerating into loose commentarialism.

commentaried. ppl. a. rare. [f. commentary sb. or v. -(- -ed.] f a. Recorded in a commentary, chronicled, b. Furnished with a commentary; annotated. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Rich. II, cccxvi, The Commentary’d Acts Of mighty Cassar. a 1653-Idylls 11. 48 Commentaried Blood Transforms the Sheet.

t ,commentari'ographer. Obs. rare. [f. L. commentari-um commentary + -grapher q.v. There may have been a mod.L. commentariographus (cf. historiographus, -grapher) as the immediate source.] A writer of commentaries. 1576 Fleming Panoplie comentariographer.

COMMENTER

551

Ep.

220

C.

J.

Csesar

the

commentary ('kDmsntsri), sb. Also 6 comentarie. [ad. L. commentari-um, ari-us (in 16th c. F. commentaire, It. commentario), in its origin an adj. (sc. volumen, liber), f. comment-um: see comment and -ary. In classical L. used in the senses ‘note-book, book of memoranda, or memoirs’, also (in Gellius) of ‘annotations’. Isidore Orig. vi. viii. 5 explains, ‘Sunt enim interpretationes, ut comments iuris, comments evangelii’.] fl. A collection of notes or memoranda; a notebook. Obs. rare. 1531 Elyot Gov. ii. ii, The same emperour spake seldome openly, but out of a comentarie.. that he had before prouided and writen. 1538 Starkey England II. i. (1871) 162 By a commentary to conserue and kepe in memory.

2. A memoir; in pi. memoirs, historical records (properly less formal and elaborate than a history)', a treatise in explanation or exposition of some subject, as law or physic. (Chiefly Hist.) 1538 Leland Itin. VI. 6 He wrote certen Commentaries concerning the Law. 1547 Homilies I. Faith (1859) 36 He that readeth Cesars Commentaries.. hath thereby a knowledge of Cesars life and notable acts. 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. I. (1594) 197 We (Frenchmen) studie kitchin commentaries, as much as any good science. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. ii §2 Commentaries are they which set down a continuance of the naked events and actions, without the motives or designs, the counsels, the speeches, the pretexts, the occasions and other passages of action: for this is the true nature of a commentary. 1657 (title), The Commentaries of Sir Francis Vere, being Diverse pieces of service wherein he had command, written by himself in way of Commentary. 1875 Stubbs Const. Hist. I. ii. 12 Caesar.. has in one passage of the Commentaries compressed into a few lines all that he could ascertain about the Germans.

3. a. A treatise consisting of a systematic series of comments or annotations on the text of a literary work; an expository treatise following the order of the work explained. 1538 Bale Thre Lawes 1623 The commentaryes of Auicen and Aueroyes. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. (Arb.) 279 The commentaries of Landinus vppon the fourth boke of Virgyl his Eneades. 1561 T. Norton Calvin’s Inst. Pref. to Contents, Wee want not good Commentaries to discover unto us the naturall sense of the Scripture. 1768 Johnson

Pref. to Shaks. Wks. IX. 301 It is to be lamented, that such a writer should want a commentary. 1840 Carlyle Heroes (1858) 249 Many volumes have been written by way of commentary on Dante and his Book.

b. transf. and fig. Anything that serves for exposition or illustration; a comment, remark; a running commentary. 1538 Coverdale Prol. to N.T. Wks. II. 36 One translation .. illustrateth another, and .. in many places one is a plain commentary unto another. 1671 Grew Anat. Plants Ded. Bp. Chester, How excellent a Commentary This [Nature] is on the Former [the Scriptures], 1748 J. Mason Elocut. 14 A just Pronunciation is a good Commentary. 1811, etc. [see running ppl. a. 17 e], 1814 Scott Wav. xxiv, Waverley made no commentary.. on the manner of the treatment. 1843 Prescott Mexico vii. ii. (1864) 223 Godly persons., whose lives might be a fitting commentary on their teaching. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 11. vi, Mortimer laughed again, with his usual commentaries of ‘How can you be so ridiculous, Eugene!’ and ‘What an absurd fellow you are!’

c. A description of some public event broadcast or televised as it happens; also, a description accompanying a cinema film or other exhibition, etc. 1927, etc. [see RUNNING ppl. a. I7e]. 1930 B.B.C. Yearbk. 1931 102 The above events were dealt with either by commentaries broadcast while the event was taking place, or by accounts by eye-witnesses broadcast after the event. 1935 Discovery Sept. 276/2 Listening the other evening to an excellent commentary upon a championship fight. 1970 BBC Handbk. 53 Radio 2 .. carries commentaries on major sporting events of all kinds.

'commentary, v. rare. [f. prec. sb.] f 1. intr. To make a commentary, to comment on. Obs. 1624 Capt. Smith Virginia iv. 119 To commentary vpon all these proceedings.

2. trans. To annotate. 1648 J. Goodwin Right & Might 41 Chrysostome.. commentarieth the place, thus. 1904 Churchman (U.S.) 4 June 705 A Bible commentaried to suit the fancies of human imaginings.

commentate ('komanteit),

v. [A formation, app. f. commentat-or.] 1. trans. = comment v. 2. rare.

modern

1794 Mathias Purs. Lit. 1. 222 Shakspeare.. Almost eat up by commentating zeal. 1818 Todd, Commentate, to annotate, to write notes upon [citing Mathias]. 1864 Spectator 31 Dec. 1500 Refined prelates of the Medicean type—the men who commentated not Fathers, but only poets. 1883 Athenaeum 9 June 725/1 Men who.. cannot speak a word of the languages they criticize and commentate. 2. intr. = comment v. 3-5. rare. 1828 Scott Jrnl. 3 Feb. (1941) 183, I corrected proofs and commentated. 1859 Sat. Rev. VIII. 98/1 The Commentator .. had been taken in by one as competent.. to commentate as himself. 1861 Vacation Tour 123 The deer, indeed, rather like the sheep.. and a flock scampering about three or four miles off is instantly seen and commentated on by them.

3. To deliver an oral commentary, esp. upon politics or sport; to act as a commentator (see commentator 2 b, c). Freq. const, on. 1951 H. Nicolson Diary 26 Oct. (1968) 211 [I have] given three commentaries... William Clark and McKenzie also commentate. Labour leads during the night. 1977 H. Douglas-Home Birdman (1978) iii. 44,1 lifted her gently to show the eggs to the children, commentating all the time. 1979 Washington Post 27 May D4 A former college gymnastics coach who now commentates on the sport for ABC-TV. 1984 Times 23 July 8/2 James Burke., commentated on the original moon landing.

Hence 'commentating vbl. sb. and ppl. a. a. In senses i and 2. b. The description of events in progress; the action or work of a commentator (see commentator). 1794 [see above]. 1841 D’Israeli Amen. Lit. (1867) 547 The commentating printer. 1889 J. M. Robertson Ess. Crit. Method 89 The Byzantine commentating. 1939 Radio Daily 13 June 7 Elliott Roosevelt.. resigned recently to devote full attention to the Texas State Network and commentating, a 1953 N. Y. Herald Tribune in Word Study (1953) Feb. 4/1 Mrs. Emlen Etting will do fashion commentating. 1956 C. W. Mills Power Elite iv. 76 The professional celebrities.. champions of sport, art, journalism, and commentating.

commentation (kmnan'teiJan). [In form ad. L. commentation-em meditation, study, enthymeme, also, a study, treatise, dissertation, n. of action f. commentari to meditate, reflect on, study, compose, discuss, write upon; the modern sense goes with that of comment, commentary, etc.] f 1. a. An expository note, a comment, a gloss, b. An expository treatise, a commentary. Obs. Tomson Calvin’s Serm. Tim. 512/1 Let vs not take this commentation and charge that is conteined here .. but let vs heare God speake. 1645 M. Casaubon Orig. Temp. Evils 19 Learned Mr. Vossius.. in his elaborate Commentations De Origine Idolatries. 1712 Spotswood in W. S. Perry Hist. Coll. Amer. Col. Ch. I. 191 Some good commentations upon the Scriptures. *579

f2. Invention, devising; sometimes, with mixture of 1, comment which is a mere invention or concoction. Obs. Cf. comment v. 1. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 127 Magick and astrologie, and mens fanaticall opinions and commentations thereupon. 01734 North Exam. 1. iv. §5 Meer Inventions and

Commentations of Faction. - Lives (1826) II. 385 By subtile commentations, and wild inferences.

f3. Meditation, excogitation. Obs. rare— 01670 Hacket Abp. Williams 11. 207 His Papers of long study, and much commentation.

4. The making of comments; commenting. 1833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 89 The sort of commentation that has been made on the election. *857 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. I. 205 These causes., make criticism and commentation flourish. 1875 G. Dawson Shaks. other Lect. (1888) 117 Much of the commentation upon Shakespeare.

commentative (ka'mentativ), a. rare. stem of commentat-or, etc. + -ive.] fl. = commentitious. Obs.

[f. L.

1716 M. Davies Athen. Brit. ii. 79 These two Commentative Pamphlets were first edition’d in French. Ibid. iii. Crit. Hist. 37 The same Impudent Arian dares in those forg’d Commentative Tracts, adventure to make Origen say, etc.

2. Making or containing comments. 1846 Worcester cites Eel. Rev.

commentator (’kDmanteitafr)). [In form a. L. commentator, agent-noun from commentari (see commentation); hence = ‘inventor, author’ (Tertull.), the modern sense is associated with that of comment, commentary. So mod.F. commentateur.] fl. A writer of historical ‘commentaries’, a chronicler. Obs. rare. *432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 19 We awe not to condempne commentatores and wryters of storyes spekenge diuersely.

2. a. A writer of expository comments or critical notes on a literary work; the writer of a commentary. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. 1. 3 A Commentator unto the Text, askes the question. Ibid. ill. 230 Cornelius a Lapide, a .. great Commentatour upon holy Scripture. 1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm. iii. §3 (1669) 583/2 It is said of some Commentators, the places on which they treat were plain till they expounded them. 1756-7 tr. Keysler’s Trav. (1760) III. 274 The tomb of Accursi, a commentator on the law. 1871 B. Taylor Faust (1875) I. Notes 219 To find in the author of Faust his own best commentator. attrib. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. (1737) III. 189 In our commentator-capacity. 1833 Edin. Rev. LVII. 426 Commentator-learning heaped upon the ‘Divine Comedy’. b. One who gives a commentary (commentary

sb. 3 c). 1928 B.B.C. Handbk. 141/1 In addition to expert knowledge, the sporting commentator must also obviously have a good voice and great fluency. 1935 Punch 19 June 722/1 If Perry puts a forehand drive into the far corner, right or left, the commentator has to say so in so many words. 1968 Who's Who 1168/2 Glendenning, Raymond Carl, Sports Commentator, Journalist and Publicity Consultant.

c. One who reports or comments on current events, esp. on radio or television, orig. U.S. 1938 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Yr. 123/2 Experienced radio commentators are free to voice every kind of opinion. 1941 B.B.C. Gloss. Broadc. Terms 6 Commentator, person who broadcasts views on current affairs. Hence news commentator. 1970 Observer 21 June 28/4 This election, treated as usual as a kind of endurance test for commentators on both channels is still.. going on.

commentator, obs. f. commendator. commentatorial (kamenta'tosnsl), a. [f. L. type * commentator i-us (f. commentator) + -al1; cf. dictatorial, etc.] Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of, a commentator or commentators. 1822 Blackw. Mag. IX. 455 His Latin, after all, is commentatorial. 1857 Whewell Hist. Induct. Sc. I. 182 The Commentatorial Spirit, the Dogmatism.. of the Middle Ages. 1882 Seeley Nat. Relig. 174 When the commentatorial spirit is renounced, when free inspiration moves again.

'commen,tatorship. [see -ship.] The office or performance of a commentator. 1765 B. Lowth Let. Warburton 89 A Quack in Commentatorship, and a Mountebank in Criticism. 1839 Maginn in Fraser's Mag. XX. 253 A revived zeal for commentatorship on Shakespeare. 1882 Seeley Nat. Relig. 1. iii. 55 Those who confound commentatorship with philosophy.

commentatory (ks'mentatari), a. [ad. L. type * commentatori-us.] Of the nature of commentation. 1868 C. E. Appleton Life et is uayr wy)?oute comparysoun. 1490 Caxton Eneydos xv. 55 Eneas appyered aboue all the other wythout ony comparyson the most fayre. 1578 T. N. tr. Conq. W. India 165 When Cortez saw that beautifull thing, his joy was without comparison. 1818 Jas. Mill Brit. India II. v. ix. 712 Out of all comparison, the stronger and more dangerous operation of the two. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) IV. xvii. 95 The claims of one man stood forth beyond all comparison.

fc. concr. rare.

One that can be compared.

Obs.

c 1500 Lancelot 3338 The knycht in to the armys Red.. may to this be no comparysoune.

3. a. ‘A simile in writing or speaking; an illustration by similitude’ (J.). 1382 Wyclif Ecclus. xlvii. 18 In songus, and in prouerbis and comparisouns. 11400 Rom. Rose 7127 And many such comparisoun.. Might menne in that booke find. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. (1675) 37 Good Comparisons serve equally to illustrate, and to persuade, a 1698 Temple Ess. Pop. Discontents Wks. 1731 I. 270 The Comparison between a State and a Ship. 1771 Junius Lett. lxiv. 325 Comparisons

may sometimes illustrate, but prove nothing. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf.-t. vi. 37 A comparison which., suggests itself.

fb. A satirical or scoffing similitude. Obs. 1588 Shaks. L.L.L. v. ii. 854 A man repleate with mockes, Full of comparisons, and wounding Routes. 1599 Much Ado II. i. 152 Hee’l but breake a comparison or two on me, which.. not laugh’d at, strikes him into melancholly.

4. a. The action, or an act, of comparing, or noting the similarities and differences of two or more things: see compare v.1 2. 1393 Gower Con}. III. 10 In making of comparison There may no difference be Betwen a drunken man and me. 1526 Tindale 1 Cor. ii. 13 Makynge spretuall comparesons of spretuall thynges. 1529 More Heresyes 1. Wks. 140/1 Thei will make comparisons betwene our Lady of Ippiswitch and our Ladie of Walsingham. 1640 Wilkins New Planet vi. (1707) 208 The Words Great and Little, are relative Terms, and do import a Comparison to something else. 1773 Ld. Monboddo Language (1774) I. I. vi. 68 The faculty of Comparison is that which produces ideas, i860 Abp. Thomson Laws Th. 75 Comparison is the act of putting together two or more single objects with a view to ascertain how far they resemble each other. 1866 Liddon Bampt. Led. vi. (1875) 320 A comparison is instituted between Christianity and Judaism.

b. to bear or stand comparison with. • 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain 1. n The high road to La Coruna.. will stand comparison with any in Europe, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxiii. 166 In point of grandeur it [the view] will bear comparison with any in the Alps.

5. Phraseological const, a. in comparison of (arch.); f as to the c. of, f to the c. of (obs. rare); b. in comparison to; c. in (by) comparison with: as compared with; considered with reference to; also d. ellipt. in, by comparison. a. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. vii. 8 Richesses I seide no thing to ben in comparisoun of it. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. ccliii. 325 Lo what a mariage was this as to the comparison of that other. 1483-Cato F v, Yf many been dampned to the comparyson and regard of them that are saued. 1535 Coverdale Ps. lxxii[i]. 25 There is nothinge vpon earth, that I desyre in comparison of the. 1780 Sir J. Reynolds Disc. x. (1876) 9 The Sculptor’s art is limited in comparison of others. 1873 Miss Broughton Nancy III. 118 A bear is an amiable and affable beast in comparison of him. b. C1380 Wyclif Wicket 8 A sterre in clerenes [is] nothinge in comparyson to the sonne. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 2 b, They despysed all worldly rychesse in comparyson to y* knowlege. 1715 Desaguliers Fires Impr. 28 The warm Air.. is but in a small quantity, in comparison to that which fills the whole Room. 1843 F. Paget Pageant 60 My dress costs nothing, in comparison to what the expense of many people’s will be. c. I553 T. Wilson Rhet. 108 What a boie art thou in comparison with this fellow. 1646 H. Lawrence Comm. Angells 163 Not onely simply, but in comparison with other things. 1833 De Quincey Autob. Sk. Wks. 1863 XIV. 149 Throwing in their teeth the brilliancy of my verses at eleven or twelve, by comparison with theirs at.. nineteen. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. iii. 243 These things were as nothing in comparison with the powers claimed for convocation. d. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xx. viii, There were but fewe in comparyson that wold bere ony armour. 1532 Thynne Chaucer's Wks. Ded., Whiche.. seemeth.. in comparison as a pure and fyne tryed precious.. jewell. 1590 Sir J. Smyth Disc. Weapons A, Before .. there were verie few theeves and roges in England, in comparison that there are now. 1807 Southey Espriella's Lett. (1814) II. 144 Penrith.. seems here, by comparison, like a metropolis. 6. Proverb, comparisons are odious. c 1430 Lydg. Hors Shepe G. 204 Odyous of olde been comparisonis. And of comparisonis engendyrd is haterede. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 68 Least [= lest] comparisons should seeme odious. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado iii. v. 18. 1635 Sanderson Serm. 36 Though Comparisons bee ever harsh, and most times odious. 1725 Swift Drapier Lett. v. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. 1. xi. 247 Comparisons are odious, because they are impertinent.. making one thing the standard of another which has no relation to it.

|7. ? Rivalry, contention. Obs. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (1858) I. 25 Malice, discord, ryde and comparesone. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 149 ►rink initiates auarrels and comparisons.

E

8. Gram. The action of comparing an adjective or adverb, degrees of comparison: the positive, comparative, and superlative degrees of an adjective or adverb. See comparative A. 2, compare v.1 3. 1530 Palsgr. 69 Adjectyves.. maye have with us er and est added to their endes, whan we make comparyson in our tong. 1532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 409/2 Nowe wyll he .. come forth wyth his thre degrees of comparison, olde, elder, and eldest, c 1620 A. Hume Brit. Tongue (1865) 30 Of comparison ther be thre degrees: if the first may be called a degre. 1876 Mason Eng. Gram. §116. 40 Combinations like more learned, most virtuous, may be called ‘Degrees of Comparison’ on the same principle as that on which ‘I shall go’ is called the ‘Future Tense’ of the verb go.

H ? A corruption of caparison. 1540 Ld. Treas. Acc. Scotl. in Pitcairn Crim. Trials I. 300*, iij Comparisonis to the Kingis Grace, xx elnis blak Armosing Taffitese. Ibid. I. 301* For brodering of ane Comparissoune of his graces.

9. attrib. and Comb., as comparison eyepiece, an eyepiece designed for use with two similar microscopes so that the images from both can be viewed simultaneously; comparison microscope, a microscope that enables images formed by two objectives to be viewed simultaneously; comparison plate, each of the photographic plates of a planet, etc., taken at different stations or times and used for

COMPARISON comparison

in

astronomical

research;

compar'ticipant,

a. rare. [f. com+ after L. comparticip-em sharing Partaking or participant together

comparison spectrum, a spectrum formed for

participant,

comparison, wave-length by wave-length, with the spectrum under observation.

together.] with others.

1940 R. M. Allen Microscope vi. 162 The comparison eyepiece.. receives images from two different microscopes and combines them into a single eye lens. 1940 R. Morrish Police & Crime-Detection viii. 74 An indispensable intrument for all laboratories is the Comparison Microscope. By means of this microscope two objects can be viewed in the same field of vision. 1958 G. H. Needham Pract. Use Microscope vi. 87 The comparison microscope with separate microscopes and attachable comparison eyepieces to unite them is the one usually preferred. 1905 Westm. Gaz. 12 Oct. 12/1 The probable absence of good comparison plates from other places—whereby the planet could be identified.. —is very disappointing. 1877 G. F. Chambers Descriptive Astron. (ed. 3) x. ii. 843 The light from the terrestrial substance which gives the comparison spectrum. 1897 Daily News 18 June 8/3 When the problem had to be solved of a satisfactory introduction of light for the comparison spectrum.

1582 N T. (Rhem.) Eph. iii. 6 The Gentils to be comparticipant of his promis [Vulg. comparticipes promissionis].

t comparison, v. Obs. [f. prec. sb.] 1. trans. To liken; = compare v.1 i. C1325 E. E. Allit. P. B. 161 Thus comparisunez kryst pe kyndom of heuenne, To t>is frelych feste. 1340 Ayenb. 81 A1 pet me may.. penche of uayr hit ne may na3t by ycomparisoned to him. 1382 Wyclif Mark iv. 30 To what parable shulen we comparisoune it? c 1400 Test. Love Prol., Reasonable that woll not is comparisoned to unreasonable.

2. To place together so as to note the similarities and differences of; = compare v.1 2. C1374 Chaucer Boeth. 11. vii. 58 Jrilke self noumbre of 3eres.. ne may nat certys be comparisound to pe perdurablete pat is eendeles. 1626 W. Sclater Expos. 2 Thess. (1629) 51 His art of comparisoning our present sufferings with our future glory: how would it silence our murmurings!

K 3. In Wyclif as rendering of L. comparare: a. trans. To make like, fashion after the likeness of (const, to), b. intr. To vie, contend; = compare v.1 4. c. trans. To place in rivalry with. 1382 Wyclif Wisd. xiii. 14 That he.. licne it to an ymage of man, or to sum of bestes it he comparisoune. -1 Macc. x. 71 Come doun to vs in to the feeld; and there comparysoun we to gidre. -Gen. xxx. 8 The Lord hath comparisound me with my sister, and I have recovered.

f compa'rition. Obs. rare. [a. OF. comparison (mod.F. comparution), corresp. to L. type *comparition-em, f. comparere to appear: cf. compear.] An appearance, esp. before a tribunal, etc.

compartiment, obs. form of compartment sb. compartioner:

see comparcioner.

compartition (kompai'tijan). [ad. L. type compar tition-emy n. of action f. compartiri to compart.] The action of comparting. fl. Division and sharing with another. Obs. 1636 Brathwait Roman Emperors 62 Crownes hardly admit the compartition even of a brother.

2. Arch. The distribution and disposition of the parts of a plan; laying out. 1624 Wotton Archit. in Reliq. Wotton. (1672) 39, I am now come to the Casting and Contexture of the whole Work, comprehended under the term of Compartition. 1656 Blount Glossogr. s.v., By Compartition Architects understand a graceful and useful distribution of the whole ground-plot. 1726 Leoni tr. Alberti's Archit. I. 2a, The Compartition is that which subdivides the whole Platform of the House into smaller Platforms.

b. One of the parts so marked out and divided. [So J. and others after him, but the quots. may belong to

2] 1624 Wotton Archit. in Reliq. Wotton. (1672) 14 Save in their Temples and Amphi-Theaters, which needed no Compartitions. 1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus iii. 54 We might examine their artifice in the contignations, the rule and order in the compartitions.

compartlement: see next, i b. compartment (kam'paitmant), sb.

Also 6-8 compartiment, 6 -pertiment, 6-7 -partement; see also copart(i)ment. [a. F. compartiment, in It. -mento, late L. -mentum, f. compartiri to divide. The Fr. form was long retained in artistic senses.] I. A division separated by partitions, a part partitioned off. 1. a. Arch, and Art. A division or separate part of a design; ‘an ornamental subdivisional part, for ornament, of a larger division’ (Gwilt); e.g. a sunk panel in a ceiling or soffit.

a 1634 Randolph Poems (1638) 46 Great ones doe love no Equals: But must bee Aboue the Termes of all comparitie. 1679 Harby Key Script. II. 42 We shall see some Comparities and Disparities betwixt both.

1564-78 Bulleyn Dial. agst. Pest. (1888) 15 The piller was eight foote square.. with compartementes of cunnyng masonrie curiously couered with fine golde. 1598 Florio, Compartimento, a compartment, a partition. 1601 F. Godwin Bps. of Eng. 223 [A] toombe.. pittifully defaced.. the compartiment and other buildings torne downe. 1715 T. Bennet Ess. jq Art. 5 The title of this copy is inclos’d with the same compartiment which that copy has. 1716 R. Neve Builders Diet., Compartment. .in Architecture, is a particular Square (for an Inscription or some other Device) marked out in some ornamental Part of a Building. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Compartiment of tiles, an arrangement of white and red tiles varnished for the decoration of a roof. 1852 H. Cotton Editions of Bible (ed. 2) 274 The title, within a wood-cut compartment. Ibid. 278 Title, within an architectural compartment. 1873 Horner Walks Florence (1884) I. xvi. 249 The ceiling was divided into thirty-nine compartments.

compart (ksm'pait), v. [ad. OF. compartir ‘to

fb. ‘Fine bindings of books are said to be in compartiment’ (Bailey s.v.). Obs.

1611 Cotgr., Comparison, a comparition: an apparance, appearing, or representing of himselfe to open view. 1616 Brent Sarpi's Counc. Trent (1676) 109 Don Diego, after his first comparition, had never spoken so much as one word. 01693 Urquhart Rabelais in. xxxix. 325 Summonings, Comparitions, Appearances.

t com'parity. Obs. [ad. med.L. comparitat-em (Du Cange), n. of quality f. compar like or equal to another (f. com- together = par equal). Cf. parity, disparity.] Parity, equality, likeness.

diuide, part, or put, into equall peeces’ (Cotgr.), or (its source) L. compartiri to divide and share with another, f. com- + partirito divide, share.] fl. trans. To divide and share with others. Obs.

[Cf. Littre: Dorures a petits fers qui se mettent sur le plat ou sur le dos des livres.] 1648 Herrick Hesper., To Closet-Gods, About the cover of this book there went A curious-comely clean compartlement [? mispr. for compartiement].

1575 Fenton Gold. Episl. (1577) 59 He coulde not comparte wyth hym his clothes. 1605 Daniel Philotas (1717) 357 And still compart The best Degrees and Honours of the Field, In hope to win his Love.

1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey ii. vi. 56 The Tricking of Plots consists in Complements and Compartiments. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. 211 Clip Box, etc. in Parterres, Knots, and Compartiments. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond's Gardening 28 A Wood-work, planted in a very handsome Compartiment. 1731-7 Miller Gard. Diet., Compartiments are Beds, Plats, Borders, and Walks, laid out according to the Form of the Ground. 1814 [see

2. To subdivide, partition, or mark off into smaller parts; to divide into compartments. 01785 Glover Athenaid iv. (R.), The crystal surface is comparted all, In niches verg’d with rubies. 1876 L. H. Morgan in N. Amer. Rev. CXXIII. 63 The interior was comparted by willow screens. 1880 L. Wallace Ben-Hur iv. iii, Each panel was comparted like a modern office-desk, and each compartment crowded with labelled folios.

3. Arch. To lay out in accordance with a plan, with proper distribution parts.

COMPARTMENTAL

593

and disposition

of

1624 [see comparting below], 1715 Leoni Palladio's Archit. (1742) I. 79 Streets.. ought to be so comparted, as to be strait. Ibid. I. 90 The pilasters.. ought to be so comparted, as to fall into that part of the river where the stream is least rapid. Ibid. II. 11 Thus Vitruvius comparted the round Temples.

Hence com'parted ppl. a.; com'parting vbl. sb. 1624 Wotton Archit. in Reliq. Wotton. (1672) 33, I make haste to the Casting and Comparting of the whole work. 1654 Earl Monm. tr. Bentivoglio's Warrs Flanders 299 He begirt the Town.. with divers well comparted Quarters. 1823 P. Nicholson Pract. Builder 583 Comparted; divided into smaller parts; or partitioned into smaller spaces.

f compart, sb. Obs. rare. [f. com- + part s&.] A part along with others, a companion part. 1645 Digby Nat. Bodies xi. (1657) 109 Unseverable from one another, as being compartes of the same substance. 01694 J- Scott Pract. Disc. xxii. (T.), And yet remain unseparable, as being comparts of the same substance. 1697 J. Serjeant Solid Philos. 91.

f2. Gardening. (See quots.) Obs.

copart(i)ment].

3. Her. A division of a shield, etc. 1590 [see copart(i)ment]. 1610 Guillim Heraldry vi.

vi. (1611) 271 The Motto, or Word .. set in some Scrole or Compartment, placed vsually at the foot of the Escocheon. 1649 G. Daniel Trinarch., Hen. V, cclxi, Noe Fret of Names Worne as a Border, or Compartiment, To glimer ore the Tablet. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Compartments (in Heraldry) are partitions, as also quarterings of the escutcheon, according to the number of coats that are to be in it, or the several divisions made in it.

f4. A division of troops. Obs. 1590 Sir J. Smyth Disc. Weapons 7 The bands being in great compertiments and divisions, may be with a great deale more celeritie incorporated with the other great compertiments of the like weapons of other great bands. Ibid. 9 Everie sort of weapon being reduced into bands by themselves, without compertiments of divers sorts of weapons in anie one band.

5. A space or chamber partitioned off. a. in the body of an animal or plant. 1760-72 tr. Juan & Ulloa's Voy. (ed. 3) I. iv. viii. 175 Each seed .. inclosed in one of the compartments, formed by the transverse membranes of the pod. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 573/1 The stomach..is divided into distinct compartments. Ibid. I. 644/1 The left compartment of the ventricle.

b. One of the divisions of a railway-carriage. Now one of the most common of the applications.

1862 Shirley Nugae Crit. xi. 481 In the engaged compartment of a first-class carriage. 1885 Miss Braddon Wyllard's Weird I. 9 She was evidently travelling alone.. and she must have been in a compartment by herself.

c. In other applications: e.g. one watertight divisions of a large ship.

of the

1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. ix. (1878) 144 He pushed a compartment of books. 1881 Daily Tel. 17 Oct., Suddenly liberated here, it.. gives rise to an intense cold, which it carries with it into the freezing compartments. 1882 Nares Seamanship (ed. 6) 2 Water-tight bulkheads.—The name applied to the sides of the numerous compartments into which it is customary to divide iron vessels. 1884 Pall Mall G. 25 Aug. 8/2 She had watertight compartments.

d. Forestry. (See quots.) 1895 Schlich Man. Forestry ill. iv. 293 Each working circle .. must be further divided. The unit of that division is the compartment. 1905 Terms Forestry & Logging 7 Compartment, the unit of area treated in the working plan. The size and the shape of compartments are determined mainly by topographic features. Ibid. 23 Stand method, that method of conservative lumbering in which reproduction is secured from self-sown seed by means of successive cuttings... Syn.: compartment system. 1950 Q. Jrnl. Forestry XLIV. 59 It is., highly desirable to divide the woods into conveniently sized and permanently demarcated compartments... Each compartment may usefully range from about 10 acres up to not more than 25 acres in extent. 6. a. A separate division or section of anything,

whether plane or solid. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §328 The rails were made in eight compartments, and screwed together. 1854 Darwin Monogr. on Cirripedia, Balanidae 33 A barnacle or acornshell is an irregular cone, formed generally of six compartments. 1867 Herschel Fam. Led. Sc., The Sun 71 They divide the spectrum into compartments. 1872 Nicholson Palaeont. 150 The sides of the shell are seen to be composed of from 4 to 8 separate pieces, valves, or, as they are technically called, compartments.

b. Used (esp. attrib.) of methods of dealing with business in sections, as of the parliamentary rule to facilitate the passing of a bill by dealing with it in separate portions and allotting a limit of time for the discussion and closure of each. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 5 July 2/2 At the close of each compartment he [rc. the Chairman] simply becomes the instrument of the House in recording its decision... Closure by compartment must be supplemented with closure by clause. 1896 Daily News 25 Feb. 5/6 The necessity of having the compartment principle engrafted on the rule. 1946 Erskine May's Law of Pari. (ed. 14) 449 Special orders of the House, known officially as ‘Allocation of Time’ orders, and colloquially as ‘Guillotine’ or ‘Closure by compartment’ orders.

II. f 7. a- The proper disposition and distribution of the parts of any design: = COMPARTITION 2. Obs. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn., Compartiment [with Painters], is a regular orderly disposition of agreeable Figures all round any Picture, Map, Draught, etc. for its better Ornament. 1715 Leoni Palladio's Archit. (1742) I. 57 The Compartment of the Building, or the distribution of its parts. Ibid. I. 92 Of all the Bridges..the most worthy of consideration (as well for the strength as the compartment of it). 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Compartiment [in Joinery, etc.], A symmetrical disposition of figures to adorn panels, etc.

b.fig. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 5 Tolerations in things tolerable .. are .. the faire Compartiments of Christian fraternity. 8. Comb., as (sense 5) compartment car, train,

vehicle-, (sense 5 c) compartment-built adj.; compartment boat, a boat built with watertight compartments; compartment-bulkhead, one of the partitions which divide the hold of a ship into watertight compartments; compartment ceiling, one divided into panels (Gwilt); compartment tiles, an arrangement of varnished red and white tiles on a roof (Gwilt): see 1730 in 4 b. 1894 Daily News I Sept. 6/7 The compartment boats sinking in Goole Docks. 1892 Ibid. 4 July 7/3 She is compartment built,.. and this has saved her from an immediate catastrophe. 1928 Manch. Guardian Weekly 26 Oct. 335/1 They live in compartment cars, which are more or less like the European wagonlit. 1907 Daily Chron. 6 Sept. 7/6 The inconvenience on the car trains is certainly not so great as on the compartment trains. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 17 Dec. 10/1 Single-decked compartment vehicles.

compartment, i>. [f. the sb.] trans. To divide or put into compartments (lit. and fig.). Chiefly in pa. pple. Cf. compartmented ppl. a. 1930 G. Manning-Sanders Burnt Man i. 11 All along the length of one wall, neatly stacked and compartmented, thousands of rolls of wallpaper. 1950 Partridge Here, There Everywhere 54 Language .. should not.. be compartmented, for such compartments fail to correspond with the facts. 1964 Punch 16 Dec. 911/2 Affairs can no longer be compartmented.

compartmental

(kompait'mEntal), a. [f. + -al1. Cf. departmental.] Consisting of, or of the nature of, compartments; of or pertaining to a compartment or compartments.

compartment sb.

1859 Gullick & Timbs Paint. 163 The painted compartmental framework [of the Sistine Chapel]. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 23 May 4/3 An extension of the compartmental closure [in Parliament]. 1905 Daily Chron. 2 June 3/3 The Yezdi view of life is isolated, compartmental. 1933 Planning I. xvi. 15 The compartmental system does not stop at that.

COMPARTMENTALIZATION Hence compart'mentally adv. in Webster. 1969 Late Rep. III. 1020 A document must be construed as a whole and not compartmentally. 1984 N. Y. Times 4 Nov. vn. 3/2 Reference books are arranged alphabetically and compartmentally. 1934

compartmentalization

(kDmpait.mentslai ’zeijan). [f. next + -ation.] The action or state of dividing or being divided into compartments or sections; (see also quot. 1958). Chiefly fig. 1923 J. S. Huxley Uniqueness of Man i. 27 The much more rigid compartmentalization of animal mind and behaviour. 1946 New Yorker 17 Aug. 51 These scientists had worked for the Manhattan District.. and the Army, temporarily abandoning its policy of ‘compartmentalization’ of information, had recently brought them together. 1948 L. Spitzer Linguistics & Lit. Hist. 164 The sciences are relieved of the compartmentalization and isolation and become accessible. 1958 J Cleugh tr. R. Jungk's Brighter than Thous. Suns vii. 121 They erected invisible walls round every single little branch of research. .. This so-called ‘compartment alization’ was decreed in spite of the fact that intensive security measures had already been taken. 1962 Listener 18 Jan. 120/2 It would be too big a job to trace the history of this compartmentalization of our minds. 1964 E. A. Nida Toward Sci. Transl. vii. 145 The fact that in some brain injuries the capacity of bilingual persons has been reduced to the speaking of one language and not the other has led to the belief that there may be compartmentalization in the brain. 1967 Jane's Surface Skimmer Systems 1967-68 67/1 This was achieved by a very large fan, and by compartmentalisation of the base.

compartmentalize (kDmpait'mentslaiz), v. [f. compartmental a. + -ize.] trans. To separate into compartments; to divide absolutely. Chiefly fig. Hence compartmentalized ppl. a. 1925 E. S. JoNes Christ of Indian Rd. (1926) x. 209 India .. will correct much of our compartmentalised and tentative religious thinking and acting. 1939 New Statesman 23 Dec. 932 Their teaching has become so compartmentalised. 1945 N. Y. Times 7 Aug. 4/6 The work has been completely compartmentalized so that while many thousands of people have been associated with the program in one way or another no one has been given more information concerning it than was absolutely necessary to his particular job. 1955 Bull. Atomic Sci. Jan. 13/2 It is feasible to ‘compartmentalize’ the atomic knowledge in an intellectual vacuum and to evade the obligation of drawing practical conclusions. 1957 K. A. Wittfogel Oriental Despotism 197 Innumerable mountain ranges compartmentalized the great Far Eastern islands.

compartmentation (kampairtmsn'teijbn). [f. COMPARTMENT V. MENTALIZATION.

+

-ATION.]

=

COMPASS

594

COMPART¬

1956 N. Pevsner Englishness of English Art 82 (caption) Newark: perpendicular compartmentation. 1967 Jane's Surface Skimmer Systems 1967-68 44/1 SKIP-i (Skimmer Investigation Platform) utilises a peripheral jet with cross¬ jet compartmentation, dividing the platform into three longitudinal compartments.

com'partmented, ppl. a. [f. compartment sb.

in OF., ‘measure’, primarily perhaps ‘measure kept in walking together’, ‘artifice, subtilty’, and ‘pair of compasses’, appear all to be early senses; it is at present impossible to say whether the instrument took its name from ‘measuring’ or from ‘equal stepping’. It is probable that the sense ‘circumference, circle, round’ which is slightly exemplified in OF., but has received so great a development in Eng., is derived from the name of the instrument; but the converse is also possible; cf. L. circinus compasses, from circa round, etc.; also Ger. zirkel, (1) circle, (2) compasses. The later application to the Mariner’s Compass, recognized in modem French, but chiefly developed in English and the Teut. langs., is also of obscure origin; it may easily have arisen out of the sense ‘circle’ or ‘circuit’, as showing the circle of the winds; but in German this sense appears to have been preceded by those of ‘gnomon’ and ‘sun-dial’, which may point in another direction. The Greek name of the circinus or compasses was hia^rfrqs, from 8ia($alvuv to stride or walk with the legs apart, to stride, step, or pass over: it is not impossible that compassus and compassare may have been employed to render these words, and as 81aPt/tijs also meant the gnomon of a sun-dial, it is conceivable that this indicates the way in which compassus came to be used for dial, and mariner’s compass. The OF. senses all appear early in ME. In the uncertainty as to the relations between these, it is impossible to arrange them in any certain order in Eng., and that adopted is merely provisional, and subject to alteration when Romanic scholars shall have ascertained the previous history of the word in their own domain.]

A. sb. I. Measure, etc. fl. Measure, proper proportion, regularity: e.g. to keep even compass (cf. OF. tenir compas to keep step in marching); by compass (OF. par compaSy a compasy It. a compasso)y with measure and order, with regularity, regularly. Obs. c 1340 Gaw. Gr. Knt. 944 Ho watz pe fayrest in felle, of flesche & of lyre, & of compas, & colour, & costes of alle other, c 1400 Rom. Rose 3208 Nature hadde nevere such a grace, To forge a werk of such compace [Fr. de tel compas]. 1475 Caxton Jason 92 b, Vignes and trees hyly conduyted by compass. 1612 Brinsley Lud. Lit. iv. (1627) 32 To keepe even compasse in the height, greatnesse, and breadth of his letters.

2. ‘Moderate space, moderation, due limits’ (J.); esp. in within or out of compass’, i.e. within or beyond the bounds of moderation. Obs. exc. dial. [Possibly arising out of the sense ‘measure’, but certainly related also to sense 9.] 1579 Tomson Calvin's Serm. Tim. 59/2 We cannot bring our selues in compasse vnder it, vnlesse God draws vs to it. Ibid. 133/1 Wee haue need of some order and bridle, to hold vs within our compasse. 1612 Davies Why Ireland, etc. (J.), In two hundred years before (I speak within compass) no such commission has been executed. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 6i,I should not speake much out of compasse, should I say as large as a bushell. 1632 H. Seile Avgvstvs 166 To keepe these [malecontents] in compasse, Avgvstvs .. constituted a Provost of the Citie. 1701 Jer. Collier Antoninus 179 Which .. keeps those Things which Decay from running out of Compass. 1742 Richardson Pamela III. 384, I must keep within Compass. 1887 S. Chesh. Gloss, s.v., To ‘speak 1’ compass’ is to speak within limits, to speak guardedly.

into,

II. Artifice, skilful or crafty device. f3. a. Designing, skilful devising, ingenuity;

1851 Ld. Woodhouselee in A. Ramsay's Wks. III. App. 372 Any compartmented package became a gardevyance. 1859 All Y. Round No. 1. 17, I point to my things and the compartmented trunk.

passing into the bad sense of craft, subtilty, cunning. In later use closely associated with the vb. in sense 2: compassing, contriving. Obs.

+ -ED2.] Fitted compartments.

with,

or

divided

f com'partner. Obs. Also 6-7 -partener. partner along with others, a copartner.

A

1563-87 Foxe A. M. (1684) II. compartners. 1564 Wills & Inv. N.C. his compartener. 1645 Digby Nat.

437 Gardiner and his (Surtees) 216, I being Bodies xi. (1657) 103 The soul.. is the bodies compartner. 1701 Beverley Apoc. Quest. 18 Ephraim, the Compartner.. to Dan in Idolatry.

Hence f com'partner ship = copartnership. 1634 Ford P. Warbeck iv. ii, My wife’s compartnership. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 239 Whether you shall become poor by suertiship, compartnership, etc.

compass ('kAmpas), sb1 (a. and adv.)

Forms: 3- 6 compace, 3-7 -pas(e, 4-7 -passe, (5 compaas, 6 coom-, coumpasse), 4- compass; also 3-6 cumpas, 4 -pass, -pase, 4-6 -passe, 5 Sc. cumpaiss, (8 cumpace). [a. F. compas (12th c. in Littre) ‘measure, pair of compasses, circle’; in mod.F. also ‘mariner’s compass’; = Pr. compas, Sp. compas ‘pair of compasses, measure, rule of life, pattern’, Pg. compasso ‘pair of compasses’, It. compasso ‘a compasse, a round, also a paire of compasses’ (Florio); med.L. compassus = circinus pair of compasses (Du Cange). Cf. also Ger. compass, kompassy mariner’s compass, formerly also gnomon, sun-dial, portable dial, Du. kompasy Sw. compass, kompass, Da. compas, Norw. kompasy (all) mariner’s compass. (This is the exclusive sense in the Teutonic langs., as ‘pair of compasses’ is predominant in the Romanic.) The history of this word and its associated verb in the Romanic langs. has not yet been determined, and it presents many points of uncertainty. It is doubtful whether the sb. is Common Romanic (the Sp. being app. from Fr. or Pr.), and as yet uncertain whether the sb. is derived from the vb., or the vb. from the sb. If the sb. was the origin, it would predicate a L. type * compassus, f. com- together or intensive 4- ? passus step, pace; if the vb. was the earlier, compassare would be ‘to pass or step together’ or ‘completely’ (see Diez passare), and *compassus, compasso, the action of doing so. The early history of the senses of the sb. is equally obscure:

a 1300 Cursor M. 8797 (Cott.) To fest, wit compas slei, Vr ware to-geder. c 1320 Cast. Loue 739 A trone Of white iuori .. Wip cumpas iprowen and with gin al ido. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame 1. 462 How maugre Iuno, Eneas, For al hir sleight and hir compas, Acheved al his aventure. c 1400 Destr. Troy 523 With a compas of clennes to colour hir speche. 1521 St. Werburge (1848) 35 Castynge in his mynde craftely by compas How he myght optayne to the hye empyre. 1526 Wolsey in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. 1. v. 66 His refusal proceeded of no manner of compass or intent to protract time for any sinister purpose. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 92 If it come to passe as it is lyke by my compasse. 1597 Bacon Coulers Good & Evil ix. (Arb.) 152 Incident to those things that proceede from our owne care, and compasse.

fb. A crafty stratagem.

contrivance

or

artifice;

a

1540 Act 32 Hen. VIII, c. 32 §2 By meanes and compasses to proue a procontracte. 1550 Latimer Last Serm. bef. Edw. VI, 1. 242 These fellows that have their fetches and their far compasses to bring things to their purposes. 1558-9 Act 1 Eliz. c. 5 § 1 Yf any person doo compas or imagyn to deprive the Quenes matic and the same Compasses or Imaginacions .. shall or doo utter.

III. The mathematical instrument. 4. a. An instrument for taking measurements and describing circles, consisting (in its simplest form) of two straight and equal legs connected at one end by a movable joint. Now gen. in pi.; also pair of compasses. Modifications of this instrument are the bow-compasses; beam-, calliper- hair-compasses, etc. Similar instruments for describing figures other than circles are specified by a corresponding adj., as elliptic, oval, triangular compasses’, also proportional compasses: see these adjs. a. [c 1340 Cursor M. 9947 (Trin.) A tour faire of yuory .. Craftily casten wip a compas. But earlier MSS. wip compas.] 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 303 [Perdix] made pe firste compas. C1391 Chaucer Astrol. 11. §40 [I] Cleped pat on poynt of my compas A, & pat other poynt F. c 1450 Voc. in Wr.-Wiilcker 727/11 Hie circinus, a compas. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 40 Geometrie.. teacheth the Vse of the Rule and the Cumpasse. 01745 Swift (J.), To fix one foot of their compass wherever they think fit. 1841-4 Emerson Ess., Love Wks. (Bohn) I. 76 Defined by compass and measuring-wand. j3. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. 11. x. (Arb.) 134 We tooke owre compases & beganne to measure the sea coastes. 1594

Blundevil Exerc. v. (ed. 7) 589 How to make with your Compasses a perpendicular line to fall from any point giuen vpon another right line. 1667 Milton P.L. vii. 224 In his hand He took the golden Compasses, prepar’d.. to circumscribe This Universe. 1831 Brewster Optics iv. 38 Some point.. where .. one foot of the compasses is placed. y. 1551 Recorde Castle Knowl. (1556) 37 Haue a payre of compasse aptelye made for to draw the circles. 179° *n Archseol. X. 133 A pair of brass compasses, one of the legs of which is broken off. 1840 Ibid. XXVIII. 378 A pair of curious brass compasses or dividers. b. Name of a small southern constellation. 1837 Penny Cycl. VII. 185/1 Circinus, the Compasses, a constellation.. not very far from the South Pole. c. humorously, Cory ate1 s compasses: one’s legs. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 280, I resolved to give up my saddle to the boy, and try Tom Coryate’s compasses. IV. Circumference, circle, curve; bound. f5. a. A circumference, a circle. Obs. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 7586 pe erth.. Es bot als a poynt Imyddes a compase. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 92 As the point in a compas Stant even amiddes. c 1400 Maundev. x. 38 A lytill hous made in maner of half a cumpas. 1413 Lydg. Pilgr. Sowle in. iv. (1483) 52 The compas of this whele was fitched ful of hokes. c 1470 Henry Wallace vm. 227 All Wallace ost in till a cumpaiss baid. 1530 Palsgr. 207/2 Compas, a cercle or rondell. 1551 Recorde Pathw. Knowl. 1. xxvii, Now sette I one fote of the compas in G, and extend the other foote vnto H, and so drawe a compas. 1555 Eden Decades W. Ind. 1. ix. (Arb.) 98 Men ioyninge handes togyther & standinge in coompasse. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3) Semicircle, halfe a circle or compasse. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. hi. (1651) 245 If the world is 21,500 miles in compass, its Diameter is 7000. 1655 E. Terry Voy. E. India 347 They make a little Circle upon the ground .. after which they sit down within that Compasse. fb. Anything circular in shape, e.g. the globe, the horizon; also, a circlet or ring. c 1384 Chaucer H. Fame in. 212 To telle.. of these yates florysynges ne of compases ne of kervenges. c 1394 P- PICrede 123 Crist in compas of gold In pe wide windowe westwarde. C1475 Partenay 6270 All rounde the compas though man be sekyng, In all the worlde so noble king is noght. 1583 Stanyhurst JEneis hi. (Arb.) 73 With seed of ./Eneas shal coompasse earthlye be ruled. 1611 Cory at Crudities 455 About the middest goeth a compasse of brasse. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 567 The compass of the eye, orbita. t c. Phrase: a compass to, in (the) compass of, around, round. C1325 Childh. Jesus 1660 (Matz.) Isette huy weren a compas To a bord pare inne was. c 1350 Ps. lxxviii. in Pref. Wyclifs Bible p. iv. note. In the cumpas of Jerusalem. 1382 Wyclif Mark iii. 34 Biholdynge hem.. that saten in the cumpas of hym. -Rev. iv. 3 A reynbowe was in cumpas of the seete. 1526 Tindale Rev. vii. 11 All the angelles stode in the compace of the seate. f6. a. A circular arc, sweep, curve. Obs. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 120 Your bowe [must] be well trymmed .. that it may come rounde in trew compasse euery where. 1563 Shute Archit. Bjb, Constrained the braunches.. to draw downwardes againe with a sertaine compasse. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. ii. 3 There doth begin the compasse and bearing of the ship. 1637 Blunt Voy. Levant 28 The Promontory.. hath two sides encompassed by Sea.. with a compasse turning from West to North. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece in. iv. (1715) 49 Slings .. somewhat broad in the middle, with an oval Compass, and so by little and little decreasing into two Thongs. b. Archery. The curved path described by an arrow; the angle of elevation as determining this path; cf. C. 3 b. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 133 The shaft in flyenge.. if it flye far, it flyeth a round compace. Ibid. 145 In drawyng [of the bow] some set suche a compasse, as thoughe they woulde tourne about. 1613 Chapman Rev. Bussy D'Ambois Plays (1873) II. 156 Tis the.. compasse giuen it by the Archer That makes it hit or misse. 1830 Strutt's Sports & Past. (1876) 124 A good archer.. ought also.. to be well acquainted with what compass his arrows would require in their flight. 7. a. The circumference, boundary, enclosing line or limits of any space or area. 01300 [see C. 1]. c 1330 R. Brunne Chrott. Wace (Rolls) 8931 Wypynne t>e compas of pe stones [of Stonehenge], c 1400 Maundev. vi. 21 be compas of pe citee.. contenes xxv. myle aboute. 1568 Grafton Chrott. II. 611 Jack Cade, entending to bring the king farther within the compasse of his nette. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 235 A Palaice.. the compasse whereof may be traced out by the ruines of an olde Wall there. 1865 Ruskin Sesame 3 A grave subject.. and a wide one .. so wide that I shall make no effort to touch the compass of it. b. Measurement round, circuit, girth. (Cf. 11*) 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 269 The largenesse and compasse of all creatures corporal!. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 95 The Caspian Sea is in compasse neere three thousand miles. 1781 j Moore View Soc. It. (1790) I. ii. 21 A fortification of between two and three miles in compass. 1864 Burton Scot Abr. II. ii. 179 Greater in his compass of body, than any within six kingdoms about him. 1882 Shorthouse J. Inglesant xxix, Within the confines of the Duke’s chase, thirty miles in compass. 8. a. Circumscribed area or space; in wider sense, space, area, extent. In many uses this and the prec. sense are not separable; cf. the ordinary use of ‘circumference’ for ‘circle’. (Here perh. belongs Chaucer’s trine compas, explained by Prof. Skeat as ‘ threefold space, i.e. of the earth, the sea, arid the heavens’. But other explanations have been attempted.) a 1300 Cursor M. 21640 (Cott.) In pis compas godd all has left, c 1325 E.E. Allit. P. B. 319 A wyndow .. In pe compas of a cubit kyndely s[q]ware. C1386 Chaucer Sec. Nun's T. 45 Of the tryne compas lord and gyde .. Whom erthe and see and heuene out of relees Ay heryen. 1535 Coverdale 2

COMPASS

b. transf. and fig. Of time, etc. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden Soc.) 53 Within the cumpas of that worthi Emperors reign. 1669 Sturmy Manner's Mag. 1. 3, I shall draw out the Description in as small a compass as it can be. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) HI. 259 In the compass of one verse. 1818 Cruise Digest VI. 517 Confined to the compass of a life. 1844 Ld. Brougham Brit. Const. (1862) 94 Within the compass of the last four chapters. 1870 Bryant Iliad I. x. 304 Who in the compass of a day performed Such mighty deeds.

9. fig. a. Bounds, limits, as in within, beyond the compass of (sight, knowledge, power, ability, etc.); range or extent within limits; and, more generally, range, reach, sphere, scope. 1555 *n Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App. xlvii. 143 The saide witnessis.. have deposed of malice .. beside and without the compasse of the same articles. 1570 Dee Math. Pref. 46 Studies: not falling within the Cumpasse of their Capacitie. 1604 Shaks. Oth. in. iv. 21 To do this, is within the compasse of mans Wit. 1639 Fuller Holy War 1. i. (1647) 1 It cometh within the compasse of our belief. 1655 W. F. Meteors 11. 30 It never goeth down out of the compass of sight, though it be not seen in the day-time for the brightness of the Sun. Ibid. 111. 57 Clouds.. without the compass of our sight. 1736 Butler Anal. Introd. 4 The Extent, Compass, and Force, of analogical Reasoning. 1822 Hazlitt Table-t. II. vii. 163 Many men.. have not a compass of soul to take an interest in any thing truly great. 1823 De Quincey Let. Educ. i. (i860) 14 Distinguished for variety and compass of power. 1870 Bowen Logic 6 The limited compass of the human mind.

b. spec. Intellectual range. 1727 Swift To Yng. Lady, To discourse of arts and sciences out of your compass. 1737 Waterland Eucharist 7 He will.. fall short in most Things, for want of Compass, and larger Views.

10. Music. The full range of tones which a voice or muscial producing.

COMPASS

595

Macc. i. 15 He entred with a small company into the compasse of the temple. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 5 A certain compass inclosed all about within the Temple. 1685 Manch. Court Leet Rec. (1888) VI. 231 Lambert Henton hath pailed out a certaine Compas of land, c 1710 Celia Fiennes Diary (1888) 27 The Lord’s prayer and ten Commandments [written] in the Compass of a Crown piece. i&39 Thirlwall Greece II. 363 The.. towering hopes of Athens demanded that the new wall should inclose a larger compass.

instrument

is

capable

of

1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 7 Phi. Why then was your Scale deuised of xx. notes? Ma. Because that compasse was the reach of most voyces. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. ii. 383 You would sound mee from my lowest Note, to the top of my Compasse. 1709 Addison Tatler No. 157 If 4 A Flute, an Instrument.. without any great Compass. 1870 Emerson Soc. & Solit., Eloquence Wks. (Bohn) III. 24 Of all the musical instruments on which men play, a popular assembly is that which has the largest compass and variety.

V. Circuit, round, circuitous course. (Cf. 7 b.) 11. a. Circular movement, course, or journey, circuit, round; a roundabout journey, a detour. arch. 1382 Wyclif Rom. xv. 19 From Jerusalem by cumpas [per circuitum] til vnto Illiryk I haue fulfillid the gospel of Crist. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. Prol. 199 They wenten in compas, Daunsinge aboute this flour. C1510 More Picus Wks. 19/1 Wicked men walke about in a circuit or coumpasse. 1578 T. N. tr. Conq. W. India 358 He .. shewed with stirring his feete the compasses and pointes of the daunce. 1608-11 Bp. Hall Occas. Medit. (1851) 42 The hawk., towers up, by many gradual compasses, to his highest pitch. 1698 Froger Voy. 100 The Portuguese.. save a large Compass that others are oblig’d to make. C1710 Celia Fiennes Diary (1888) 114 A .. hill.. so steepe.. few Coaches but gaines the top of it by a Compass round it.

b. A circuit of time, round, revolution. 1601 Shaks Jul. C. v. iii. 25 Where I did begin, there shall I end: My life is run his compasse. 1609 Bible (Douay) 1 Chron. xx. 1 It came to passe after the compasse of a yeare [post anni circulum].

fc. A roundabout circumlocution.

expression,

a

1623 Lisle JElfric on O. & N.T. Pref. 14 Out of this compasse can he not goe. 1712 J. James tr. Le Blond’s Gardening 86 A tedious Compass of Words and Terms.

d. phr. to cast, ifet, fetch, go, take a compass: to take a circular or circuitous course, make a circuit or detour; frarely, to form a circle; fig. to act or speak in a roundabout manner, digress. C1430 Henryson Mor. Fab. (1865) 185 He kest ane compas far about. 1535 Coverdale Eccl. i. 5 The wynde goeth towarde y' South, & fetcheth his compase aboute vnto the North, a 1555 Latimer in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. 11.98 A Man that. . hath his Journey’s End before him, what Madnes were it for him to fet farther Compas about. 1611 Bible Acts xxviii. 13 From thence wee fet a compasse, and came to Rhegium. 1654 Evelyn Diary 31 July, Taking leave of Cadenham we went a compass into Leicestershire. 1725 De Foe Voy. round World (1840) 72 To take a compass round behind the pirates camp. 1837 De Quincey Revolt Tartars Wks. 1863 IV. 165 Troops of deer.. fetching a compass by way of re-entering the forest grounds. fig. 1677 Gilpin Demonol. (1867) 56 He falls not directly upon what he intended .. but fetcheth a compass, a 1693 Tillotson Serm. (1743) VII. 2251 What a compass do many men fetch to go to heaven, by innumerable devices. 01847 Mrs. Sherwood Lady of Manor II. xiv. 240 The compass commonly fetched before the pupil can be conducted to the point intended.

VI. The Mariner’s Compass. 12. a. An instrument for determining the magnetic meridian, or one’s direction or position with respect to it, consisting of a magnetized needle turning freely on a pivot; notably employed in the guidance of a ship’s

course at compass).

sea

(the

Mariner's

or

Seaman’s

The mariner’s compass consists essentially of three parts, the bowl or box (sb.z, sense 15), containing the card (sb.2, sense 4) on which the 32 points of the compass are marked (see point), and the needle. According to its position or use on ship-board it is distinguished as binnacle-, hanging-, standard, steering-compass, etc. to box the compass: see box v.x 12; Also in the same sense to say the (or one's) compass. CI515 Cocke Lorell's B. (Percy Soc.) 12 Some the anker layde..One kepte ye compas and watched ye our glasse. 1521 Test. Ebor. (Surtees) V. 140 Item that I gif William Tyngaite my cardyd and my best compas. 1552 Abp. Hamilton Catech. (1884) 28 Ane skyppar can nocht gyde his schip to ane gud hevin without direction of his compas. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. viii. 35 The boyes.. every Munday .. to say their compasse. 1664 Evelyn Kal. Hort. (1729) 222 Remember in all Transplantings to observe the.. Quarter of the Compass. 1699 Dampier Voy. II. in. v. 58 A Tornado.. causes the Winds to shift all round the Compass. 1823 W. Scoresby Jrnl. N. Whale Fishery 145 On the 12, we had the wind almost all round the compass. 1875 Bedford Sailor's Pocket-bk. ii. (ed. 2) 43 When the ship has been placed on her proper course by the Standard Compass, the helmsman will notice the point shown by the Binnacle Compass as being that to which he has to attend.

b. (Varieties of this instrument are specially constructed for particular purposes. Such are the azimuth compass (see azimuth 2), the dip, surveying, variation compasses, etc.) 1703 Art's Improv. p. xv, There are now .. diverse sorts or kinds of Compasses; as Azimuth Compasses, Meridian Compasses, Variation Compasses, Amplitude Compasses, Hanging Compasses, Pocket Compasses. 1832 Nat. Philos., Magnetism vi. 60 (Usef. Knowl. Soc.) The land or surveying-compass.. furnished with sights, and means for reading off the degrees on the card. Ibid. vi. 61 The Variation Compass designed to exhibit the diurnal changes of variation in the horizontal magnetic needle. 1881 Raymond Mining Gloss., Compass. An instrument like the ordinary nautical or surveyor’s compass.. having a clinometer attached. Also, a dip-compass, for tracing magnetic iron ore, having a needle hung to move in a vertical plane. c-fig■

1601 Cornwallyes Ess. ii. xlviii. (1631) 307 It shall bee .. by chance: a compasse too uncertaine for Justice to saile by. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 221 margin, Gods Providence the best compasse. 1649 Eikon Basilike 117 Profit is the Compasse by which Factious men steer their course. 1845 McCulloch Taxation 1. iii. (1852) 90 From whatever point of the political compass we may set out.

13. Conchol. A kind of shell-fish. 1776 Da Costa Elem. Conchol. 245 Sometimes the valves are differently coloured, as the Compass, or Sole, which has one valve of a chestnut brown.

B. adj. Round, circular, curved. technical use: cf. D.)

(Still in

1523 Fitzherb. Husb. §136 It is sette in a compasse pece of yren. 1563 B. Googe Eglogs (Arb.) 113 Ptholome, with Compasse Globe in hande. 1587 Mirr. Mag., Albanact. xxvii, The Compasse pathes of euery ayrye sphere. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1673) 212 The Dogs.. run along .. through rough and plain, crooked and straight, direct and compass. 1751 Chesterf. Lett. III. 142 A compass ring set round with little diamonds. 1766 Entick London IV. 100 The north front.. has a triangular instead of the two compass pediments.

C. adv. [Cf. in compass.] f 1. In compass, in circuit, ‘all round’. Obs. (Unless compass is a sb. and the construction as in ‘ten miles’ distance’.) a 1300 Cursor M. 2275 (Cott.) pis tour was.. ten mile compas al aboute. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1355/2 With teeth of three quarters of a yard Compas.

f2. In a circle, round. Obs. C1400 Gamelyn 629 All sate at pe mete compas aboute.

f 3. a. In a circular arc or curve, curvedly. Obs. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. (Arb.) 133 In drawyng, it [the bow] must come rounde compasse. 1559 Morwyng Evonym. 245 The tyles must be cut and hewed compas. 1573 Cooper Thesaurus, Classis lunata.. a ship bending compasse like a Moone. 1606 B. Jonson Masque Hymen Note, Wks. (Rtldg.) 558 They [mantles] were fastened on the right shoulder, and fell compass down the back in gracious folds. 1607 Topsell Four-f. Beasts (1673) 222 Some again cut it [horse’s mane] to stand compass like a bow. 1655 J. Webb Stone-Heng (1725) 88 The Architraves were.. wrought compass, exactly, according to the Circumference of their respective Circle.

t b. Archery, to shoot compass: to shoot at an elevation, so as to allow for the curve of the projectile. Obs. Cf. A. 6 b. 1545 Ascham Toxoph. 1. (Arb.) 101 Ye take so great heade, to kepe youre standynge, to shoote compasse. Ibid. 11. 107. 1611 Speed Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xi. §24 They shot their Arrowes Compasse, with purpose to kill or gall such Scots as came to the execution. fig. 1630 Shirley Grateful Serv. v. i, Shoot not so much compass, be brief, and answer me.

f 4. Through a complete cycle or round; ‘all round the clock’ or ‘compass’. Obs. (Cf. circle 17c.) 1580 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 323 Perceiued at ye last his olde Hat againe to come into the new fashion, wherewith.. he sayde, I haue now lyued compasse, for Adams olde apron must make Eue a new kirtle.

D. Comb., as (sense 4) compass-joint, (sense 12) compass-bowl, box, -card, -face, -needle, -point, compass-bar, (see quot.); compassbearings, bearings taken by the compass; compass-brick (see quot.); compass-callipers = calliper compasses (see calliper); compass course, a course steered by compass; spec.

Naut. and Aeronaut., the line of direction indicated by the compass but not actually taken by a boat or airship, allowance having been made for deviation caused by wind, currents, etc.; f compass-dial, a portable sun-dial adjustable by an attached compass-needle; compass-flower, -plant, a N. American composite (Silphium laciniatum) with large much-divided leaves, of which the lower ‘are said to present their faces uniformly north and south’ (Asa Gray); also other plants whose leaves are supposed to show a like tendency, e.g. the Prickly Lettuce (Lactuca scariola); compass-headed a., having a semicircular head; f compass-heart (see quot.: apparently a literal rendering of the Greek irepiKap&iov); compass-plane (-smoothing-plane), a smoothing-plane having a convex sole and iron, used for planing concave surfaces; compassroof (see quots.); compass-saw, a saw with a narrow blade for cutting out curves of moderate size; compass-signal, a signal denoting a point of the compass; compass-stock, a curved stock; compass-timber, curved timber, esp. as used for ship-building; compass-window, a semicircular bay-window (cf. compassed 3 b). Also f compass-wise adv. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech., *Compass-bar, a fixed iron ring in the silver-from-lead-extracting furnace. 1823 W. Scoresby Jrnl. N. Whale Fishery 322 The mast-head .. was the only part of the ship where *compass-bearings could be relied on. 1862 Ansted Channel Isl. 11. x. (ed. 2) 254 The compass-bearing of the principal veins. 1797 Nicholson Jrnl. Nat. Philos. I. 426 The needle is usually supported on a steel point which occupies the axis of.. the ‘compass box. 1703 T. N. City & C. Purch. 38 ‘Compass-bricks.. are of a Circular Form, their use is for Steening of Wells. 1706 Phillips, * Compass-Callipers, an Instrument us’d by Gunners, which resembles two Semi-circles. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech., * Compass-card. .is usually attached to the needle. 1875 Chamb. Jrnl. 79. 1851 Family Friend IV. 294/1 Compass, which registers upon paper the ‘compass course which a vessel has been steered in for twenty-four hours. 1880 C. R. Markham Peruv. Bark 201 To shape a direct compass-course over the cordilleras from Sandia to Vilque. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 13 Jan. 3/2 It is not a simple matter to keep a given compass course at night. 1916 H. Barber Aeroplane Speaks 39 Our compass course will then be in the direction A-E. Ibid. 41 A very simple way of calculating the compass course. 1632 Lithgow Trav. viii. (1682) 360 Holding our Course North-East, my *Compass-Dyal being our guide. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Compass-dials are small dials, fitted in boxes, for the pocket; to show the hour of the day by direction of the needle. 1847 Longf. Ev. ii. iv, Look at this delicate plant.. its leaves all point to the north, as true as the magnet, It is the ‘compass flower. 1850 Weale Diet. Terms, * Compass-headed, in ancient architecture, circular. 1594 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. 11. 221 The heart hath for his next dwelling house a membrane or skinne called .. Pericardion, which signifieth .. a ‘compasse-heart. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech., * Compass-joint, a form of joint usual in compasses, in which one leg has a circular disk or two, clamped between other disks belonging to the fellow leg. 1797 Nicholson Jrnl. Nat. Philos. I. 427 A ‘compassneedle supported on a simple point. 1866 Herschel Fam. Leet. Sc., The Sun 79 The causes of the Compass needle pointing to the North. 1850 Weale Diet. Terms s.v., The use of the ‘compass-plane is to form a concave cylindrical surface. 1848 Gray Man. Bot. 219 ‘Compass-plant. 1870 Gard. Chron. Sept. 1213 The compass plant, a wild sunflower of the western prairies. 1882 Alvard in Amer. Naturalist xvi. 626 Compass Plant.. The property is best exhibited in the radical leaf, which presents its faces to the rising and setting sun. 1597 J. Payne Royal Exch. 34 The ‘compass poynt directinge to the haven. 1850 Weale Diet. Terms, * Compass-roof, a roof in which the braces of the timbers are inclined so as to form a sort of arch. 1678 Moxon Mech. Exerc. vi. 100 The ‘Compass-Saw should not have its Teeth Set as other Saws have. 1881 Mechanic §380 The compass-saw is also used for circular work. 1725 W. Halfpenny Sound Building 25 With a ‘Compass Smoothing-Plane .. plane the Inside thereof. 1866 Froude in Athenseum 392/3 Harquebuss with a ‘compass-stock. 1686 Lond. Gaz. 2122/4 Any Woods convertible to Streight, ‘Compass or Knee Tymber or Plank, fit for the Service of His Majesties Navy. 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. §42 He encompassed those two courses with circular, or what is technically called compass timbers. 1621 Lady M. Wroth Urania 102 Her Ladies.. were a little distant from her in a faire ‘compasse Window, c 1700 C. Fiennes Diary (1888) 19 Another large dineing roome with great Compass windows. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde 59 Which.. he made soo ‘compase wyse and caue or holowe in the middes, that, etc. 1551 T. Wilson Logike 45 b, The element goeth compasse wise because it is rounde. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farm 684 The old Harts .. hauing.. their homes set with pearles, and strait and large heads, rather open than turned compasse-wise.

f'compass, sb.2 Obs. Also 6-7 compas(se, 7poss. A corruption of compost, prevalent in 16-17th c. 1573 Tusser Husb. (1878) 50 Lay on more compas, and fallow agen. 1613 Markham Eng. Husbandman 1. 1. vii. (1635) 38 The best Manure or Compasse .. that you can give such ground. 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farm 335 Earth, mudde, and other compas. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 323 Compas, or Compost. 01700 Dryden Fables, Cock & Fox 269 A cart he found That carry’d composs forth to dung the ground. 1730-6 in Bailey (folio), Compas.

compass ('kAmpss), v.1 Forms: see sb.1 Pa. t. and pple. 4- compassed; also 4-7 compast. [a. F.

compasse-r (12th c. in Littre), to measure, design, contrive, regulate, adjust; cf. Pr., Sp. compasar ‘to measure with a compass, to compass about’ (Minsheu), It. compassare to measure with compasses, to weigh in the mind, ‘to compasse about’ (Florio):—L. type *compassare. See the 1. To plan, contrive, devise. f 1. trans. To plan, design, contrive, devise (a work of art). Obs. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 8807 In Aufrik were pey [stones of Stonehenge] compassed & wrought. is hille of Caluarie and pe sepulcre of Crist and oper holy plaas in one faire chirche. 1535 Coverdale Prov. xxx. 4 Who hath comprehended ye waters in a garment? 1596 Drayton Legends iii. 452 Some swelling source (Whose plentie none can comprehend in bounds). 1662 Brooks Wks. II. 178 As able to comprehend the sea in a cockle-shell. 1781 J. Moore View Soc. It. (1790) I. vii. 73 To comprehend it within their dominions.

b. fig. To include in a measurement or estimate; to take into account. 1643 Evelyn Diary 12 Nov., The church was.. 80 [foote] in height, without comprehending the cover. 1791 Burke App. Whigs Wks. VI. 96 We mean to comprehend in our calculation both the value of the thing parted with, and the value of the thing received in exchange.

10. To contain

as a line encompass; esp. in Georn.

or

surface;

to

1535 Coverdale 2 Chron. iv. 3 A metelyne of thirtie cubites mighte comprehende it aboute. 157° Billingsley Euclid 1. def. xxi. 4 Vnder lesse then three lines, can no figure be comprehended. 1571 Digges Pantom. iv. xxiii. Eeij, Icosaedrons comprehendyng cubes side is double in power to his comprehended Octaedrons side. 1717 Berkeley Tour Italy 21 Jan., There was some external wall that comprehended both rows of pillars. 1764 Reid Inquiry vi. §9 Wks. I. 147/2 The visible angle comprehended under two visible right lines, c 1850 Rudim. Navig. (Weale) 153 The upright pieces.. which comprehend the panels.

b. To enclose or have within it; to contain; to lie around. ? Obs. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 10 A flat grauestone, comprehending the name of the defunct. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 183 Full of golden coloured Cloves .. each of which comprehends a white bone. 1669 Sturmy Mariner's

COMPREHENSION

Mag. 1. 2 The Air, comprehending the Earth. 1807 G. Chalmers Caledonia I. 1. ii. 80 A stone coffin, comprehending a human skeleton.

IV. +11. ? To take (together). Obs. rare. c 1485 Digby Myst., Mary Magd. 412 We are ryth glad we haue yow here Ower covnsell togethyr to comprehend.

compre'hender. rare.

[f. prec.

+ -er1.] One

who comprehends. 1616 Chapman Musaeus To Rdr., Great comprehenders .. of the Greek elocution. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 1. v. 639 Truth is bigger than our minds, and we.. are rather apprehenders than comprehenders thereof.

comprehendible (knmpri,h£ndib(9)l), a. rare. Also comprehendable. Comprehensible.

[f.

as prec.

-I-

-ible.]

1814 Jane Austen Let. 28 Sept. (1952) 403 Jane Egerton is a very natural, comprehendable Girl. 1817 Bentham Plan Pari. Reform Pref. 209 The cluster of arguments comprehendible under the common appellation of the argumentum a superficie ad superficiem.

compre hending, vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -ing1.] The action of the vb. comprehend. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 11. i. §5. 39. 1730 A. Gordon Maffei's Amphith. 1 The well comprehending the Nature of such Structures, is no less entertaining than useful.

compre'hending, ppl. a.

[f. as prec. + -ing2.]

Sat. Rev. 5 Mar. 337 He undertakes nothing that he cannot carry out clearly and comprehensibly.

comprehension (kDmpri'henfan). In 5 -cion, [ad. L. comprehension-em a seizing, comprising, n. of action f. comprehendere to comprehend. Cf. F. comprehension (15th c. in Littre), which may be the origin of some Eng. uses.] I. Inclusion, comprising. 1. The action of comprehending, comprising, or including; the fact or condition of being so comprehended or comprised in a treatise, classification, description, proposition, etc. 1541 Wyatt Defence Wks. (1861) p. xxxviii, I should wish .. that the king should be left out of the comprehension. 1543 [see comprehense]. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 1 Questions are called infinite, whiche.. are propounded, without comprehension of time, place, and persone. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. xx. 6 In the Old Testament there is a close comprehension of the New, in the New an open discovery of the Old. 1644 Milton Educ. Wks. (1847) 98/1 A better education, in extent and comprehension far more large. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 175 |p3 The excellence of aphorisms consists.. in the comprehension of some obvious and useful truth in a few words. 1858 j. Martineau Studies Chr. 173 If in the one we see humanity at head-quarters in time, in the other we see it at head-quarters in comprehension.

b. Rhet. (See quots.)

adv., in a intelligently,

1553 T. Wilson Rhet. 107 b, Comprehension is when bothe the above rehersed figures [i.e. Repetition and Conversion] are .. used, so that bothe one first worde must ofte be rehersed, and likewise al one last worde. What winneth the hartes of men? Liberalitie. What continueth the estate of a king? Liberalitie, etc. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Comprehension, a trope, or figure, whereby the name of a whole is put for a part; or that of a part for a whole. 1755 Johnson cites Harris.

1866 Contemp. Rev. II. 398 We have seen an old .. horse .. look tenderly and half comprehendingly on its master. 1884 Miss Eddy in Chicago Advance 18 Dec. 834 Miss Marigold nodded comprehendingly, with a little laugh.

c. Eng. Hist. Ecclesiastical inclusion; esp. the inclusion of Nonconformists within the Established Church by enlarging the terms of ecclesiastical communion.

That comprehends. 1667 Primatt City & C. Builder 161 A Right Angle Triangle ABC, whose comprehending sides are BA, BC. 1833G. S. Faber Recapit. Apost. 82 The name of blasphemy itself, like the whole comprehending book of the Apocalypse, was expressed in the Greek language.

Hence compre'hendingly comprehending manner, knowingly.

t compre'hendless, prehensible.

a.

Obs.

rare.

Incom¬

1653 W. Basse Pastorals (ed. Collier), How great and comprehendles is the minde!

t compre'hense. Obs. In 5, 7 -hence, 6 (Sc.) -henss. [a. OF. comprehense, ad. L. type *comprehensa, from pa. pple. of comprehendere to COMPREHEND.]

a. Meaning comprehended; signification, b. Thing comprehended. c. Grasp, com¬ prehension. c 1470 Harding Chron. lxxix. ii, Letters.. Of whiche this the wordes and comprehence As foloweth nowe. 1543 Sc. Acts Mary (1814) 425-6 (Jam.) Quhatsumeuir the kingis maiestie or the parliament of Scotland sail comprehend generalie or specialie, it salbe addit that gif the samin comprehenss deteyne or withhald ony land.. from the kingis maistie.. the samin comprehenss sail nocht enjoye the benefite of that comprehensioune. 1604 Pricket Honors Fame (1881) 24 His quicke conceit and Wisdomes comprehence.

comprehensibility

(kDmprihensi'biliti). [f. next: cf. mod.F. comprehensibilite.] Quality of being comprehensible. 1765 Law tr. Behmen's Myst. Magnum xxiv. (1772) 144 An external Comprehensiveness; in which Comprehensibility the beginning of the Corporeal Being is risen. 1793 W. Roberts Looker-on No. 69 The deeper interest we have in their comprehensibility. 1887 Spectator 26 Mar. 421/2 A combination of brevity and comprehensibility is by no means an easy thing to achieve.

comprehensible (kDmpri'hensib(3)l), a. [ad. L. comprehensibil-em, f. comprehens- ppl. stem of comprehend-ere: see comprehend and -ble. Cf. mod.F. comprehensible (earlier comprehens able). ] Capable of being comprehended. 1. That may be comprised or contained. 1529 More Heresyes 1. Wks. 121/2 He is not comprehensyble nor circumscribed no where. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 11. ii. 11 An argument comprehensible within the notice and instructions of the writer. 1799 T. Beddoes Contrib. Phys. & Med. 217 The phenomena in which light and oxygen are concerned, especially as the actions of life promise to be comprehensible under them.

2. That Palpable.

may

be

grasped:

fa.

sensibly:

*579 North Plutarch 261 Things not comprehensible, and without body.

b. mentally: Conceivable, intelligible. 1598 Florio Comprehensibile, comprehensible, that may be comprehended. 01631 Donne Selections (1840) 181 It is apprehensible by sense, and not comprehensible by reason. 1815 Scribbleomania 248 To render the subject comprehensible to the meanest capacity. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India 1. vi. I. 325 For reasons not easily comprehensible.

compre'hensibleness, comprehensible qual¬ ity. 1669 H. More Exp. 7 Epist. Pref. (T.), Which facility and comprehensibleness must needs improve the usefulness of these expositions very considerably.

comprehensibly

(kDmpri'hensibli),

adv.

[f.

prec. + -ly2.] In a comprehensible manner. 1755 in Johnson [with quot. from Tillotson, where it occurs in ed. 1671 for comprehensively of Wks. 1714]. 1887

1667-8 Pepys Diary 5 Feb., An Act of Comprehension is likely to pass this Parliament for admitting of all persuasions in religion to the public observation of their particular worship. 1680 Baxter Cath. Commun. (1684) 13 The restoring of Nonconformists, by .. a Comprehension. 1738 Neal Hist. Purit. IV. 277 The conference between the Episcopal and Presbyterian Divines about a Comprehension. 1828 Lamb Let. to B. Barton 5 Dec., I am for a comprehension, as divines call it; but so as that the Church shall go a good deal more than half way over to the silent Meeting-house. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xiv. III. 495 The pertinacity with which the High Church party.. refused even to deliberate on any plan of Comprehension.

2. The faculty or quality of comprehending; inclusive force; comprehensiveness. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 75 Those names, .are of much narrower comprehension. 1705 Stanhope Paraphr. III. 515 The Love of God.. is of vast Comprehension. 1779-81 Johnson L.P. Dry den Wks. II. 387 The affluence and comprehension of our language is.. displayed in our poetical translations of Ancient Writers. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) II. 73 Words., of the widest comprehension, or rather extending to the whole duty of a good and honourable man.

f3. A comprehensive arrangement, summation, summary of any matter. Obs. c 1600 Rogers (J.), We must..fix on this wise and religious aphorism in my text, as the sum and comprehension of all. 1659 Pearson Creed To Rdr., The Creed.. is a brief comprehension of the objects of our Christian faith. 1684 T. Burnet Th. Earth II. 208 That grand idea.. is the treasury and comprehension of all knowledge.

4. Logic. The comprehended in intension.

sum of the attributes a notion or concept;

1725 Watts Logic 1. iii. §3 In universal Ideas it is proper to consider their Comprehension and their Extension. 1836 Sir W. Hamilton Logic viii, The Internal Quantity of a notion,—its Intension or Comprehension, is made up of.. the various characters connected by the concept itself into a single whole in thought. 1885 Veitch Instit. Logic §238 In Comprehension, the individual.. contains a sum of attributes.

II. Mental grasping, understanding. 5. a. The action or fact of comprehending with the mind; understanding. ?I5.. Chester PI. (Shaks. Soc.) 10 For crafte nor for cuninge, [Cas]te never comprehencion. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. III. 92 Norjois, Intelligence, which they make to be a comprehension of the first principes of Science. 1729 Butler Serm. Pref. Wks. 1874 II. 8 The title of Sermons gives some right to expect what is plain and of easy comprehension. 1769 Burke Late State Nation Wks. 1842 I. 109 Deficiency of temper and judgment, and manly comprehension of the publick interest. 1882 Besant All Sorts no No men are so solemn., as the dull of comprehension.

b. The ability to understand a passage of text and answer questions on it, esp. as a school or psychological exercise; a test of this ability. Freq. attrib., as comprehension test, etc. 1921 C. L. Burt Mental Scholastic Tests iii. iii. 275 A comprehension test is best framed upon the principle of a ‘directions’ test, i960 P. E. Vernon Intelligence & Attainment Tests iv. 58 British Army & Navy psychologists during the war often used Comprehension, Vocabulary and Block Design [tests]. 1965 W. H. N. Hotopf Lang., Thought Comprehension v. 130 This contrasts with the current approach to the teaching of comprehension. One has only to think of the neat gobbets of factual writing of which most comprehension tests are composed to be aware of the difference. 1981 c. Ward Preparing & using Objective

Questions ix. 95 (heading) Setting comprehension application questions. 6. The mental state or condition

COMPRESS

632

COM PREHENSION AL and

of comprehending (often viewed as a property which one may have); an adequate notion. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxiii. §1 The comprehension which she hath of God. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. x. 39 Mechanicke and vulgar heads ascend not unto such comprehensions. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 429 A subject of which he has not the most distant comprehension. 1875 H. Spencer First Princ. 1. iv. §23. 70 What has changed your state from one of perplexity to one of comprehension? Mod. To attain to a full comprehension of the subject.

7. The faculty of grasping with the mind, power of receiving and containing ideas, mental grasp. a 1662 Heylin Laud 1. 211 A work .. not to be entertained by a man of such narrow comprehensions, as were ascribed unto him .. by one of the Peers. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. vii, A scheme, or constitution, beyond our comprehension. 1795 Roscoe Lorenzo de' Medici x, Exhibiting.. depth of penetration.. and comprehension of mind. 1889 H. B. Wheatley How to Catalogue 3 To think that every thing is to be brought down to the comprehension of the fool.

fill. 8. Physical grasping, compression. Obs. 1656 More Antid. Ath. 11. ii. Philos. Writ. (1712) 45 Such a comprehension of the Particle [of air] as there is in the hairs of a lock of Wool. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1778) I. 54, I must have made some slight efforts toward a closer comprehension of her hand.

f comprehensional, a. Obs. rare. [f. prec. + -al1.] Of, pertaining to, or tending to comprehension; comprehensive. 1673 H. Stubbe Further Vind. Dutch War 63 Any General and Comprehensional course. 1687 R. L’Estrange Answ. Diss. 37 So Comprehensional a Charity, that All Christians .. may go to Heaven, Hand in Hand. Ibid. 46 A Resolution .. betwixt the Comprehensional Church-of-England-Men, and the Dissenters.

comprehensive (kDmpri'hsnsiv), a. [ad. L. compr ehenslv-us, f. comprehens- ppl. stem of comprehendere: see comprehend and -ive. Cf. mod.F. compr ehensif, -ive.] 1. a. gen. Characterized by comprehension; having the attribute of comprising or including much; of large content or scope. 1614 Selden Title Hon. Pref., Then is the Ciuilians definition of it enough comprehensiue. 1628 T. Spencer Logick 213 The comprehensiue whole, is parted betweene the things comprehended therein. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 3 His Aim is more Comprehensive. 1709 Berkeley Th. Vision Ded., The most noble, pleasant, and comprehensive of all the senses. 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1865) 21 Happiness (or, to use a.. more comprehensive term, solid well-being). 1849 Ruskin Sev. Lamps 1 The reply was as concise as it was comprehensive—‘know what you have to do, and do it’. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 124 A comprehensive survey of the philosophy of Plato.

b. Inclusive of; embracing. 01657 R- Loveday Lett. (1663) 244 [A] Tongue., comprehensive of such rich and rational expressions. 1691 Ray Creation 1. (1704) 190 Plant thee Orchards., in such order as may be.. most comprehensive of Plants. 1720 Gordon & Trenchard Indep. Whig No. 22 (1728) 206 Charity it self, which is comprehensive of all the Vertues. 1839 Bailey Festus (1854) 132 O Heaven .. comprehensive of all life.

c. Sometimes with the enlarged sense: Containing much in small compass, compendious. 1662 Pepys Diary 17 Aug., The Lord’s Prayer.. In Whose comprehensive words we sum up all our imperfect desires. 1684 Earl Roscomm. Ess. Transl. Verse 52 But who did ever in French Authors see The comprehensive English Energy?

d. Designating a secondary school or a system of education which provides for children of all levels of intellectual and other ability (see quots.). Also ellipt. as sb., a school of this kind or (occas.) a pupil attending one. 1947 Min. of Educ. Circular No. cxliv. 1/2 Combinations of two or more types of secondary education are often referred to as bilateral, multilateral or comprehensive. Ibid. 2/1 A comprehensive school means one which is intended to cater for all the secondary education of all the children in a given area without an organisation in three sides. 1955 Ann Reg. 1954 13 The L.C.C. had adopted the educational policy of the so-called comprehensive school, where all, whatever their standards, were to be educated together up to the age of 15. 1955 Times 20 May 11/5 A comprehensive school is intended to recruit all the boys, or girls, from a given area at the age of 11 and of these not more than one in five will be of grammar school standard. 1958 Spectator 27 June 833/1 Comprehensives, scrubbed and solemn in suits. 1958 Observer 30 Nov. 19/5 Pupils shunted off to the posh new comprehensives. 1959 Punch 16 Sept. 169/2 His son is at a Public School.. His younger daughters both attend The local Comprehensive. 1965 New Statesman 9 Apr. 567/1 As for the public schools, you can’t even suggest that the grammar schools be merged with the comprehensives without losing all the marginal seats in Bristol. 2. Characterized by mental comprehension: a.

that grasps or understands (a thing) fully. 1628 Donne Serm. 1 Cor. xiii. 12 A comprehensive knowledge of God it [our knowledge] cannot be. a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. (1642) 27 Comprehensive knowledge .. is no part of our Indowments. 1677 Gale Crt. Gentiles II. iv. 294 Comprehensive knowledge is that whereby the whole of an object, so far as it is intelligible, is knowen. 1784 Cowper Task v. 251 A comprehensive faculty that grasps Great purposes with ease.

b. Embracing many things, broad in mental grasp, sympathies, or the like.

1700 Dryden Pref. to Fables Wks. (Globe) 501 He [Chaucer] must have been a man of a most wonderful comprehensive nature. 1721 Lett.fr. Mist's Jrnl. (1722) II. 126 These very philosophical comprehensive Men. 1818 Jas. Mill Brit. India Pref. 17 note, The superiority of the comprehensive student over the partial observer, a 1843 Southey Inscript, xxxii, One comprehensive mind All overseeing and pervading all.

3. Logic. Intensive. 1725 Watts Logic 1. vi. §9 (heading) Of a comprehensive Conception of Things, and of Abstraction. 1785 Reid Intell. Powers v. i. Wks. 390/2 It is an axiom in logic—that the more extensive any general term is, it is the less comprehensive. 1850 Baynes New Analytic 72 note, [The reasoning] is comprehensive or intensive, for it proceeds from the concrete to the abstract, from a greater totality of attribute to a less.

comprehensively (kompri'hEnsivli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] a. In a comprehensive manner. Serm. 1 Cor. xiii. 12 Our knowledge cannot be so dilated, nor God condensed and contracted so, as that we can know him .. comprehensively. 1820 Foster in Life & Corr. (1846) II. 11 To state the fact and the truth comprehensively. 1885 L'pool Daily Post 7 May 4/8 A measure dealing comprehensively with the subject of local government in Ireland. 1628 Donne

b. With respect to the comprehension (in Logic) of the terms (opp. to extensively). See COMPREHENSION 4. 1816 J. Smith Elements of Logic i. v. 24 Conceive of them comprehensively, with regard to their properties and relations. 1857 Encycl. Brit. XIII. 610/1 When the dictum is analysed comprehensively.

comprehensiveness (kompn'hensivnis). [f. as prec. + -ness.] Comprehensive quality or state, the quality of comprising or including much. 1635 Shelford Five Treat. 188 The universalitie and comprehensivenesse of God’s will. 1690 Locke Hum. Und. IV. vi. (1695) 333 General Truths., by their comprehensiveness.. enlarge our view, and shorten our way to Knowledge. 1791 Burke App. Whigs Wks. VI. 222 In learning, sense, energy, and comprehensiveness it is fully equal to all the modern dissertations. 1883 Harper's Mag. Feb. 473/1 The comprehensiveness of the volume is surprising.

b. spec. Breadth of intellectual range, mental capaciousness. 1683 Cave Ecclesiastici, Basil 218 The quickness and comprehensiveness of his Parts. 1759 Johnson Rasselas xxviii. 81 Those, whose accuracy of remark, and comprehensiveness of knowledge, made their suffrages worthy of regard. 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets ii. 37 Nothing is more remarkable about Empedocles than his versatility and comprehensiveness.

comprehensivize (kDmpri'hensivaiz), v. [f. comprehensive a. i d + -ize.] trans. To make (a school or system of education) comprehensive (see comprehensive a. 1 d). So

compre.hensivi'zation. 1958 Economist 6 Dec. 865/1 Attempts by local authorities to ‘comprehensivise’ schools. Ibid. 13 Dec. 970 The council’s intention to comprehensivise the schools. Ibid., Newport has revised its drastic comprehensivisation plans down to a single comprehensive school. 1966 D. Jenkins Educ. Society v. 243 The compulsory ‘Comprehensivisation’ of schools.

f compre'hensor. Obs. [Agent-n. in L. form from comprehendere: see above.] One who has attained to full comprehension. (In 17th c. Divinity, with reference to Philipp, iii. 12-13: cf. the Vulgate.) 1653 W. Sclater Fun. Serm. (1654) 16 Not Comprehensors, till actually instated Members of the Church Triumphant above in glory, a 1656 Bp. Hall Soul's Farewell §7 Thou art yet a traveller, they [Saints] comprehensors. 1657 Reeve God's Plea 280 Christ.. was Comprehensor from the beginning.. yet his experimental knowledge came by degrees, a 1710 Bp. Bull Serm. v. Wks. 1827 I. 117 Though St. Paul were an excellent apostle, yet he was still but a man.. a viator, not a comprehensor, a proficient, not yet fully perfect.

comprehenss, Sc. var. of comprehence. Obs. tcom'prend, v. Obs. [a. OF. comprend-re, or its original, L. comprend-ere, contr. f. comprehendere: see comprehend.] = comprehend. c 1374 Chaucer Boeth. v. iv. 165 Resoun .. comprendij? pe pinges ymaginable and sensible. C1400 Rom. Rose 6635, I wole not determine Of prynces power.. Ne by my word comprende, iwys, If it so ferre may strecche in this, c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. ill. 394 Doutlesse every graffyng wol comprende, Untempered lyme yf with the graffes be Put in the plages. 1594 R. Carew Tasso (1881) 89 He., well comprends; Man findes no faith where God receiues a nay.

t com'presbyter. Obs. [a. L. compr es by ter (in Augustine, etc.): see com-.] A fellow presbyter: cf. co-presbyter (in co- pref.). [*532 More Confut. Tindale Wks. 426/1 Saynt Hierome was rather contente to ioyn the latine coniunccion with the Greke woorde, and call it compresbyter.] a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vii. vii. § 1 Donatus, and Fortunatus, and Novatus, and Gordius, our com-presbyters. 1606 Whetenhall Disc. Abuses in Ch. 86 Peter Martyr his combresbyter or fellow Elder. 1637-50 Row Hist. Kirk (1842) 255 Mr. George Grame a compresbyter, minister at Scoone.

Hence compresby'terial a., of or pertaining to a session or body of presbyters. 1641 Milton Ch. Discipl. 1. (1851) 11 Coequall and compresbyteriall Power to ordaine Ministers and Deacons.

compresence (konTprezans). [f. compresence.] Presence together; co-presence.

+

a 1640 Jackson Creed x. Iv. Wks. IX. 595 Not directly and immediately by the elements of bread and wine nor by any other kind of local presence or compresence with these elements than is in baptism. 1657 S. W. Schism Dispach't 639 Luther.. found the middle tenet of compresence of both Body & Bread. 1912 Mind XXI. 2 The togetherness or compresence of the perceiving and the table is the perception of the table. 1920 A. S. Pringle-Pattison Idea of God 354 The compresence of all these moments in a single experience. 1950 L. S. Thornton Revelation Mod. World ix. 263 The New Testament shows the compresence of diverse strands of imagery.

compresent (kDm'prezont), a. [f. compresent a.] Present together; co-present.

+

1912 S. Alexander in Mind XXI. 3 Compresent means simply belonging to the same universe. 1940 B. Russell Inq. Meaning & Truth vii. 114 In every statement containing ‘I-now’ we may substitute ‘what is compresent with this’. f compresenti'ality.

Obs. nonce-wd. [f. com+ PRESENTIALITY.] The quality of being present together. So compresenti'ation. 1686 H. More Real Presence 49 According to this Notion there may be a Consubstantiation rightly interpreted, that is a Compresentiation, or rather Compresentiality of both the Real Bread and Wine, and the Real Body and Blood of Christ at once.

compress (kam'pres), v. [a. OF. compresse-r, ad. L. compressa-re to press together, oppress, freq. of comprimere to press together, restrain, check, etc., f. com- together + premere to press. As compress also coincides with the ppl. stem compress- of comprimere (from which stem the Eng. repr. of a L. verb is most frequently formed), it is treated as the Eng. repr. of comprimere and mod.F. comprimer, of which the direct adaptation comprime has not endured in the language.] 1. To press together, to squeeze: a. separate things. f 1400 Lanfranc’s Cirurg. (MS. A.) 125 A pinne clout wet in pe white of an ey, & sumwhat pe white compressed out. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 23 They sawe .. hys lyppys a lytyl to moue with his chekys compressyd as he had resceyued or swelowde sum swete thing fallyn in to hys mowth. 1704 Newton Optics 11. i, Compressing two prisms hard together. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ., 1 Temptation,' Paris, She gave me both her hands, closed together, into mine: it was impossible not to compress them in that situation. 1781 Cowper Retirement 495 In a parlour snug and small.. The man of business and his friends compressed.

b. a hollow thing, so as to make it of smaller capacity. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. v. xxiv. (1495) 133 The free passage of the ayre .. is forbode and lette by wryngynge and compressynge of the Ysophagus. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 287 The muscles called Cremesteres which compresse the leading Vessels. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. xx. 146 The Vessel.. was .. struck .. with a Wooden Mallet, and thereby was manifestly compress’d, whereby the inclosed Water was crouded into less room. 1797 Bewick Brit. Birds (1847) I. p. x, Tin tubes were found to be broken, compressed, and distorted. 1833 Brewster Nat. Magic ii. 19 The retina at the protruded part will be compressed by the outward pressure of the contained fluid.

c. Surg.

To close by compression.

1804 Med. Jrnl. XII. 545 The instrument.. seems to be well adapted for compressing the humeral artery, or any other that can be easily pressed against a bone. 1836 Marryat Japhet liii, My professional knowledge saved his life. I compressed the artery.

2. To press (a substance) together closely; to squeeze together, so as to make more firm and solid. c 1400 Lanfrone's Cirurg. 128 In pe firste caas dura mater is compressed. 1645 Digby Nat. Bodies xxxv. §4 Stiff bodies, that by violence are compress’d and drawn into a less capacious figure. 1684 T. Burnet Th. Earth I. 147 If the rain fell upon even and level ground, it would only sadden and compress it. 1789 W. Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 605 A pretty large piece of sponge may be compressed or squeezed into a small size. 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf. 182 The slivers again assume the form of bands of slubbing, and are then passed between a pair of rollers to compress them.

b. Physics. To condense a gaseous or other elastic body by pressure so that it decreases in bulk without loss of mass. 1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. 11. xi. 240 Air compressed .. breaks the Vessel wherein it is compressed. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. II. 127 A large quantity of air, whose spring being compressed in little room. 1858 Lardner Hand-bk. Nat. Phil. 152 The water.. compresses the air and produces a reaction which opens the valves. 1863 Tyndall Heat iv. 140 By.. powerful means we can compress water, but the force necessary to accomplish this is very great.

3. fig. To reduce into smaller volume (as if by pressure): a. things material. 1833 Brewster Nat. Magic vi. 142 Some ships were elevated to twice their proper height, while others were compressed almost to a line. 1839-40 W. Irving Wolfert's R- (*855) 33 How I longed to be able to compress my form into utter littleness.

b. Language, thoughts, etc.; to condense. 1746 Melmoth Pliny I. xvi. (R.), The same strength of expression, though more compressed, runs through his historical harangues. 1793 Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 149 To enable me properly to compress and digest my thoughts. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. III. 1. v. 27 These, greatly

COMPRESS compressing themselves, shall speak, each an instant. 1856 Sir B. Brodie Psychol. Inq. I. ii. 44 What I have to say.. cannot be compressed into a very few words.

4. fig. To condense, concentrate. 1800 Med. Jrnl. IV. 551, I compressed them into one dose three times a day. 1851 Nichol Archit. Heav. 59 The size of the mirror is only the measure of its power to collect and compress feeble rays of light. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 1. xyii, The eager theorising of ages is compressed.. in the momentary want of a single mind. 1877 Tyndall in Daily News 2 Oct. 2/4 We have.. terror, hope, sensation, calculation, possible ruin, and victory compressed into a moment.

f5.fig. To repress, keep under restraint. Obs. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 115b, Compresse thy passyon by scylence & kepe it in the that it passe not thy mouth. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 145 The greatest wisedome in Socrates in compressing his anger, is worthy great commendation. 1658 Ussher Ann. vi. 483 Hierax compressed the mutiny, by paying the souldiers arreares out of his own purse. 1847 Grote Hist. Greece 11. xxvi. (1862) III. 17 Who.. compressed under his sceptre a large proportion of these ferocious .. plunderers.

COMPRESSION

633 plane or flat; spec, in Zool. and Bot. flattened laterally, or along its length.

com'pressingly, adv.

1668 Wilkins Real Char. 112 A small compressed seed. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp. s.v. Leaf, Compressed leaf, one with the mark of an impression on both sides. 1797 Bewick Brit. Birds (1847) I. 293 The bill is two inches long, vertically compressed on the sides. 1816 Playfair Nat. Phil. II. 179 Mars.. is compressed at the poles, so that his equatorial diameter is to his polar axis as 16 to 15 nearly. 1849 Sk. Nat. Hist., Mammalia IV. 201 The hand.. is furnished with five powerful but compressed nails. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 620 The stem then becomes cylindrical, or, if it is compressed . .still with a uniform breadth.

1830 Fraser's Mag. I. 411 [see compressedly]. 1854 Ibid. XLIX. 164 The ant-eater embraces and hugs him so compressingly, as very soon to squeeze him to death.

b. Printing, compressed type: = condensed type, or a variety thereof. 1875 Ure Diet. Manuf. III. 641 Types.. have undergone every change in form that fancy or taste could suggest . .clarendon, a modification of antique, .compressed, or tall thin letters.

3. Of separate things: Pressed together. 1847 Lytton Lucretia 1. Prol., His compressed lips told that he felt the anguish of the laugh that circled round him.

f6. To embrace sexually. Obs. c 1611 Chapman Iliad Pref. (1857) 69 A virgin of that isle compressed by that Genius. 1652 Gaule Magastrom. 351 Rhea Sylvia.. a vestal], being compressed and found with child. 1700 Dryden Fables, Ceyx & Alcyone 494 They bill, they tread: Alcyone compress’d Sev’n days sits brooding on her floating nest. 1725 Pope Odyss. 1. 95 Neptune., in his cave the yielding nymph compress’d.

f com'press, ppl. a. Obs. rare, [ad. L. compressus, pa. pple.: see prec.] = compressed. 1647 H. More Song of Soul i. i. xxviii, Nor penetrate the crusty fence Of constipated matter close compresse.

compress (‘kompres), sb. [a. F. compresse (16th c. in Pare), ad. L. compressa, from compressus, pa. pple. of comprimere: see prec.] 1. Surg. A soft mass of linen, lint or other material formed into a pad, which, by the aid of a bandage, can be made to press upon any part; used for compressing an artery, for keeping a dressing, plaister, etc., in its place, applying medicinal agents, and the like. In hydropathic use, applied to a piece of cloth, wetted with water, and tightly covered with a waterproof or thick impervious bandage, applied to the surface of the body for the relief of inflammation or irritation. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 48 Take fine Hempen toa and make therof little compresses, as bigge as the palme of a childe’s hande, & madefye them heerin, and apply them on the Eyes. 1676 R. Wiseman Chirurg. Treat. iv. iv. 277, I dressed it again with Lenients, Compresse, and good Bandage. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Nerves, Put a Compress to it that has been dipt in the same Wine. 1807 Med. Jrnl. XVII. 301 The leg was dressed and .. a thick compress was applied under the calf, with a view to prevent more sinuses. 1807-26 S. Cooper First Lines Surg. (ed. 5) 115 The pad. .to be placed immediately over a graduated compress, which is to be put directly over the wound in the artery. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs xxxvii, The former had a wet compresse around her body. 1865 Pall Mall G. 4 Aug. 3/1 Any one who has ever applied a cold compress to a sore throat. 1870 Smedley Pract. Fly drop. (ed. 12), Body bandage or wet compress.

2. A machine for pressing cotton-bales and other articles into a compact form for transport, etc. 1874 in Knight Diet. Mech.

compressed (ksm'prsst), ppl. a. [f. compress v. +

-ED.]

1. Pressed together closely, so as to occupy small space; pressed into a smaller volume and denser composition than the ordinary; condensed. compressed air has, from its elasticity, been applied as a motive force or substitute for steam, and is also used in Med.; hence such phrasal comb, as compressed air engine, compressed air bath (sometimes hyphened). C1374 Chaucer Boeth. 11. vii. 57 Sest j?ou nat pan how streit and how compressed [ante so streyt yprongen] is h>lke glorie pat $e trauailen aboute to shew and to multiplie. 1669 Boyle Contn. New Exp. 11. (1682) 128 The compressed air suddenly finding out a way of eruption. 1731-59 Miller Gard. Diet. s.v. Wind, Compress’d Air is denser than Air less compress’d. 1857 Engineer IV. 144/1 Making compressed yeast. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 30/2 Ware’s Compressed Air-bath is for subjecting a patient to an enveloping atmosphere of air under pressure. Ibid. 602/2 The compressed-air engine at Ardsley Colliery.. travels on wheels and is pushed to its work by hand. Ibid. 604/1 A machine for making compressed bullets. 1879 Daily News 16 Dec. 5/8 The compressed gas being driven into a strong boiler. 1885 Pall Mall G. 13 May 2/2.

b. compressed score: a musical score in which more than one voice-part is written on a single staff: esp. four-part harmony written on two staves. 1877 {title), The Congregational Psalmist: a companion to all the new Hymn-books .. Compressed Score edition.

c. fig. Concentrated; condensed. 1822 T. Taylor Apuleius v. 105 Furnished with more compressed thoughts. 1851-5 Brimley Ess., Tennyson qb ‘Love thou thy Land’ is only to be compared with an essay of Lord Bacon’s for its compressed energy. 1871 Farrar Witn. Hist. 130 The compressed and haughty page of Tacitus.

2. Having a flattened form, like the result of pressure; having the two opposite sides nearly

compressedly (kam'presidli, -'prestli), adv. [f. prec. + -ly2.] In a compressed manner; with compression. 1830 Fraser's Mag. I. 411 To describe German painting, statuary, and music, not so much compressedly as compressingly. 1830 Blackw. Mag. XXVII. 281 True passion is often sparing of words; compressedly eloquent.

compresser (kam'presafr)). [f. as prec. + -er1.] One who or that which compresses; a compressor. 1819 P.O. Lond. Directory Haycompresser, Blackwall.

145

Grove, John, Patent

compressibility (ksmpresi'biliti). [f. next + -ity; cf. F. compressibility.] a. The quality of being compressible; capability of compression. 1789 W. Buchan Dom. Med. (1790) 605 The compressibility of sponge. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 502 The extraordinary compressibility of the other viscera.

b. esp. in Physics and Aeronautics. The quality in virtue of which the volume of a gas, etc., may be diminished without decrease of its mass. 01691 Boyle Wks. (1772) III. 507 The great compressibility, if I may so speak, of the air. 1830 Herschel Stud. Nat. Phil. 237 The compressibility.. of ice is very nearly the same with that of water, i860 Maury Phys. Geog. Sea viii. §404 The Compressibility of water in the depths of the sea, is one per cent for every 1000 fathoms. 1920 L. Bairstow Appl. Aerodynamics viii. 383 For airscrews, the tips of the blades of which may reach speeds of 700 or 800 ft.-s., the effect of compressibility may be expected to be important. 1933 J. Stack in Nat. Advis. Comm. Aeronaut., Techn. Rep. No. 463 18 This breakdown of the flow, hereinafter called the compressibility burble, occurs at lower speeds as the lift is increased by changing the angle of attack. 1938 L. Bairstow Appl. Aerodynamics (ed. 2) i. 10 At about three-quarters of the velocity of sound .. the lift of aerofoils falls rapidly and the drag increases enormously, giving rise to a phenomenon sometimes spoken of as the ‘compressibility stall’. 1950 Gloss. Aeronaut. Terms (B.S.I.) 1. 26 Compressibility drag, the increase in drag arising from the compressibility of the air which occurs at high speeds.

[f. prec. + -ly2.] compressing way; with compression.

In a

compression

(kam'prsjsn). Also 5-6 comprysion, -prission. [a. F. compression, ad. L. compression-em, n. of action, f. comprimere (ppl. stem compress-): see compress v.] 1. a. The action of compressing; pressing together, squeezing; forcing into a smaller compass; condensation by pressure. C1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. (MS. A) 23 A gristil.. hap sixe helpingis [uses].. po .ij. pat pe harde schulde not hirte pe neische, nameli in pe tyme of compressioun [v.r. comprission], & in pe tyme of smytinge. 1597 Lowe Chirurg. (1634) 58 Cast forth by the great dilation of the heart or else by the great comprysion thereof. 1599 Soliman & P. 1. in Hazl. Dodsley V. 289 Why, what is jewels, or what is gold, but earth; An humour knit together by compression. 1659 Leak Water-wks. Pref. 3 Water cannot be forced by compression to be contained in less space then its Natural extension. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1776) II. 59 The infant itself has milk in its own breasts, which may be squeezed out by compression. 1863 Tyndall Heat i. §7 (1870) 6 To consider the development of heat by compression.

b. Constraint, coercion. 1880 Ch. Times 10 Nov. 779 Dwelling chiefly upon the causes of modern infidelity in France, [he] does not hesitate to ascribe it in a great measure to the compression exercised by Louis XIV.

c. fig. The language.

condensation

of

thought

or

1820 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) II. v. 92 Great as our merits might be in some points, we none of us excelled in compression. 1850 Mrs. Jameson Leg. Monast. Ord. Pref. (1863) 15 The difficulty of compression has been the greatest of all my difficulties.

d. In a steam-engine, the reduction in volume of the steam left in the cylinder after the exhaust is closed towards the end of the exhaust stroke. 1859 W. J. M. Rankine Man. Steam Eng. in. iii. 420 Compression, or cushioning, is effected by closing the eduction valve before the end of the return stroke. 1913 W. R. King Steam Engin. v. 105 This compression provides an elastic cushion of steam which absorbs the momentum of the reciprocating parts of the engine and brings them to rest without shock. 1936 E. A. Phillipson Steam Locom. Design x. 317 The compression point should advance when the engine is running., at high piston speeds, in order that sufficient cushioning may be available to counteract the greatly augmented inertia forces then set up by the reciprocating masses.

e. In an internal-combustion engine, the reduction in volume of the mixture of fuel and air drawn into the cylinder; also, the value or effectiveness of this as a factor affecting the running of the engine. 1887 D. Clerk Gas Engine vii. 197 When compression is completed the igniting valve acts and the explosion impels the piston. 1907 R. B. Whitman Motor-Car Princ. xi. 193 Other losses of compression may be due to a cracked piston. 1912 Motor Manual 227 No engine ever pulled well with feeble compression. 1963 D. V. W. Francis Morris Engines i. 7 It should be possible to feel a good and even compression for all the cylinders.

2. a. A state or condition of being compressed. compressible (k3m'presib(3)l), a. [f. compress v. + -ible; the form of the suffix is owing to the vb. being referred to L. compress-us\ derivation from L. compressare, F. compresser, would give compressable: cf. pressable. So mod.F. compressible.] That may be compressed; capable of compression. a 1691 Boyle Wks. (1772) III. 508 Not.. to conclude that the air is so much more rarefiable than compressible. 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. I. xi. 442 Permanentlyelastic fluids are all compressible. 1855 J. S. C. Abbott Napoleon II. xxvi. 481 You will have to restrain and combat the two least compressible forces in the political world. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 794 Both layers were .. in a state of tension .. the one [layer].. was but slightly extensible or compressible.

b. Of the pulse: see quot. 1865 Pall Mall G. 12 May 1 The physicians have an expression which they apply to a feverish pulse which appears to vanish under the pressure of the finger; they call it a compressible pulse. 1875 H. Wood Therap. (1879) 159 The slow pulse is sometimes moderately full, but is always very soft and compressible.

Hence compressibleness. 1730-6 Bailey, Compressibility, compressibleness, capableness to be pressed close. Hence in Johnson, etc.

1603 Florio Montaigne 1. xx. (1632) 43 Those instruments.. have their proper compressions and dilatations, etc. 1771 Mackenzie Man of Feel. (1886) 37 His fingers lost their compression. 1849 Murchison Siluria ix. 204 Every variety of distortion and compression. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (ed. 6) I. ix. 300 The moraine is in a state of longitudinal compression.

b. of thought, language, or writing. 1759 Johnson Idler No. 70 P4 Best pleased with involution of argument, and compression of thought. 1823 J. Badcock Dom. Amusem. p. vi, The state of compression in which it [the treatise] now appears.

c. fig. Straitened or repressed condition, under the operation of trouble, tyranny, or the like. 1762 Miller tr. Duhamel’s Husb. ii. ii. (ed. 2) 190 The state of compression which those in the common way were in after harvest. 1816 T. Jefferson Writ. (1830) IV. 280 That nation is too high-minded .. to remain quiet under its present compression. 1879 Farrar St. Paul{ 1883) 523 That previous letter.. had been written in much tribulation and compression of heart.

3. compression of the poles: the flattening of a planet at the poles, making it an oblate spheroid. 1816 Playfair Nat. Phil. II. 179 The compression of Jupiter amounts to a fourteenth part of his longer diameter. 1849 Mrs. Somerville Connect. Phys. Sc. iv. 34 Of ascertaining the compression of Jupiter’s spheroid.

|4. Surg. a. A compress. Obs. rare. com'pressing, vbl. sb. [f. compress v. + -ing1.] The action of the vb.; compression. 1398 [see compress v. 1 b]. 1804 Med. Jrnl. XII. 546 The compressing of the principal artery or arteries that supply the part or parts with blood.. will stop the bleeding.

compressing (kam'presir)), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That compresses. 1660 Boyle New Exp. Phys. Mech. xiii. 85 The Vessel.. made.. less full of compressing matter. 1713 Derham Phys.-Theol. 5 foot-n., One of Mr. Hawkesbee’s Compressing Engines, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. App. 432 A compressing force acting at right angles to the planes of cleavage. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 31/2 The aircompressing engine of Sommeilleur.. worked the rockdrills.

1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 110/1 We must also have for the same intente, Compressions, or little pillowes of inveterate linnen.

b. Short for ‘compression of the brain’. 1847 South tr. Chelius' Surg. I. 410 It is often very difficult to distinguish between drunkenness and either concussion or compression. 1870 T. Holmes Surg. (ed 2)11. 257 In well-marked compression, however, the patient is generally perfectly insensible.

5. attrib. and Comb., as compression bellorws, chamber, gauge, machine, spring, treatment, compression-casting, a method of casting bronzes, etc., in which the metal is forced by compression into the finer tracery of the mould; compression-cock, a tap having a collapsible india-rubber tube; compression-ignition

COMPRESSIONAL engine, an internal-combustion engine in which the compression of air in the cylinder provides heat to ignite the fuel, as in a Diesel engine; hence compression-ignition, this principle or process; compression mould, a mould which encompasses the material to be shaped (see quot. 1951); compression moulding, a method of moulding plastics by applying pressure; also, the equipment for carrying out this process; a product of this process; compression ratio, the ratio of the maximum to the minimum volume in the cylinder of an internal-combustion engine, measured before and after compression (one piston stroke); compression rib (see quot.); compression stroke, the stroke of the piston effecting the compression of the gas and air in the cylinder of an engine; compression wood, a type of wood that develops on the undersides of branches and at the bases of leaning trunks of softwood trees. 1852 Seidel Organ 26 Kaufmann, of Dresden .. invented the so-called compression-bellows. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 603/1 The compression-chamber receives its successive charges of air from the atmosphere by valves opening inward. 1912 Motor Man. 234 Each cylinder fails to show a high reading on a compression gauge. 1926 Engineering 27 Aug. 277/2 A compression-ignition engine with its high expansion ratio may be expected to consume a smaller weight of fuel per horse-power than a petrol engine. 1933 Jml. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXVII. 455 Knock under certain conditions of operation of compression ignition engines may be due to vaporisation of fuel oil during the delay period. 1936 Economist 2 May 234/1 The diesel, or compression-ignition, engine requires no preliminary heating. Ibid., ‘Compression-ignition’, with a smaller space in front of the engine piston, produced an increase in ‘thermal efficiency’. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 603/1 The power of such a compression machine. 1951 Gloss. Terms Plastics (B.S.I.) 35 Compression mould, a mould which requires to be opened to receive the charge and which forms the material to shape on closing. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 186/1 Compression moulding. The material is placed in a hardened, ground, polished steel container and forced down by means of a plunger at a pressure of 3000-5000 lb. persq. in. 1958 Spectator 25 July 150/3 It also manufactures signalling equipment, compression moulding, electrical components. 1907 F. Strickland Man. Petol Motors 1. iii. 20 The actual compression ratio to be used in an engine is one of the most important points in its design. 1934 Jrnl. R. Aeronaut. Soc. XXXVI11. 44 About 131 is more usual with the open combustion chamber, but with the ‘swirl’ type which he had descibed,.. the higher compression ratio was possible. 1958 Times 1 July 6/6 It differs from the saloon engine, however, in having a compression ratio of seven to one. 1918 Farrow Diet. Mil. Terms, Compression Rib, in an aeroplane, a rib that acts as an ordinary rib, besides bearing the stress of compression produced by the tension of the internal bracing wires. 1904 A. B. F. Young Compl. Motorist iv. 82 The steering on the car is of an exceedingly strong character... Very strong and stiff compression springs effectually prevent any possibility of ‘backlash’. 1894 B. Donkin Gas, Oil, fef Air Engines 1. vii. 90 The compression stroke forces this residuum and part of the fresh charge up the narrow passage leading to the hot tube, and causes ignition. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 22 Oct. 4/3 The compression-stroke, in which the piston, by its upward motion compresses the charge of gas into the head of the cylinder. 1912 Motor Man. 237 The power is developed during a complete cycle of four strokes.. one occurring at each half revolution or every stroke of the piston; thus (1) suction stroke, (2) compression stroke [etc.]. 1925 Spiral Tracheids & Fiber-Tracheids: Tropical Woods (Yale Univ. Sch. of Forestry) 12 In so-called compression wood or ‘red’ wood (rotholz), found in both the Angiospermae and Gymnospermae, the cells have a thick laminated secondary wall, slit into a large number of closely compressed spiral lamellae. 1940 Chambers's Techn. Diet. 186/1 Compression wood.

com'pressional, a.

[f. prec. + -al1.] pertaining to compression.

COMPRISE

634

Of or

1887 G. H. Darwin Earthq. in Fortn. Rev. Feb. 266 The compressional waves may have passed .. before the arrival of the distortional waves.

compressionism (ksm'prsjamzfejm).

Theatr. [f. compression + -ism. ] A type of drama presenting a small number of characters in a confined situation. Hence com'pressionist sb. and a. 1961 L. Kitchin in 20th Cent. Feb. 168 Pinter is a compressionist, like Sartre in Huis Clos where the damned pace a hotel room forever. Ibid. 169 Compressionism must have.. shot its bolt in the theatre. Its natural home is television. 1963 Listener 24 Jan. 157/2 A compressionist play is one in which the characters are insulated from society in such a way as to encourage the maximum conflict of attitudes. 1963 Times 26 Apr. 6/6 Compressionism, an intensification of Webernian high pressure, a matter of desperate, boxed-in themes.

compressive

(ksm'presiv), a. [f. L. type *compressiv-us, f. compress- ppl. stem of comprimere: see -ive. So mod.F. compressif, -ive.] 1. Having the attribute or function of compressing; tending to compress. 1578 Banister Hist. Man v. 67 The compressiue motion of the Ventricle and intrels. 1620 Venner Via Recta vii. 111 By reason of their compressiue faculty, being eaten after meate, they [apples] make the belly soluble, and helpe the subduction of excrements. 1762 Sterne Tr. Shandy v. xxxiii, His three fingers supported [the book] without the least compressive violence. 1846 J. Baxter Libr. Pract.

Agric. (ed. 4) II. 171 The bark.. has also a strong compressive energy, expelling moisture from the layers that successively assume the character of heart-wood. 1856 Grote Greece 11. xci. XII. 21 A neighbour sure to be domineering and compressive, and likely enough to be tyrannical. |2. Consisting in or caused by compression.

f 'comprimate, ppl. a. Obs. rare. [prob. f. F. comprime, pa. pple. of comprimer: cf. affectionate, and -ate2.] Compressed.

Obs. *572 J. Jones Bathes of Bath 1. 7 a, Ytching payne commeth of a tarte or salt humor.. Compressiue, commeth of matter, or wyndines, that maketh narrowe, or constrayneth, the membre or part. 1662 H. More Immort. Soul iii. i. 148 A more then ordinary Motion or compressive Rest may very well prove painful to the Soul. Hence com'pressively adv., with

t com'prime, v. Obs. rare. [ad. L. comprimere or F. comprimer: see compress v.] To compress.

compression. 1830 Carlyle Sartor Res. u. ii, [My upbringing] was rigorous, too frugal, compressively secluded.

compressor (kam'presafr)).

[a. L. compressor,

agent-noun from comprimere to compress.] One who or that which compresses: in technical uses. 1. a. Anat. A muscle which compresses a part. (Frequent

in

the

L.

names

of

individual

muscles.) [1753 Chambers Cycl. Supp., Compressor naris, in anatomy, a name given .. to one of the muscles of the face.] 1839 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 223/1 Its action [i.e. that of the muscle].. when convex, makes it a compressor. b. Surg. An instrument for compressing a part of the body, as a nerve, artery, duct, etc.; also a tourniquet. 1870 T. Holmes Surg. (ed. 2) III. 489 The instruments required for the compression-treatment [of Aneurism] are one or two compressors and a weight encased in leather. c. A (surgical or hydropathic) compress. 1851 Mrs. Carlyle Lett. II. 153, I resolutely abstain from pills—continuing to wear my compressor. d. An instrument for compressing objects in microscopical investigations; a compressorium. 1881 Carpenter Microscope (ed. 6) 150 In all these Compressors, it is easy to vary the thickness of the glass within convenient limits. e. Naut. An iron lever by means of which the chain-cable as it runs out can be jammed to the chain-pipe and checked or stopped. r 1860 H. Stuart Seaman’s Catech. 55 In letting go the anchor, when it is necessary to check the cables.. the compressors .. will control their descent. 1878 Scribn. Mag. XV. 666/2 An effort was made to man the starboard compressor so as to check the other anchor when let go. f. Gun. A mechanism for pressing a guncarriage to its slide or platform during the recoil. 1859 F. Griffiths Artil. Man. (1862) 119 When the compressors are used, the running-up is by jerks. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Compressor, a mechanism generally adopted afloat for facilitating the working of the large guns recently introduced; the gun-carriage is thus compressed to its slide or platform during the recoil, and set free again by the turn of a handle for running up. g. A machine for compressing air, esp. for use as a motive power. More fully air-compressor. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 602/2 The Mount Cenis Tunnel air-compressors.. The compressors operate by applying the living force of a large column of water descending in an inclined tube, to drive a body of confined air into a receiver. 1879 Daily News 16 Dec. 5/8 A compressor pump, such as is used for compressing air for torpedoes. 1882 Standard 27 Dec. 7/1 The compressed air is conveyed from the compressors down the.. shaft to the boring machine by .. pipes. 2. One who compresses, spec, the attendant or operator of a compressing machine. Also compressor man. 1920 Glasgow Herald 3 July 8 John K. Robertson, compressor,.. allowed three gallons of oil to escape from a compressed-air engine. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §088 Compressor man;.. operates, by hand, machine which compresses charge of partially dried coal into a solid cake [etc.] Ibid. §148 Compressor, carbonic acid gas.

compressorium (kDmprs'sosnsm). [f. as prec. +

-orium:

compressor;

cf.

L.

spec,

scriptorium,

an

etc.]

instrument

used

under examination. 1845 Todd & Bowman Phys. Anat. I. 168 To steep it in weak acetic acid, and then to thin it out, under the compressorium. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 1. iii. 195.

(k3m'prej(j)u3(r),

-a(r)).

[f.

compress- ppl. stem of L. comprimere + -ure: cf. pressure, L. pressura.] The action or process of compressing; pressure together; -[repression. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies xxix. (1658) 313 The superficies .. is better, or worse disposed to reflection of light, by polishing, or by compressure together. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 180 The compressure of Seditions. 17x3 Derham Phys.-Theol. 1. i. 5,1.. Compressed the Air, but the Engine leaking, I frequently renewed the Compressure. 1833 Fraser's Mag. VII. 588 Curious.. is this same compressure of History. 1841 Mrs. Tonna Pers. Recollect. ii. 32 Compressure of the feet was .. forbidden.

fcom'priest.

Obs.

nonce-wd.

[f.

com-

1541 R. Copland Guydon's Q. Chirurg. E ij b, For feare.. that it compryme the brayne. 1597 Lowe Chirurg. (1634) 58 Perturbations.. either dilate, or comprime the heart.

So t'compriment [ad. L. compriment-em pr. pple.], a compressing agent. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit. vm. 270 Astringents and Compriments or Bloud-stone [to stop bleeding].

t comprint, v. Obs. rare. [f. com- T print v.] To share in printing. (Used in 17th c. of the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge, as being entitled to share with the King’s Printer, and Stationers’ Company, in printing privileged books.)

a. trans. 1634 Tanner MS. in Gutch Coll. Cur. (1781) I. 284 Cambridge hath liberty of comprinting, with the King’s Printers, and Company of Stationers, these privileged books following: 1. The Bible., and the singing Psalms. 2. Grammars. 3. All other School books. 4. Almanacks. 1684 J. Wallis ibid. 280 After the wars [c 1650-60] the University Printers did, for some time, continue to comprint privileged books at Oxford, as well as those at London. Ibid. I. 281 The Universities Right to print or comprint Bibles.

b. absol. or intr. 1678-9 in Gutch Coll. Cur. I. 276 The King’s Printers refusing to pay the usual rent to them [the University of Oxford] for their forbearance of comprinting [of Bibles].

H The following misuse of the word inserted by Kersey in his ed. of Phillips, 1706, has been copied from Dictionary to Dictionary ever since; in some it is even given to the exclusion of the correct meaning. From Kersey it was adopted also by Giles Jacob in his New Law Diet., 1729, and has been handed on by Tomlins, Wharton, etc. [1676 Phillips (App. 11, ‘A Collection of such Affected Words from the L. or Gr. as are either to be used warily, and upon occasion only, or totally to be rejected as barbarous’), Comprint, to print another’s Copy.] 1706-(ed. Kersey), To Comprint (Law-Term), this Word properly signifies to print together; but is commonly taken for the Deceitful Printing of another’s Copy, or Book, by Stealth, to the prejudice of the rightful Proprietor. [Hence (with modifications) in Kersey 1707-21, Bailey 1721-, Johnson 1755-, and recent Dictionaries.] 1729 G. Jacob New Law Diet., Comprint intends a surreptitious printing of another Bookseller’s Copy, to make Gain thereby, which is contrary to the Stat. 14 Car. II. c. 33, and other Statutes. [But the subject is not mentioned in the Statute cited.] Thence in Tomlins, Wharton, etc.

[Hence comprint, sb. A modern dictionary figment, founded on the loose wording of the explanation of the verb in the law diets, above.]

comprisable (k3m'praiz3b(3)l), a. Also 7-9 -izable. [f. comprise v. + -able.] Capable of being comprised. 1610 W. Folkingham Art of Survey iv. Conclus. 85 More ample Presidents, than may seeme.. to be comprizable in the decurted Passages.. of this supplement. 1777 Hist. Europe in Ann. Reg. 39/1 Comprizable in a small compass. 1833 Herschel Astron. iii. 153 The whole map .. not being comprizable within any finite limits.

comprisal (kam'praizsl). ? Obs. Also 7 -izall. [f. comprise v. + -al1.] The action of comprising; that in which this is embodied; a compendium. 1643 Horn & Robotham Gate Lang. Uni. c. §993 Here hast thou briefly and closely trussed up a short comprizall. 1649 J. E. tr. Behmen's Epist. 22 Which I shall impart unto you.. in a briefe and short comprisall. 1686 Boyle Enq. Notion Nat. 73 Cosmical Mechanism; that is, a Comprisal of all the mechanical affections.. that belong to the matter of the great System of the Universe.

A in

microscopical research by which a graduated pressure may be brought to bear on the object

compressure

1541 R. Copland Guydon's Q. Chirurg. D iij b, The forme therof is rounde comprymate lyghtly fro one parte to another.

+

priest.] A fellow-priest; a compresbyter. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. Wks. 1738 I. 122 Deferring to chastise his lewd and insolent Compriests.

comprise (kam'praiz), v. Also 5-7 compryse, 5 Sc. compris, 7-9 comprize, [f. F. comprendre (pa. pple. and pret. Ind. compris):—L. comprendere, contr. from comprehendere to comprehend. Probably formed by association with emprise, and possibly with enterprise, both of which verbs were derivatives from Eng. sbs. of the same form (repr. F. emprise, entreprise, fern. sbs. from pa. pple.), but being used as the Eng. reprs. of emprendre, entreprendre, formed a precedent for the analogous representation of other compounds of -prendre by verbs, in -prise: cf. apprise, surprise.] (Many of the early passages in which this word occurs are so vague that it is difficult to gather the exact sense.)

f 1. a. To lay hold on, take, catch, seize. Obs. 1423 Jas. I. Kingis Q. xxviii, Quhat was the cause that he [me] more comprisit Than othir folk to lyve in suich ruyne? 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. I494) iii. xxviii, The sercher.. shal be ouerlayd & comprysed of hymselfe. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. ccxxvii. 710 And the frenche kynge to comprise to his agreement his sonne in lawe [et prendroit le roy de france sur luy son filz], 1592 Greene Poems (1856) 129 He could with counsels commonwealths comprise.

r

fb. Sc. ‘attach’.

To

seize

under

legal

authority,

COMPRISEMENT

f2. a. To ‘take in’ (mentally), comprehend, conceive. Obs.

perceive,

*475 Caxton Jason 41 b, By alle that I see and comprise in you, hit semeth not.. that ye be seke. 1485-Chas. Gt. 27 For to compryse thentencyon of the spekar. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. John 3 a, What is he that canne by very imaginacion comprise how that God the father.. doeth continually beget God the sonne? 1563 Man Musculus' Commonpl. 372 a, It is very hard to comprise, and much harder to expresse-the nature of Godde. 1680 H. More Apocal. Apoc. 198 A name .. that no man knew but himself .. he alone that is it, being able to comprize it.

fb. ? To hold or bear in mind. Obs.~x 01528 Skelton Dk. Albany, Lenuoy, In his mynde to comprise Those wordes his grace dyd saye Of an ammas gray.

fc. intr. with of. Obs. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. v. 20 Witte & raison for to serche and compryse of thinges of therthe.

3. a. To bring together and comprehend or include, esp. in a treatise. c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. ix. xx. 44 Of pis matere.. I hard said on sa mony wys, That al I couth noucht weil compris. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 150 They condescended to compryse the whole matter in wryting. 1586 Thynne in Holinshed III. 1592 That some fauourer of learned mens fame, would comprise their names and works in a particular volume. 1610 Holland Camden's Brit. 1. 290 Whose., vertues, if in verse I now should take in hand For to comprize.

b. esp. sum up.

COMPROMISAL

635

£*575 [see comprised]. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 87 The Kings officiars, in the end of the market, sail cause the said cattell to be comprised .. be leill men.. vntill the summe of the debt. 1621 Sc. Acts Jas. VI, c. 6 |fi That summe of money for the which the sayde Landes are comprised. 1637 Rutherford Lett. No. 133 (1862) I. 322, I will think it no bondage to be rouped, comprised, and possessed by Christ as His bondman.

To comprehend compendiously; to

1534 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurelius (1546) Xij, In a monethe a man might recken all the stones.. but in a M. yeres he myght not comprise the malices of hi[r] yll customes. 1548 Cranmer Catech. 147 b, The prayer of the Lorde .. conteyneth .. great and weyghty matters, suche as neither aungell nor man .. was able so pitheli to comprise in so few wordes. 1794 Paley Evid. 11. ii. (1817) 51 The necessity.. of comprising what he delivered within a small compass. 1858 Bright Sp. India 24 June, There is far more in it.. than any man .. can comprise .. within the compass of a speech of ordinary length.

c. To comprehend or include under or in a class or denomination. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lviii. §2 We use., under the name of their substance not only to comprise that whereof they outwardly consist, but also the secret grace. 1752 Johnson Rambler No. 194 IP 4 This knowledge [of the world] she comprises in the rules of visiting, the history of the present hour, an early intelligence of the change of fashions, etc. 1853 C. Bronte Villette viii. (1876) 68 In her own single person she could have comprised the duties of a first minister and a superintendent of police.

4. Of things material: f a* To take in within its space; to enclose, to hold. Obs. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 221/4 Al the world myght not haue comprysed hym. 1516 Fabyan iii. ccxl. 281, viii fote of grounde nowe hath my body comprysed. 1621 Elsing Debates Ho. Lords (1870) 105 The amendements cannot be comprised in the parchement. They have newe wrytten yt. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. vi v. 1647 H. More Song of Soul I. ill. xxxviii, But smoreing filth so close it doth comprize That it cannot flame out.

b. To contain, as parts making up the whole, to consist of (the parts specified). 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. iv. 16 The fourme of the world and the facyon after that it conteyneth and compriseth. 1662 Stillingfl. Orig. Sacr. 11. iv. §4 The three walls of the City in which the three chief parts of it were comprized. 1868 Peard Water-Farm. xiii. 130 The works.. comprise four ponds for fish. Mod. Advt. The house comprises box-room, nine bed-rooms, bath-room, etc.

c. To extend so as to contain, to extend to; to cover a space or time. 1541 R. Copland Guy don's Quest. Chirurg. Civ, A corde that.. compriseth all the elbow and moeueth the lytell arme. 1856 Stanley Sinai & Pal. v. (1858) 255 The first division of this plain, which comprised the territory of the ancient Philistines. 1870 Max Muller Sc. Relig. (1873) 49 The registers.. which comprised a period of 200,000 years.

5. Of things immaterial: a. To take in or include; as opposed to leaving out. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 67 The term [seed of God] doth comprize Infants. 1823 Thacher Mil. Jrnl. 79 [To] Comprize all the cases.

b. To embrace as its contents, matter, or subject. 1765 Blackstone Comm. I. 354 Such subsequent parts of these commentaries, as will.. comprize almost every object of the justices’ jurisdiction. 1788 Priestley Lect. Hist. iii. xiii. 102 The third division of our subject.. comprizes what is necesary.. to be known previous to the study of history. 1837 Dickens Pickw. xv, ‘The word politics.. comprises, in itself, a difficult study of no inconsiderable magnitude’.

6. passive. To be included, embraced, comprehended: a. in (or within) a document or its scope, in a class, or group. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. ix. ix. 60 Thre yheris trwys.. Qwhare-in pe Scottis men and J?e kyng ware comprysyd. 1483 Caxton Cato 5 b, Ouer and aboue these [commandments] that be comprysed in this sayd table. 1525 Bp. Clerk in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. 88 I. 320 Theys maters war .. nott comprisyd in the articles expressly. 1599 Shaks. Hen. V, v. ii. 96 She is our capitall Demand, compris’d Within the fore-ranke of our Articles. 1656 Bramhall Replic. 22 The new Articles since comprised in that Creed.

1823 H. J. Brooke Introd. Crystallogr. 271 Decrements on the acute solid angles, are all comprised within class b.

b. in, within a space or time, between limits. 1587 Golding De Mornay vi. 81 The Might or Power is couertly comprised betweene them both. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 7 The writing.. wherein her oath for never marrying againe was comprised. 1784 Cook's Voy. (1790) VI. 1963 That memorable day, in which are comprized the affecting incidents, and melancholy particulars. 1787 J. Barlow Oration 4 July 10 When an hundred millions of people are comprised within your territory. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. II. 31 The hours, when the electric fluid appears feeblest, are those comprised within the time [between evening and sunrise].

c. under division.

a

heading,

title,

common

term,

1578 Lyte Dodoens iv. lxxi. 533 Whiche are all comprised under the name of wilde Thistelles. 1655 Gouge Comm. Heb. i. 2 All.. Christians.. comprised under this particle Us. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 238 Materials.. are comprised under six Heads, viz. 1. Bricks, 2. Tiles, 3. Morter, 4. Laths, etc. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life Introd. 61 The sub-division Loricata, under which are comprised the two orders of Crocodilina and Chelonia.

d. To be comprehended summarily. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 11. ii. 87 In these two poyntes is comprysed all the holy scrypture. 1576 Fleming Panop. Epist. 415 In this clause the sum of their request is comprised. 1601 Bp. Barlow Serm. Paules Crosse 20 The whole dutie of a Christian is comprised in one word. 1698 Dryden JEneid 11. 86 Behold a Nation in a Man comprised. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. 1. §11 Academical study may be comprised in two points, reading and meditation. 1834-43 Southey Doctor (1862) 40 Whether the secret of the Freemasons be comprised in the mystic word above.

e. Said especially of the things that collectively make up the whole of the thing or class spoken of. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 107 There were but one and thirty Cities comprised onely in the League. 1675 Baxter Cath. Theol. 1. 11. 4 It is various degrees of punishment which are comprised in the word Death. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 158 IP 10 What should be comprised in the proposition. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. II. 430 All the various titles that we find in the heathen mythology, we at last find comprized in Apollo, or the Sun.

f7. To put together, draw up, compose (a treatise). Obs. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 21 Pepyn, and in especial charlemayn upon whome this werke is comprysed. 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas, xiv. viii, A ryght greate boke he did truly compryse. 1628 M. Lok {title) The Famovs Histone of the Indies: Declaring the Aduentures of the Spaniards .. with Varietie of Relations of the Religious, Lawes, Gouernments .. of that People. Comprised into sundry Decads. 8. Of things: fa. To take up, fully occupy (a

space). Obs. rare. 1489 Caxton Faytes of A. 11. xxxiv. 144 Olde vesselles charged with stones .. shal be drowned so that they shal compryse and fylle all the hauene.

b. To constitute, make up, compose. . 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. 11. xvi. 238 The wheels and pinions comprizing the wheel-work. 1794 Paley Evid. 1. ix. (1817) 169 The propositions which comprise the several heads of our testimony. 1850 W. S. Harris Rudimentary Magnetism iv. 73 These substances which we have termed diamagnetic.. and which comprise a very extensive class of bodies. 1907 H. E. Santee Anat. Brain & Spinal Cord (1908) iii. 237 The fibres comprising the zonal layer have four sources of origin. 1925 Brit. Jrnl. Radiology XXX. 148 The various fuses etc. comprising the circuit. 1950 M. Peake Gormenghast (1968) xiv. 94 Who, by the way, do comprise the Staff these latter days? 1959 Chambers's Encycl. XIII. 653/1 These fibres also comprise the main element in scar tissue. 1969 W. Hooper in C. S. Lewis Sel. Lit. Ess. p. xix, These essays together with those contained in this volume comprise the total of C. S. Lewis’s essays on literature. 1969 N. Perrin Dr. Bowdler's Legacy (1970) i. 20 As to who comprised this new reading public, Jeffrey., guessed in 1812 that there were 20,000 upper-class readers in Great Britain.

c. pass. To be composed of, to consist of. 1874 Art of Paper-Making ii. 10 Thirds, or Mixed, are comprised of either or both of the above. 1928 Daily Tel. 17 July 10/7 The voluntary boards of management, comprised ..of very zealous and able laymen. 1964 E. Palmer tr. Martinet's Elem. Gen. Ling. i. 28 Many of these words are comprised of monemes. 1970 Nature 27 June 1206/2 Internally, the chloroplast is comprised of a system of flattened membrane sacs.

9. The participles are used absolutely:

= Including, included (cf. F. y compris); so the gerund. 1653 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. vii. 21 He had lost above three thousand and five hundred men, not comprising the wounded. 1663 Gerbier Counsel 37 One quarter of the Ionick Column, the Base and Capital comprised. Ibid. 56 Brick-layers will work . . the inside for thirty three shillings, arches comprised. 1887 W. G. Palgrave Ulysses, Phra Bat, The edifice.. is square, about thirty feet in dimension each way, without comprising the outer colonnade.

Hence com'prised ppl. a., com'prising vbl. sb. and ppl. a. c 1575 Sir J. Balfour Practicks (1754) 147 Redemptioun of comprysit landis. Marg. Difference betwix comprysit landis and wodset landis. 1603 Florio Montaigne (1634) 295 If he be in himselfe, they are also two, the comprizing and the comprized. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 110 Comprisings of lands. 1691 E. Taylor tr. Behmen 316 Which breaketh the comprized Life again. 1879 Sir G. Scott Lect. Archit. I. 229 The subdivisions.. three or four under one comprising arch.

t com'prisement. Obs. rare~l. [f. comprise v. + -ment.] Comprehension; compass. 1640 Yorke Union Hon. To Rdr., To see a Booke of this Comprisement, subscribed by James Yorke, Black Smith.

t com'prisor, -er. Obs. rare. [f. comprise v. + -ER1: the form -or, -our, in the suffix is by association with words from Fr. or Latin.] 1. Sc. Law. One who ‘comprises’ or attaches the land or goods of another. (See comprise i.) c 1575 Sir J. Balfour Practicks (1754) 40 Gif the Officiar .. apprehend the said gudis and geir.. and be certane comprysouris sworn to that effect, lauchfullie poindis and comprysis the samin. 1621 Sc. Acts Jas VI, c. 6 [fi The compriser hath right to the mailes, duties, and profites of the Landes. 1673 Court Bk. in Archaeol. Coll. Ayr Wigtoun (1884) IV. 109 (Jam. Supp.) Arthure Bryce, one of the compriseris thereof, being personallie present, declares the said skaith to his judgements wes.. tuentie two shilling.

2. One who composes (a treatise); an author. (See comprise 7.) 1627 Feltham Resolves 1. i, If I bee corrupted by them [idle Books], the Comprisor of them is mediately a cause of my ill.

t com'prisure. Obs. rare. [f. comprise + -ure.] Comprehension, compass; a summary. 01641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. (1642) 39 Those books be of wondrous Art and Comprisure. Ibid. 149 The 24. verse is a generall summe, or comprisure, of things intended to be performed.

f 'comprobate, v. Obs. [f. L. comprobat- ppl. stem of comprobare: see next.] trans. To prove, confirm; to approve, sanction. 1531 Elyot Gov. iii. xxiii, For as well that sentence, as all other before rehersed, do comprobate with holy scripture that god is the fountayne of Sapience. 1660 Gauden Analysis 13 There is neither Law of God or man requiring, imposing or comprobating any such Covenant.

f'comprobate, pa. pple. Obs. [ad. L. comprobat-us, pa. pple. of comprobare to approve, prove, f. com- intensive prefix + probare to prove or approve.] Proved, approved, confirmed: used as pa. pple. of prec. = comprobated. 1523 in Burnet Hist. Ref. II. 101 The Kings Highness, who hath always showed, and largely comprobate himself a most devoute Son unto the See Apostolick. 1529 More Heresyes 11. vii. Wks. 187/1 Good & substancial aucthorite, comprobate and corroborate by y* whole body of Christendom. 1671 True Nonconf. 40 Their singular importance.. hath been so signally comprobat by after events.

f comprobation. Obs. [ad. L. comprobationem, n. of action f. comprobare: see prec.] 1. The action of proving true (by testimony or demonstration); proof, confirmation, attestation. 1390 W. Swinderby in Foxe A. & M. (1583) 467 Some of these [accusations] they [Friers and Priests] clepiuden denounciations, and some weren cleped comprobations, that weren there falsely forsworne. 1524 Wolsey in Fiddes Life ii. (1726) 72 In signe, token and comprobation of the singuler comforte which wee take in the same. 1557 Recorde Whetst. Yiij, The comprobation of the same by resolution. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. vii, That is only esteemed.. a legall testimony, which receives comprobation from the mouths of at least two witnesses.

2. The action of approving, or declaring to be good; approbation, sanction. 1529 More Heresyes 1. Wks. 123/1 The comprobacion of pilgrimages. 1551 Recorde Cast. Knowl. (1556) 244 The fyrst form .. hathe comprobation of manye men. 1662 H. Stubbe Ind. Nectar vii. 157 That is the voice of Experience in Comprobation of the use of it.

t com'proch(e, v. Obs. rare, [answers to a F. type *comproche-r: perh. formed by change of prefix from approche.] intr. To approach. C1500 Lancelot 2472 The lycht Of phebus comprochit with his mycht. Ibid. 2507 A certan day, that now comprochit nere.

f compro’duce, v. Obs. rare. [f. com- + produce.] trans. To produce together (with). C1630 Jackson Creed vi. iv. Wks. V. 227 Nor was it comproduced or concreated with them but created in them after they were made. 1674 Hickman Quinquart. Hist. (ed. 2) 118 He is as truly the cause of what is comproduced and concreated, as of what is produced and created.

So f compro'duction, production in combination, joint product; f compro'ductive a., productive in combination with another; also as sb. 1658 Sir T. Browne Gard. Cyrus iii. 46 In what diminutives the Plastick principle lodgeth, is exemplified in Seeds, wherein the greater mass affords so little Comproduction. 1686 Goad Celest. Bodies 11. iv. 212 Comets.. being the Corn-Productions of those Superiour Causes which are the Authors of the aforesaid Evils. Ibid. 1. xii. 46 They also have a certain dependance on Warmth, as a Comproductive at least.

f compromisal. Obs. rare. [f. next + -al1.] = COMPROMISE sb. 2 b. 1702 W. J. Bruyn's Voy. Levant ii. 7 An Election by Compromisal is when the Cardinals give a full Power to some of their College to elect a Pope.

compromise ('kDmpramaiz), sb. Forms: 5-7 comprimise, 6-7 -ize, 6 -prymise; 6-7 -premise, 6 -yse, -ize, -isse; 5 -promesse, 6 -isse, 7 -ize, (6 compramis), 5- compromise, [a. F. compromis, ad. L. compr dmiss-um, pa. pple. of compromittere (also OF. compromisce, L. type *compromiss-a): see COMPROMIT.] f 1. Promise or mutual promise, rare. Obs. 1448 Craft of Lovers (R. suppl.). Me semeth by feiture of womanly property Ye should be trusty and trew of comprimis.

f2. a. A joint promise or agreement made by contending parties to abide by the decision of an arbiter or referee. Also, the document in which such ansagreement is drawn up. Obs. 1426 in Arnolde Chron. (1520) 116 To this present compromise, my sayd Lorde of Glouceter hath subscribid his name .. and in semblable forme my lorde of Winchester in a nother compromise subscribid w* his hande .. to stond at the aduyse ordinaunce and arbitrement of ye parsons aboue-sayd. 1464 Plumpton Corr. 10 Horbury sais that ye & the minister stand in comprimise to abide the award of Sir John Malivera & others, a 1559 Tonstal Let. in Burnet Records No. 9 (R.) The compromise of them all made unto the said King Edward the First to stand to his judgment. 1594 West Symbol. 11. Compromise § 1 A Compromise is the faculty or power of pronouncing sentence between persons at variance, given to Arbitrators by the parties mutuall private consent. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Compromize.

b. election by compromise: see quots. 1726 Ayliffe Parerg. 242 The third Form of an Election was that of a Compromissum, viz. when some certain Clergymen qualified by Law, had a power granted to them of electing by a Compromise. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl.t Compromise.. in beneficiary matters .. signifies an act, whereby those who have the right of election, transfer it to one or more persons, to elect a person capable of the office. 1885 Cath. Diet. 204/1 Compromise is, when all the cardinals agree to entrust the election to a small committee of two or three members of the body.

3. The settlement or arrangement made by an arbiter between contending parties; arbitration. 1479 in Eng. Gilds 426 The Maire and Shiref of Bristowe to kepe theire due residence at the Counter.. to sett parties in rest and ease by theire advertysement, compromesse, or otherwise; ynless then it so requyre that they must remit theym to the lawe. 1580 E. Knight Tryall of Truth 30 (T.) Either the parties are persuaded by friends, or by their lawyers, to put the matter in comprymise. 1591 Horsey Trav. (Hakluyt Soc.) 256 The Company and I made even of all things euer past betwen us, by compramis of fower woorthy personages. 1598 Shaks. Merry W. 1. i. 33, I. .will be glad to do my beneuolence, to make attonements and compremises betweene you. 1644 Bulwer Chirol. 93 Those who.. refer their controversies to an arbiter, put to comprimise, or chuse an umpier.

4. a. A coming to terms, or arrangement of a dispute, by concessions on both sides; partial surrender of one’s position, for the sake of coming to terms; the concession or terms offered by either side. In U.S. history, the name of various arrangements between contending sections on the questions of the tariff, (e.g. Compromise Act of 1833) and of slavery (Missouri Compromise of 1820, Compromise of 1850, Crittenden C. of i860). 1516 Fabyan vii. 663 The sayd Cristofer suyd the sheryffes.. and fynally [they] were fayne, by waye of compremyse, to gyue vnto hym an hondreth marke. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, 11. i. 253 War’d he hath not, But basely yeelded vpon comprimize, That which his Ancestors atchieu’d with blowes. 1595-John v. i. 67 Shall we.. make comprimise, Insinuation, parley, and base truce To Armes Inuasiue? 1726 Berkeley Let. T. Prior 12 Nov. Wks. 1871 IV. 137 If the affair with Partinton were adjusted this winter, by reference or compromise. 1845 S. Austin Ranke's Hist. Ref. II. 509 It was.. necessary to come to a compromise with the papal commissioners. 1878 Gen. R. Taylor in N. Amer. Rev. CXXVI. 77 The Missouri Compromise of 1820. 1879 Froude Caesar xv. 225 Invidious laws had been softened by compromise.

b. A settlement of debts by composition. 1844 H. H. Wilson Brit. India III. 388 Munir-al-Mulk had consented to a compromise of his debts.

5. a .fig. Adjustment for practical purposes of rival courses of action, systems, or theories, conflicting opinions or principles, by the sacrifice or surrender of a part of each. a 1711 Ken Hymnotheo Poet. Wks. 1721 III. 119, I in my Breast would lodge a double Mind, One to the World, and one to Heav’n inclin’d; And by this Corn-promise strove to adjust The Rights of Conscience, and the Claims of Lust. 1775 Burke Sp. Cone. Amer. Wks. III. 111 All government, indeed every human benefit and enjoyment, every virtue, and every prudent act, is founded on compromise and barter .. we give and take; we remit some rights, that we may enjoy others. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. x. II. 629 Logic admits of no compromise. The essence of politics is compromise. i860 Kingsley Misc. II. 65 Our governors now., make a fair compromise between discipline and freedom.

b. quasi-cowcr.

Applied to anything that results from or embodies such an arrangement. 1797 Godwin Enquirer 1. i. 2 All virtue is a compromise between opposite motives and inducements. 1821 J. Q. Adams in C. Davies Metr. Syst. in. (1871) 175 This last decree is a compromise between philosophical theory and inveterate popular habits. 1858 J. Martineau Studies Chr. 270 You deny the self-consistency of the Church of England and call it a compromise. 6. A putting in peril or hazard, endangering,

exposure to risk or suspicion: see compromise v. 8. f to put to compromise [F. mettre en compromis]: to risk, hazard, imperil (obs.).

COMPROMIT

636

COMPROMISE

1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 172 It is absurd..to hazzard and put to comprimise (as it were) our owne reputation and vertue for another man. 1844 Lever T. Burke lv, Where each could come without compromise of dignity. .

7. attrib.y esp. defining a thing intermediate between two others or possessing an accommodating combination of characteristics. 1833 Congress. Deb. 27 Feb. 1864 The olive branch, the compromise tariff bill, will probably allay the excited feelings of the South. 1893 Westm. Gaz. 17 Oct. 7/3 It is said that a compromise amendment will be laid before the Senate tomorrow. 1898 Engineering Mag. XV. 102 Better practice requires that the exhaust or low-pressure steam should be used, supplemented by high-pressure steam from the boilers, the combination giving the desired temperature. There are several similar compromise points, which need not be mentioned. 1904 Daily Chron. 21 Oct. 5/6 The House of Deputies subsequently adopted by a great majority a compromise resolution. 1906 Ibid. 24 Oct. 6/6 Wellington is a compromise capital. Auckland, the original capital, was too far north to suit the southern folks, and Dunedin.. was too far south to be tolerated by the northerners. 1953 C. E. Bazell Ling. Form 60 The morpheme is a compromise-unit rather than a purely distributional unit.

compromise

('kDmpramaiz), v. Also 7 comprimise, -ize, -premyze, 7-8 -premise, -ize, 7 -promize. [f. the sb., in various distinct uses; in some of these replacing the earlier compromit.] {Comprimize attributed to Wolsey 1524 in Fiddes’ Wolsey (1724) II. 88, is an evident error for comprise.)

I. fl. trans. Of arbiters: To adjust or settle (differences, conflicting claims, etc.) between parties. Also fig. Obs.

1696 Phillips s.v., It behov’d him not to Compromise his Honour and his Reputation. 1727-31 in Bailey vol. 11.1785 T. Jefferson Corr. Wks. 1859 I. 436, I think, .you by no means compromised yourself or your country. 1795 Roscoe L. de Medici vii. (1836) 232 An open attack [by Politiano upon Merula] might therefore have compromised the name of Lorenzo. 1810 T. Green Diary 29 Sept. 1796 Compromise .. he [Roscoe] employs, by what authority I know not, to express the putting to hazard by implication. 1841 Myers Cath. Tk. iii. §35 No essential of Jewish faith would be compromised by doubting the Divine dictation of the Proverbs of Agur. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. I. 171 The characters of a king of England, and of the three estates of the realm, are compromised in the treatment which she received from them. 18831- Short Stud. IV. 1. vii. 76 Alexander .. had no intention of compromising himself by an authoritative decision.

compromised ('kDmpramaizd), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ed1.] fa. Agreed by compromise, b. Subjected to, arranged or modified by, compromise, c. Exposed to risk, danger, or discredit; damaged in reputation, d. That has been in contact with infectious disease. 1596 See compromise v. 2. 1844 Kinglake Eothen i, We walked down to the precincts of the Quarantine Establishment, and here awaited us the ‘compromised’ officer of the Austrian Government. Ibid, xviii, Telling him.. how deeply I was ‘compromised’.. by my contact with a person .. since dead of the Plague. 1858 Froude Hist. Eng. III. xv. 269 The Emperor.. disowned his compromised minister in London. 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav. 189 A kind of compromised explosion, like that of damp fireworks.

'compromiser, [f. as prec. + -er1.] f 1. One who acts as arbiter in a dispute. Obs.

1598 Florio, Compr omettere, to compromise, or arbitrate. Compromessario, an arbitrer or vmpier to compromise a thing. 1606 Heywood 2nd Pt. If you know Wks. 1874 I. 262 The Lady Ramsey hath .. Porcur’d the reuerend preacher, Doctor Nowell, To comprimise and end our difference. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler (1843) 22 If the whole conclave of Heli can so compromise exadverse and diametricall contradictions, a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Lane., Hugh of Manchester, In that Age such mortified men were presumed the most proper Persons, peaceably to compremise differences between the greatest Princes. 1718 Freethinker No. 9 If 2 To compremise this Affair equitably. 1798 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XXV. 571 Frequent comparision is necessary to select their coincidences, to compromise their deviations, and to reconcile their seeming contradictions.

1598 Florio, Mezzanaro, a mediatour, an vmpier, an arbitrator, a compromiser, a 1654 Webster & Rowley Cure for Cuckold iv. i, My brother, and the other compromiser, come to take up the business.

|2. to be compromised: to be agreed as the result of compromise or mutual concession, to have come to terms. Obs.

compromising ('kompramaizii)), vbl. sb. The action of the verb compromise.

1596 Shaks. Merch. V. 1. iii. 79 When Laban and himselfe were compremyz’d That all the eanelings which were streakt and pied Should fall as Iacobs hier. 1799 Coleridge tr. Schiller's Piccolom. iv. vi, Are you compromised? [Ger. Seid ihr einigl]

3. Of contending parties: To settle (differences) by mutual concession; to come to terms about. 1679 Puller Moder. Ch. Eng. iv. (1843) 35 When time serves, they that make the difference can compromise it. 1755 Johnson Diet, s.v., 1. To compound; to adjust a compact by mutual concessions: as, they compromised the affair at a middle rate. 1770 Placid Man I. 96 Prudence might suggest to me to compromise the matter with my father. 1803 Wellington in Owen Disp. 221 The knowledge of our arrangements.. may induce.. Scindiah and Holkar to compromise their differences. 1853 C. Bronte Villette xxiii. (1876) 243 To speak truth, I compromised matters; I served two masters. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. xviii, With much difficulty, the dispute was compromised.

4. intr. To come to terms by mutual concession; to come to an agreement by the partial surrender of position or principles. 1656 H. More Antid. Ath. 11. iii. (1662) 48 Those that are most dumb will at least compromise with the rest that all things are by the guidance.. of a Knowing Principle. 1662 -Philos. Writ. Pref. Gen. (1712) 26 He may with a safe conscience compromise with his Superiours, and use their language .. concerning such things. 1679 Puller Moder. Ch. Eng. xvii. 458 No [rejformed church in the Christian world is more truly protestant than is the church of England; nor any which (all things compared) less compromiseth with Rome. 1754 Richardson Grandison I. xxxviii. 277 To induce him to compromise on those terms. 1798 W. Taylor in Monthly Rev. XXV. 577 It would be more convenient to compromise with custom. 1874 Morley Compromise (1886) 56 The disciples of the relative may afford to compromise. The disciples of the absolute, never. 1880 McCarthy Own Times III. xliii. 293 Two extreme parties there were who would not compromise.

2. One who enters into a compromise; an advocate of compromise or partial concession. 1818 Todd, Compromiser, he who makes concession. 1835 Tait's Mag. II. 769 All others are temporizers, waiters upon occasion and opportunity, compromisers, oscillators. 1874 Morley Compromise (1886) 216 Perhaps the compromiser shrinks .. because he thinks the time has not yet come. 1880 McCarthy Own Times IV. 75 The Minister who had seemed a daring Reformer to one generation might seem but a chilly compromiser to another.

1676 Marvell Mr. Smirke Kiij, Compromising of those differences.

Towards

the

'compromising, ppl. a. That compromises. a 1850 Calhoun Wks. (1874) II. 6 A compromising spirit, always ready to yield a part to save the residue. 1883 Athenaeum 22 Dec. 817/3 The offending sheet was cancelled and another substituted, omitting the compromising words.

Hence 'compromisingly adv. 1888 N. Amer. Rev. Feb. 200 He touched it coarsely .. but not compromisingly—with unmistakable condemnation.

com'promissary, a. ? Obs. [ad. compr omissari-us pertaining to arbitration, compromissum compromise: see -ary1. Cf. compromissaire sb.] Of or pertaining compromise.

L. f. F. to

1795 Wythe Decis. Virginia 109 The object of these compromissary disceptations is to prevent expense, delay, etc.

t compro'mission. Obs. [ad. med.L. compromission-em action of compromising: cf. F. compr omission.] 1. The submission by contending parties of the matters in dispute to the decision of an arbitrator. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. vm. ii. {heading). Of pc Compromissyowne Made of J?e successyowne. Ibid. vm. iii. 3 pc states of Scotland .. Had made pare compromyssyown Hale in pc Dyscretyown Of Edward. 1524 Wolsey in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. App. xii. 24 A compromyssion to bee made of such partys as either themperour or the Frenche king have in the Duchie of Mylain, into the poopes hands per viam depositi.

2. = COMPROMISE 2 b.

1757 Herald (1758) II. 9 No. 16 The landed gentlemen should suffer., with them, and compromise the sufferings with the alienation of a part.. of their estates.

c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. ix. xxiii. 50 De Chanownys to call to Chaptere Upon a day, and pare pam ger Mak a new Electioune. In way of Compromyssioune All pis behovyt to be done, a 1528 Skelton Image Hypocr. Wks. II. 336 His [the Pope’s] indictions And his interdictions With croked commyssions Colde compromyssions. 1885 Athenaeum 28 Mar. 403/3 Election., by compromission, wherein certain delegates or proctors, being chosen by the chapter, retired to nominate, the remainder of the chapter continuing in prayer and pledged to accept the nomination of the delegates.

6. intr. To make a practical compromise. (See the sb. sense 5.)

3. A compromising or arranging (of anything disputed).

1836 Southey Lett. (1856) IV. 461, I never thought of compromising between a present and a posthumous edition.

1624 Darcie Heresies viii. 31 A Comprimission of dayes, when this holy Sacrament [Easter] was to be celebrated.

f5. trans. To composition for. rare.

compound for, make (Cf. the sb. sense 4 b.)

II. 17. trans. To entrust (a matter) to a person for his decision or award. Obs. 1642 T. Goodwin Heart of Christ in H. 58,1 could put my soule into such a mans hands, and can comprimise my salvation to him.

8. ‘To put to the hazard of being censured’ (Phillips); to expose (oneself, one’s own or another’s reputation, credit, or interests) to risk or danger, to imperil; to involve in a hazardous course, to commit (oneself).

compromi'ssorial, a. rare~°. [f. L. type * compr omissori-us (cf. F. compr omissoire: see -ORY) + -AL1.] = COMPROMISSARY. 1681 Blount Glossogr. (ed. 5), Compr omissorial, pertaining to the Authority granted the Arbiter by consent of the Parties. 1721 in Bailey. 1755 in Johnson; and in mod. Diets.

compromit (kDmpra'mit), v. Also 6-7 compremit, -primit. [ad. L. compromitt-ere (in

COMPROMIT sense i below), f. com- together + promittere to promise.

The

ppl.

stem

compromiss-

gave

compromise. In F. compromettre, pa. pple. and sb. compromis.] fl.

refl.

(and

pass.).

To

bind

themselves

mutually, to enter into a compromise (sense 2). Obs. 1441 in Plumpton Corr. p. li, The Earl of Westmerland .. and William Plompton .. have compromitted them either party, to stand to the award and arbitrament of, etc. 1531 Elyot Gov. hi. iv, Either of them .. compromittinge them selfes.. to abyde and perfourme all suche sentence and awarde. C1565 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (1728) 14 Both the said parties were compromit, by their oaths to stand at the deliverance of the arbitrators. f2. trans. To^refer (a matter in dispute), by joint agreement7 to an arbiter for settlement. Obs. 1460 Capgrave Chron. 159 The grete debate betwix the Kyng and his barnes was compromitted to the dom of the Kyng of Frauns. 1477 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 304 marg., The controversie is compromytted to the kynge. 1594 West Symbol. 11. §7 The parties striving be they.. which compromit the same. 1606 Earl Northampton in True & Perf. Relation Ppj a, In compromitting causes of vnkindenesse or dissention to such a Bishop. fb. intr. or absol. To submit to arbitration. Obs. 1579 Fenton Guicciard. (1618) 160 The Florentines refusing to compromit. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 21 It is permitted to compromit. fc. fig. (trans.) To commit to, leave to the decision of; (intr.) to submit advisedly to. Obs. 1590 T. Fenne Frutes 80 b, Wherefore they were forced to compromit the matter to Ladie Fortune. 1603 Florio Montaigne in. xii. (1632) 591 Expecting death.. with countenance and voice so little daunted, that they seemed to have compromitted to this necessitie. f3. To settle (a dispute) by arbitration; to settle by mutual agreement or compromise. Obs. 1537 in W. H. Turner Select. Rec. Oxford 141 To compromyt a mater in varyaunce. 1665 S. Clarke Descr. Germany 7 The second Counsell.. is of a few Civilians, where all matters extrajudiciall are handeled and compremitted. 1693 Luttrell Brief Rel. (1857) III. 180 ’Tis beleived the matter will be compremitted. fb. To settle, allay, appease. Obs. [perhaps associated with L. comprimere to repress.] I575 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden Soc.) 157 Full mutch adooe had I. .to dissemble mie suddain fansies, and comprimitt mie jnward passions. 1620 Ford Linea V. (1843) 66 A physitian to other men’s affections as to his own .. by comprimitting such passions as runne into an insurrection. |4. To delegate to some other person or persons one’s right of voting in an election. Obs. 1528 Lett. Suppress. Monast. (Camden Soc.) 5 The said President and convente.. have proceded to their election, and fully compromytted in your grace to name and appoynt one of the brether and convente there. 1529 Articles agst. Wolsey in Fiddes Life 11. (1726) 176 The same Lord Cardinal.. when any Houses of Religion hath been void, hath .. induc’d them to compromit their Election in him. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden Soc.) 43 He forcid mens voices as .. when I was chosen to the Greek lecture, he said unto sum, You shall comprimit. 5. U.S. (Obsolescent.) = compromise v. 8. 1787 T. Jefferson Writ. (1859) II. 155 The public reputation is, every moment, in danger of being compromitted with him. 1794 Gouv. Morris in Sparks Life & Writ. (1832) II. 399 Liable to the danger of compromitting himself. 1807 Pike Sources Mississ. 1. App. 31 It has compromitted the faith of our government with those savage warriors. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 521 Mucus may so accumulate in the lungs.. as seriously to embarrass, or even fatally compromit, respiration. fb. To embroil; = commit v. 8b. Obs. 1793 T. Jefferson Writ. (1859) IV. 20 None but an enemy.. would avail himself of the indiscretions of an individual to compromit two nations esteeming each other ardently. Hence compromitting vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1617 Collins Def. Bp. Ely 167 There should be no compromitting at all in so serious a canvase.

tcompromit, sb.

COMPTONITE

637

Sc.

Obs.

[?

f.

the verb.]

Reference of a dispute to an arbiter; arbitration; the decision of an arbiter. 1525 Sc. Act J as. V (1814) 293 (Jam.) Thar was compromittis maid for concord to be hade betuix the erlis of Anguss & Arane. 1559 in Tytler Hist. Scot. (1864) III. 391 Upon compromitt made betwixt them and the lords sent from the queens grace regent. C1575 Sir J. Balfour Practicks (1754) 180 Ane minor.. cannot consent to ane compromit. 1609 Skene Reg. Maj. 20 In how many arbiters ane compromit sould be made. Ibid. 21 Ane compromit receaves na execution, nor obedience: Except ane pane be adjoined and conteined in it.

t compro.mi'ttee. Obs.

[f. prec. -I- -ee.]

One

to whom a matter is compromitted, an arbiter. 1602 Fulbecke 2nd Pt. Parall. 4 Such tythes as be not spiritual, but.. feudall, may be ordered and disposed by lay compromittees.

t compro'portion, v. Obs. rare. [f. com- + proportion v. (perh. in med.L.).] trans. To proportion together. 1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 12 Shap and colour and eche feture Were comproporcyond in swych equalyte That she myht be merour of al bewte.

t compro'portion, sb. Obs. rare. Common or joint proportion. 1658 Sir T. Browne Hydriot. 32 Other parts make out their comproportions, and inferences upon whole, or parts.

tcompro'tector. protector.

Obs.

[see com-.]

A joint

1662 J. Bargrave Pope Alex. VII (1867) 47 The King of France made him comprotector of that nation.

compro'vincial, a. and sb. [mod. ad. med.L. comprovincialis: see com-.] A. adj. Of or belonging to the same province. 1590 Spenser F.Q. iii. iff. 32 The six islands, comprouinciall In ancient times vnto great Britannee. 1652 Needham tr. Selden's Mare Cl. 251 King Arthur .. recover’d six Comprovincial Isles of the Sea (which are the very words of Geofferie of Monmouth).

b. Of the same archiepiscopal province. 1593 Bilson Govt. Christ's Ch. 369 The comprovincial bishops. 1709 J. Johnson Clergym. Vade-m. 11. 270 They are not to be reckoned Bishops, who are not.. consecrated by the comprovincial bishops. 1850 Bp. Phillpotts Let. Abjb. Canterb. 90 Call together your comprovincial Bishops. 1889 Guardian 15 May 1 That a bishop should be tried by his metropolitan, sitting with his comprovincial bishops.

B. sb. A fellow-provincial; a bishop of the same province. Episc. xxv, If any of the Comprovincialis be wanting he must be certifi’d by the Primate. 1701 Jura Populi Angl. Pref. 13 Synodal Rights enjoy’d and exercis’d by Metropolitans and their Comprovincials. 1880 T. W. Allies Life's Decision 102 The jurisdiction of., a Primate over his corn-provincials. 1887 Hatch Growth Ch. Instit. vii. 127 The other bishops came to be less frequently spoken of as his ‘comprovincials’, and to be more commonly designated by the new word ‘suffragans’. 1642

Jer.

Taylor

t comprynable, a. probably error compynable, cum-, or other variant

for of

the

arbiter

-er1.] in

see Comtian.

|| comptoir (kotwar). [Fr., a counter, countinghouse, office: — L. type *computatorium, in med.L. a counting table, f. computator reckoner.] A commercial agency or factory (in a foreign country). 1722 Journ. thro' Eng. I. 231 At Amsterdam .. and Venice, every particular Country have their several Comptoirs for Letters. 1808 A. Parsons Trav. xi. 227 Tellicherry, the only settlement belonging to the English East India Company on this coast.. the other places being only comptoirs by permission of Hyder Ally. Ibid. 237 This is the only French settlement on this [side of] India, that at Surat.. being only a comptoir.

Comptometer

|| Compsognathus (kDmp'sDgnaffss). Palaeont. [mod.L., f. Gr. KOfiipo-s elegant, dainty + yvdOos jaw.] A genus of extinct reptiles, remarkable for their bird-like affinities. Hence comp'sognathous a.; compsognathid a. and sb., (a member) of the extinct family Compsognathidze (order Deinosauria) to which these creatures belonged. 1878 Darwin Orig. Spec. xi. (ed. 6) 302 The wide interval between birds and reptiles has been shown .. to be partially bridged over.. by the Compsognathus. 1884 G. Allen in Longm. Mag. Jan. 288 Compsognathus may be regarded as filling among its own class the place filled amongst existing mammals by the kangaroo. 1885 Geikie Text-bk. Geol. vi. ill. ii. § 1 Compsognathus, from the Solenhofen Limestone .. possessed a long neck, small head, and long hind limbs on which it must have hopped or walked.

t compt, a. Obs. [ad. L. compt-us, pa. pple. of com-ere to bring together, comb (the hair), adorn.] Dressed, as to the hair; more gen., trim, spruce, polished. c 1400 [see compert a.]. 1600 Abp. Abbot Exp. Jonah 592 Who is not much more careful of the grace of his head then of his health, who maketh not more account to be compt then to be honest? 1632 Vicars JEneid (N.), A compt, accomplished prince, a 1693 Urquhart Rabelais iii. xiv. 118 My Wife will be jocund, feat, compt.

b. Of discourse or style: Elegant. [So in L.] 1617 J. Fosbroke Eng. Warning (1633) 2 A compt stile and filed phrase of speech. 1652 Pref. Verses Benlowes' Theoph., Our ravisht souls to recreate with delight.. of compt discourse. 1670 Baxter Cure Ch. Div. 53 The expressions ready, orderly or compt.

c. transf. of things. 1675 Evelyn Terra (1729) 39 Leaving the Surface rough, rather than too compt and exquisitely trimm’d, if only you dig your Ground.

Hence fcomptly adv., in a compt manner; f 'comptness, compt quality or state, trimness. 1611 Cotgr., Cointement, quaintly, comptly, finely, sprucely. - Cointise, quaintnes, comptnes, neatnes, trimnes. 1634 Pref. Verses to W. Wood's New Eng. Prosp., Much Knowledge in so small roome comptly plac’t. 1640 G. Watts tr. Bacon's Adv. Learn. 27 Many affected.. Comptnesse of stile.

compt, comptable, etc.: see count, etc.

The two London Compters or Counters are mentioned in the 15th c.: they were the Poultry C., taken down in 1817, and the Bread Street C., succeeded in 1555 by the Wood

compromits;

+

Comptian:

comptometer,

More

a

who

[f. as prec.

1822 L. Simond Switzerland I. 289 Thinking it against the bienseance of the situation to publish any thing but a compte rendu, or grave works of morality,.. he burnt his plays. at haden studied al fully to wisdom gouerneden |ulke binges.

comunalitee, -alte(e,

obs. ff. commonality,

-ALTY.

co-murmurer: see co- 3 b. Comus (’kaumas). [L., a. Gr. kw^los a revel, etc.] A revel, merry-making; a personification of revelry as a deity.

Comstock ('komstDk). U.S. [f. the name of H. T. P. Comstock (1820-70), American prospector who first worked a claim on the site of the Comstock lode.] In full, Comstock lode: a very rich lode of silver and gold discovered in Nevada in 1859; hence, allusively, a rich mine or ‘find’.

1634 Milton Comus 93 Stage direction, Comus enters, with a charming-rod in one hand, his glass in the other. 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets iii. 94 After having eaten, the cups were filled and libations were made., then came the Comus or drinking-bout. 1876 Gardiner Puritan Rev. x. §3 (1878) •93 In Charles II Comus seemed to have seated himself upon the throne of England.

1866 Beadle's Monthly Aug. 102/1 The Comstock Lode proved the richest vein of silver ever found. 1867 Terr. Enterprise (Virginia, Nev.) 2 Feb. 3/1 The real out and out Washoe miner can be found away down in the bowels of the Comstock. 1885 Wkly. N. Mex. Rev. 18 June 2/6 The Old Mine of Grant county is proving a genuine Comstock. 1948 Manch. Guardian Weekly 9 Dec. 9 The committee sank their pick in a farmyard and struck their Comstock lode in the shape of a hollowed-out pumpkin. 1956 A. Huxley Adonis & Alphabet 196 The people who had come to exploit this Comstock Lode of the miraculous, found themselves painfully frustrated.

comwyse,

Comstockery ('kDmstDkari). Also comstockery. [f. the name of Anthony Comstock (1844-1915),

con (kon), v.1 Forms: 1 cunnan, 2-5 cunnen,

comyn,

.1

obs. f. comb-wise adv.: see comb sb

obs. pa. t. of come v.

comyn(e, -alte, -tie, comynd, -ynt, comys:

obs. ff. common, -alty.

pa. t. and pple. of common v.

.2

see come v., sb

comyse, comyssion, comyt, comyx, etc.: see coMMi-.

(cune), 3-6 cunne, 4-9 cun; also kunne(n, kun;

CON also 4-6 connen, (cone), 4-7 conne, 6- con. See more fully under can v.1 [In the verb can the original vowel of the infinitive, and of all parts of the present stem except 1st and 3rd sing. pres, indie., was u: thus Inf. cunnan, ME. cunne(n, cun\ Ind. pres. 2nd sing, ctinne, later cunnest, pi. cunnon, ME. cunne(n, cun; Conj. pres, cunne, pi. cunnen; pr. pple. cunnand, ME. -end, -ing; vbl. sb. cunning. These u forms survived more or less all through the ME. period: see can t>.* A.; but in accordance with the scribal practice of writing o for u, in contact with m, n, u (v), w, they were often spelt connen, conne, con; the pronunciation is however proved by numerous rimes with sone,sonne, son (= son), sonne, son ( = sun), yronne (= y-run), wonne, won (OE. wunian), etc. The form of the 1st and 3rd sing. I can, he can, also varied from OE. times with con (cpn), the regular Old WS. type (see Sievers Ags. Gramm. §65). I con (in Cast. Loue 1071, riming with for-pon) is found for I can in some texts even after 1400; but long before this can prevailed as the midland and northern form, at least in senses 1 and 2. The vowel-type of the 1st and 3rd sing. pres. ind. was gradually extended to the 2nd sing, (const, const), the plural (we con, can), the conj. pres., and the infin. (con, can)— the last in Standard Eng. only from end of 15th c. The u forms thus remained intact only in the pple. and vbl. sb. cunning, q.v. About the same time a differentiation of forms and senses became manifest: can became established in sense 2‘to be able’, and predominant in sense 1 ‘to know’; but cun, con, were retained and extended to all parts in sense 3 ‘to learn’, and the phrase to cun or con thanks, sense 4. This cun, con, was mainly the representative of ME. cunnor conn- from OE. cunn- (= kun); but in part it represented ME. con, from OE. con, for can ( = kDn); hence it survived in two forms, cun, which is still common dialectally in ‘to cun thanks’, and con, which was the form in literary favour, both in the obs. ‘to con thanks’, and the still existing sense ‘to con or learn a lesson’. This con is not a mere spelling variant of cun, as ME. conne was of cunne; but, from Spenser onward, con rimes with on, conned with fond, which is still the received pronunciation. The original pa. t. was ctide, couthe, coud, could (see can v.1); but already in 14th c. in the phrase to cun thanks, sense 4, we find a pa. t. cunde, conned, with corresp. pa. pple.; at the differentiation of forms this was associated with cun, con, leaving coud, could to can t)., so that con is now a regular weak verb con, connest, conneth, cons, conned. Thus there remains no consciousness of connexion between can to be able, and con to learn. The earlier quotations however overlap the ground covered by can v.1, and are given as supplementary to those under that word, and introductory to the later use of con, cun.) fl. Where can became the normal form. •f 1. To know. Obs. — can v. 1-2. (Pa. t. and pple. rarely cunde, conde.) a. cunne, cun, kun (originally proper to all parts of pres, stem exc. 1st and 3rd pers. sing. Ind.). c 1000 Sax. Leechd. II. 212 by gemete pe laecas cunnon. a 1225 Ancr. R. 124 Alle cunneS wel J>eos asaumple. a 1300 Floriz & Bl. 521 He moste kunne muchel of art. 1340 Hampole Pr. Consc. 187 To kun and knaw. 1382 Wyclif i Cor. xiv. 7 How schal it be kowd [u.r. cunde, knowen] that is songun. 1388-Baruch iii. 9 That thou kunne [1382 wite] prudence, a 1400 Relig. Piecesfr. Thornton MS. (1867) 9 If we cune mare pan pay. c 1449 Pecock Repr. 131 In which a man mai leerne and kunne eny thing. 1483 Cath. Angl. 86 To Cunne, scire, etc. 1613 R. C. Table Alph., Cunne, to disceme, also to giue [thanks].

p. conne, con, kon. [a 1000 Beowulf 2759 Eard git ne const. CI175 Lamb. Horn. 35 For nis nan sunne pet he ne con. c 1320 Cast. Love 1071 He scholde konen al pl God con [rime for-J?on]. c 1340 Gaw. & Gr. Knt. 1267 Hit is pe worchyp of yourself pat no3t bot wel connez.] 1430 Lydg. Chron. Troy 1. vi. (1513) 106/4 Konne pres. conj. [rime ronne pa. pple.]. c 1460 Towneley Myst., Creatio 3 My myght may no thing kon [rimes son, won]. 1481 Caxton Myrr. 1. v. 27 The first may not be perfightly conned withoute the laste. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. June 65 Of Muses, Hobbinol, I conne no skill. 1595 -Col. Clout 294 Much more there is unkend then thou dost kon [rime a fon]. 1596-F.Q. v. vi. 35 They were all fled for feare, but whether, nether kond. 1607 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iv. ii. (1641) 209/1 Tunes, Measures. . als’ hee kons. 1674 N. Fairfax Bulk & Selv. 156 That [this] should be.. I no more conne, than that, etc.

b. Const, of, on\ = can 2. c 1275 Lay. 7302 Wise men pat wel conne of speche [1205 cunnen a speche]. i486 Bk. St. Alban's E vj b, Thus may ye konne of game.

|2. As verb of incomplete predication, with inf.: To know how; hence, to have the capacity or power, to be able; = can v.1 3-8. (Pa. t. and pple. always as in can.)

CON

643 a. cunne, cun, kun. £21250 Owl & Night. 47 We[n]st pat ich ne cunne singe? a 1300 K. Horn 568 per nis non betere anonder sunne pat eni man of telle cunne. £21300 Cursor M. 2345 (Cott.) Folk sua selcut mani brede, pat naman suld cun sume ne neuen. Ibid. 9290 Wel sal he cun knau quilk es quilk. c 1400 Rom. Rose 5892 Yit kunne we Sende aftir hir. c 1440 Hylton Scala Perf. (W. de W. 1494) 1. lxviii, It is a grete maistry a man to cun [1533 can] loue his euen crysten in charyte.

р. conn(e, con, kon(ne. a 1225 Juliana 67 Greifie al pat J?u const grimliche bipenchen. C1385 Chaucer L.G.W. 2040 Ariadne, No man elles shal me konne espie. c 1420 Pallad. on Husb. 1. 327 The cornel ryse upon the wynter sonne, And gire it from the cold West yf thou conne. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon iv. 127, I sholde not conne telle the harme .. that he hath doon. [1884 Chesh. Gloss, s.v., Ay, that aw con.]

II. Senses in which con remained the normal form, with the regular weak inflexions. 3. To get to know; to study or learn, esp. by repetition (mental or vocal); hence, in wider sense, to pore over, peruse, commit to memory; to inspect, scan, examine; = can v.1 9. fa. cunne, cun, kun. Obs. (The first quot. perh. belongs to 1.) c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. v. xii. 290 Of Iber, Frere Martyne, and Vincens Storyis to cwn dyd diligens. 1567 Drant Horace Epist. 11. i. G ij, Those Rome doth cun [ediscit]. 1578 Whetstone Promos & Cass. iv. iv, It behoves me to be secret, or else my necke-verse cun. 1580 Baret Alv. C. 1743 To cunne .. or learn perfectly, ediscere.

18. conne, con, kon. (The first two quots. perh. belong to 1.) 1362 Langl. P. PI. A. xii. 7 pe were lef to lerne but lop for to studie; J>ou woldest konne pat I can and carpen hit after. c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xi. 282 Conne ye well your lesson, c 1500 Yng. Children's Bk. 149 in Babees Bk. 25 This boke is made for chylder 3onge.. Sone it may be conyd & had. 1579 Spenser Sheph. Cal. Feb. 92 A tale of truth, Which I cond of Tityrus in my youth. 1580 North Plutarch (1676) 517 An Oration which.. Lysander should have conned without book. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 1. v. 186 My speech.. is excellently well pend, I haue taken great paines to con it. 1620 Ford Linea V. (1843) 49 A lesson worthie to be cond. £21680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 123 Wear Rosaries about their Necks to con Their Exercise of Devotion on. 1689 Prior Ep. to Fleetwood Shephard 155 The books of which I’m chiefly fond, Are such, as you have whilom conn’d. 1720 Swift To Stella, A poet starving in a garret, Conning old topics like a parrot. 1832 Lytton Eug. Aram 1. x. (Stratm.), When the flower had been duly conned. 1838 Dickens Nich. Nick, xii, Patiently conning the page again and again. 1865 Miss Cary Ball. & Lyrics 111 Intent.. to con the stranger’s face. 1870 E. Peacock Ralf Skirl. I. 154 Persons who con pedigrees.

f b. to con or cun by heart or by rote. Obs. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 90, I can konne more by herte in a day than he can in a weke. 1587 Golding De Mornay xxx. 475 Not to cun by heart, nor to write out. 1590 Greenwood Answ. Def. Read Prayers 15 Conning phrases and formes of prayer by roate. a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams 11. (1692) 56 To conn by heart these prayers. £21680 Butler Rem. (1759) I. 211 To con the Authors Names by rote.

с. to con over.

1644 Milton Educ. Wks. (1847) 98/2 By orderly conning over the visible and inferior creature. 1670 Eachard Coni. Clergy 107 Skil enough to reade the lessons with twice conning over. 1734 Watts Reliq. Juv. (1789) 127 Ritillo.. cons over his prayer-book. 1835 Whewell in Todhunter Acc. W.'s Wks. (1876) II.2i3,I have hardly had time to con over your examination papers. 1835 Marryat Jac. Faithful xxviii, I was conning over in my mind whom I should select. 1858 R. S. Surtees Ask Mamma xlix. 215 The Baronet conned the .. matter over in his mind. 1876 Black Madcap V. xlii. 367 He had conned over a few little bits of rhetoric.

4. to cun or con thank(s (OE. pane cunnan): to acknowledge or avow one’s gratitude; to express or offer thanks, to thank: see can v.1 10. a. cun thank(s\ now dialectal. £21000 Crist 1092 (Gr.) pam pe Jn>nc gode..ne cuCon. £21225 Ancr. R. 124 Nolde he cunnen god hone. c 1280 E.E.P. (1862) 21 J?ou cunnest me no honk. a 1300 Cursor M. 6398 (Cott.) pax cund [Fairf. conned] him ai ful litell thanck. Ibid. 14065 (Gott.), I cun [Trin. con] hir mekil thank, c 1460 Towneley Myst., Mactacio Abel 12 Thank or thew to kun me. 1519 Horman Vulg. in Promp. Parv. 90 Thou shalt kun me thanke. 1573 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camd. Soc.) 25,1 could have cunnid him greater thank if he had takin les paines. £21651 Calderwood Hist. Kirk (1678) 248 (Jam.) These he would cunne thanks. 1781 Hutton Tour Caves Gloss. (E.D.S.), Cun thanks, to give thanks. 1824 in Jamieson. 1869 Lonsdale Gloss., Cun thanks, to give or render thanks. 1883 Huddersf. Gloss., ‘I cum ye no thank’, [come v. 32.]

p. con thank(s: arch, and dial. CI330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 45 Eilred sent tille Inglond Sir Edward his sonne With his letter sealed, & hanke wild he parex conne. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour Bvj, He shal conne her thanke. 1530 Palsgr. 475/1, I have conned hym good thanke: je luy ay sceu bon gre. 1627 Wren Serm. bef. King 30, I will kon them small thanks. 1672 Marvel Reh. Transp. 1. 31 Which none called him to, and .. none conn’d him thanks for. 1691 Ray North-C. Words Pref., Of common and general use in most counties of England .. To cun, or con thanks; to give thanks. 1721-1800 Bailey, Conn., to give, as I conn thanks. £21734 North Lives III. 140 We conned our thanks and came away. 1824 in Jamieson. [‘I am sure, I con you thanks’ was said to me by an old man in London in 1880. J.A.H.M.]

f b. So to {cun) con gree or malgre: to express one’s satisfaction or displeasure [F. savoir gre]\ also, to cun grame (= indignation), con laud. Obs. £21300 Cursor M. 17659 (C. & G.) All we cund [v.r. coude, cowde] pe mekil grame For pxx grof iesu licame. C1330 R.

Brunne Chron. Wace (Rolls) 959 No maugre hou peym cone J>aw pey wolde in fredom wone. c 1400 Ywaine & Gaw. 990 And ye kun me na mawgre. c 1450 Merlin xxvii. 505 Yef I wiste the kynge Looth wolde conne me no magre. Ibid. xxvii. 529 That thei may conne you gree. C1500 Melusine 108 In such wise that ye shall conne me good gree & thanke therfore. 1602 Q. Eliz. in Moryson I tin. 11. iii. i. (1617) 228 We con you many laudes for hauing so neerely approched the villainous Rebell.

f5. To cause to learn; to teach. Obs. rare. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xii. 206 In many secret skills shee had been cond her lere.

con, conne, cun (kAn, kon), v.2

[app. a weakened form of cond used in same sense. (Some think it has been associated with con, v.1 As a possible connexion, the following has been cited: 1393 Gower Conf. I. 59 They conne nought here shippes stere, i.e. They know not how to steer their ships.)]

trans. To direct the steering of (a ship) from some commanding position on shipboard. 1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Seamen 28 Cun the ship spoune before the winde. 1627-Seaman's Gram. ix. 41 He that doth cun the ship cannot haue too much iudgement. 1657 R. Ligon Barbadoes (1673) 120 The Quarter Master that Conns the Ship above. 1671 Lond. Gaz. No. 580/2 The Officer that cund the ship. 1721-1800 Bailey s.v., To Cun a Ship, is to direct the Person at Helm how to steer her. 1829 Blackw. Mag. XXVI. 730 Shoals, through which the ’Mudian pilot cunned the ship with great skill. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxiii. 185 Our captain, who was conning the ship from the fore-top-sail yard. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Conn, Con, or Cun, as pronounced by seamen. 1883 Stevenson Treasure Isl. iii. xiii. (1886) 104 Long John stood by the steersman and conned the ship.

b. absol. steersman.

To give sailing directions to the

1699 Dampier Voy. II. 64 The ship by the mistake of him that con’d, broched too. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. Wks. 1797 III. 11 You did not steer; but howsomever, you cunned [ed. 1779 canned] all the way. C -fig1648 Earl Westmoreland Otia Sacra (1879) 163 He onely happy is, and wise, Can Cun his Barque when Tempests rise. 1870 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 1. (1873) 129 Do we not sometimes con our voyage by.. the firm headlands of truth.

Hence 'conning, 'cunning vbl. sb. 1626 Capt. Smith Accid. Yng. Seamen 1 The Maister is to see the cunning [of] the Ship. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xi. (1856) 78 Now commences the process of ‘conning’.

con, conn, v.z dial. ? Obs. [cf. F. cogner to knock on a nail or the like in order to drive it in; to strike one with anything, to knock; pop. to beat, thrash, cf. con s6.2]. 1721-1800 Bailey, Conn.. to strike with the Fist. 1825 Brockett Gloss. N.C. Wds., Con, to fillip.

con, v.4 (pa. tense), var. of can to, did: q.v.

.2

v

= gan, began

con, conn (kAn, kon), sb.1

[f. con v.2] The action or post of conning a ship, steerage. 1825 H. B. Gascoigne Nav. Fame 95 ’Tis ours to give directions by the Con. 1833 Marryat P. Simple xxix, He was at his station at the conn. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk. s.v. Conn, ^Fhe quarter-master.. stands beside the wheel at the conn.

con (kon), sb.2 [Cf. con v.3, and F. cogner = frapper.] A rap with the knuckles, a knock, a fillip. 1620 Shelton Quix. III. xxvi. 182 He rates him, as if he meant to give him half a dozen Cons [media docena de coscorrones] with his Sceptre. 1845 Disraeli Sybil 285 A fellow in a blue coat fetches you the Devil’s own con on your head. 1878 H. C. Adams Wykehamica 420 Con, a smart tap on the head administered generally with the knuckles.

con (kon), sb.3 north, dial. A squirrel. £21600 Burel Pilgremer in Watson Coll. Poems 11. 20 (Jam.) There wes the pikit Porcapie. The cunning and the Con [Lat. vers. (1631) sciurus] all thrie. 16.. Montgomerie Cherrie & Slae (Hart’s ed. 1615) iii, I saw.. The Con [ not in ed. 1597] the Cuning and the Cat, Quhais dainty Downs with Dew were wat. 1781 Hutton Tour Caves Gloss. (E.D.S.), Con, a squirrel. 1821 Lonsdale Mag. II. 124 (Lane. Gloss.) Our young friend dissipated our fears by telling us that con was only the provincial name for a squirrel. 1869 in Lonsdale Gloss. 1878 in Cumbrld. Gloss.

con, sb.* a. A familiar or slang abbreviation of certain words, as conformist, contract.

confidant,

conundrum,

1825 C. M. Westmacott Eng. Spy I. 30 We were soon the most inseparable cons. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIII. 59 Pun, riddles, cons, etc. are low. 1882 Banner (newspr.) To what denomination the family belongs, whether they are Cons or Noncons. 1889 Pall Mall G. 24 Aug. 2/1 About the ‘contract system’.. The men get some ‘con’, as they call it, or ‘plus’ pay, but for every penn’orth of ‘con’ the contractor gets two penn’orth of work out of them. b. Abbrev. of confidence. Used attrib. in con

game, man, talk, etc. (Also ellipt.) orig. U.S. 1889 Portland (Oregon) Mercury 29 June 1/7 It does not take an unsophisticated countryman to get swindled by the ‘con man’. 1896 G. Ade Artie i. 5 He was. .puttin’ up the large juicy con talk. Ibid. 8 Not that I’m strong on the con talk. Ibid. xiv. 131 If they wanted me to be president o’ the whole shootin’ match, I’d.. grow some side-whiskers and put up as tall a con game as that old stiff we’ve got there now. 1901 J. Flynt World of Graft 100 ‘It’s mine,’ I said... ‘They took the con.’ 1902 L. Mead How Words Grow (1907) 165 ‘A con’ is an abbreviation of confidence man. 1903 N. Y.

CON Sun 30 Nov. 7 Two sailors say he worked the ‘con’ game on them. 1911 H. Quick Yellowstone N. xii. 318 The cinnersure of the eye of every sure-thing or con-man on South Halsted street. 1925 E. Wallace King by Night xxxvi. 162 A burglar is a burglar, and never goes in for the ‘con’ game. 1928 -Gunner ii. 24 Sam Larber, the con. man. Ibid, xxviii. 224 He’s never done anything except con. work. 1935 Auden & Isherwood Dog beneath Skin 1. 33 From con-man and coiner protect and bless. 1940 D. W. Maurer {title) The Big Con. 1951 J. B. Priestley Fest. Farbridge 11. ii. 310 You’re a little gang of crooks, con types living on your wits, i960 Observer 25 Dec. 7/6 Various petty fiddles and con games to which Christmas trading lent itself. 1961 J. Wain Weep before God 23, I could forgive Even the worst, the con. men who harangue Their fellow artists. 1967 Listener 21 Dec. 821/1 The intellectual theoreticians of visual pop culture have succeeded.. in pulling a con. c. In Criminals' slang, abbrev. of convict sb.1, CONVICTION. 1893 in J. Hawthorne Confess. Convict 11 Prisoners are known as ‘con’, which is short for convict, and the whole body of prisoners is designated ‘condom’—short for convictdom. 1925 N. Lucas Autobiogr. Crook xvii. 231 ‘Got any cons?’ he said. ‘I beg your pardon.’ ‘Cons—bin lagged afore?’ 1926 J. Black You can't Win xix. 279 The other ‘cons’ will blackmail me. 1936 J. Curtis Gilt Kid xxvii. 266 For this breaking and entering lark at least eighteen months for a man with two cons... It was going to make four convictions for him. 1958 F. Norman Bang to Rights 111. 99, I had three realy good friend among the con’s. Ibid. 152, I already had two con’s and had only been out of the nick a few weeks. d. Abbrev. of construe sb. 1905 Vachell Hill iii, We must mug up our ‘cons’ well enough to scrape along without ‘puns’ and extra school. 1906 Westm. Gaz. 17 Dec. 11/1 He ‘skewed’ his ‘cons’ and ‘reps’. 1910 R. Brooke Let. 25 Feb. (1968) 221 Many thanks for the con.

Hence (from sense b) con v. trans., to persuade, to speak persuasively to; to dupe, to swindle, orig. U.S. 1896 G. Ade Artie iv. 35 Don’t try to con me with no such talk. 1899-Fables in Slang 90 The Property Man gave it as his opinion that Mansfield conned the Critics. 1908 G. H. Lorimer J. Spurlock v. 103 The detective began to get a little angry. ‘You’ve been conned, Miss Grey... He’s all to the bad.’ 1917 Mathewson Sec. Base Sloan xiv. 196 Don’t let anyone con you into signing a contract. 1932 ‘Jock of Dartmoor’ Dartmoor from Within viii. 241, I.. laugh—loud and long. ‘Conned’—‘conned’ by a pair of kids. I, the wise uy,..‘conned’ by one of.. [Nobby’s] pupils on my very rst night of freedom. 1961 ‘B. Wells’ Day Earth caught Firevii. 112 Some crack-pot had conned the news-room into believing that smells coming up from the rhino and elephants that haunt that territory were causing pollution in the air breathed in Nigeria. 1962 Listener 26 Apr. 745/1 This mild tale of a shy boy conned into giving a girl a fortune. 1967 M. Reynolds After Some Tomorrow 7 Nobody can gamble it away from me or con me out of it.

con (kDn), adv. (sb.) An abbreviation of the L. prep, contra ‘against’, in the phrase pro and con (q.v.) ‘for and against’, rarely con and pro. A. as adv. c 1470 [see contra]. 1572 R. H. tr. Lavaterus' Ghostes To Rdr. (1596) Aij, The matter throughly handled Pro and Con. 1667 Denham Direct, to Painter 1. xix, May Historians argue eon and pro. 1819 Byron Let. to Murray 25 Jan., The rest.. has never yet affected any human production ‘pro or con’.

B. sb. The adv. used as a name for itself; hence, a reason, argument, or arguer against, esp. in pros and cons. 1589 R Harvey PI. Perc. 20 Such a quoile about pro and con, such vrging of Ergoes. a 1625 Fletcher Nice Valour in. ii, Now for the Con. 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 231 Whole Tomes of Pro's and Con's. 1872 Minto Eng. Lit. 11. ix. 572 He then proceeds to state the pros and cons.

|| con, prep. Italian:—L. cum with, appearing in certain phrases, as con amore, q.v.; esp. in musical directions, e. g. con affetto with feeling, con brio with spirit and force, con delicatezza with delicacy, con delirio with frenzy, con expressione with expression, confuoco with fire, con moto with spirited movement, con spirito with spirit, etc.

con- prefix, of Latin origin. The form assumed by the Latin preposition com (in classical L., as a separate word, cum) before all consonants except the labials, h, r, and (in later times) /, as concutere, condonare, confluere, congruere, conjurare, conquirere, consistere, conspirare, constare, contrahere, convincere. In earlier times it was also used before /-, as conloquium-, but here it was in later times always assimilated, as colloquium, and so in the modern langs. On the other hand it was not used in classical L. before n (e.g. conatus, conubium, etc.), but has been introduced subsequently, as connatus, connubium, and this spelling is followed in English. For meaning, see com-. Con- occurs in compounds formed in Latin, and that have come into English through French, or (in later times) directly. Also, in words formed on the analogy of these, and sometimes in casual combinations, as conspecies, where, however, co- is the usual prefix: hybrids, frequent in co-, are rare with con-: cf. conbrethren, con-truth.

CONATIVE

644

In OF. con- before v was often reduced to co-, cu-, cou-, as in covenable, covenant, covent, coveiter, coveitus, etc., in which form these words were taken into English. Following later French, some of these were afterwards altered back to con-, as convenable, convent (but Covent Garden, F. couvent)-, others retain co-, as covenant, covet, covetous, against mod.F. convenant, convoiter, convoiteux.

con,

obs. f. cone.

t 'conable, a. Obs. Also 4-5 conabil(l, cunabil, 5 conabull, connabulle, cunnable. A phonetic reduction of covenable; proper, due, convenient, suitable, competent. a 1340 Hampole Psalter cl. 5 He loukis his boke in a cunabil [ti.r. couenable] end. 1375 Barbour Bruce v. 266 Cum to full conabill endyng. c 1400 Maundev (Roxb.) xiv. 64 Fruyt conable to man for to liffe with. 1408 Indenture (Jam.), In to Resonnable place Sc cunnable. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 89 Conable, accordynge, competens. 14.. E.E. Misc. (Warton Club) 67 Moste connabulle tyme for sedys.

f'conably, adv.

Obs.

Phonetic reduction of

covenably (cf. prec.); suitably, competently. 1411 E.E. Wills (1882) 19 Yf she be conably a-vaunsyd with les somme. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 89/2 Conably or competently, competenter.

conacle,

var. of canacle, Obs., a cup.

conacre (’kDneik3(r)), sb. Also corn-acre. [See quots. 1824-27.] In Irish land-system: The letting by a tenant, for the season, of small portions of land ready ploughed and prepared for a crop. (Originally the plot was given manured, but a later state of matters appears in quot. 1882.) 1824 Major Warburton Evid. bef. Commons Comm. 20 May 131 What do you mean by mockground?.. Do you not refer to muckground? It may be; they call it corn-acre. 1825 O'Connell ibid. 25 Feb. 51 What is the con-acre system? .. It is a right to plant a crop, paying sometimes 6, 8 or 10 pounds an acre for that right by the single year, and the crop is detained till that rent is made up. 1827 Westm. Rev. Jan., These tenancies are usually termed.. corn-acres, or, by corruption of that word, con-acres. 1835 Inglis Trav. Irel. I. 57 What con-acre means. . a farmer manures, ploughs, and in every way prepares a large field to receive a crop. A poorer description of persons rent off portions.. a half, a quarter, or an eighth of an acre, for one season, and all that these have to provide is the seed. 1882 P. H. Bagenal in IQth Cent. Dec. 926 This privilege of conacre having been given, the labourer has to bring manure at his own expense. attrib. 1838 Athenseum 773 Conacre rents, i860 Trollope Castle Richmond (Tauchn.) II. 176 (Hoppe) The fields had been let out under the con-acre system.. for the potatoseason. 1881 19th Cent. Mar. 536 The willing but wageless conacre man.

'conacre, v. [f. the sb.] trans. To sublet in conacre. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLV. 764 The under-tenants conacred it out to tenants still more desperate than themselves. 1869 Echo 28 Sept. 3/3 ‘Conacreing’.. is the subletting, at enormous rents, of their ground by small tenants to their still smaller brethren.

So 'conacreism, the system, of conacre, 'conacrer, one who uses a piece of land on this system. 1847 Barmby in Tait's Mag. XIV. 267 An approximation to the Conacreism, and Middlemen, of starving Ireland. 1869 Echo 28 Sept. 3/3 The conacrers, being too poor to buy manure, frequently burn the surface of the ground and so impoverish it for years.

'Con-'actor. nonce-wd. A joint agent. 1834 T. Eden in Fraser's Mag. XI. (1835) 645 The two things, the contact of which is a cause, I call 'conactors*. Observe, that every cause is of two conactors.

conalbumin

(ko'naelbjuimin). Biochem. [con-.] An iron-binding albumin present in egg white and similar to transferrin. 1900 Osborne & Campbell in Jrnl. Amer. Chem. Soc. XXI1. 432 An albumin coagulating at 55°-57° forms nearly 50 per cent of the products obtained from [preparation] D.3. .. Since it so closely resembles ovalbumin, and is so closely associated with it, the writer suggests that it be called conalbumin. Ibid. 447 The body coagulating at the lower temperature we designate conalbumin, on account of its close relation in properties and composition to ovalbumin. 1911 J. A. Mandel tr. Hammarsten's Physiol. Chem. 602 The ovalbumin, like the conalbumin, has the properties of the albumins in general. 1956 Nature 14 Jan. 94/1 Schaible and Bandemer showed that the pink discoloration was caused by iron diffusing from the yolk and chelating with the conalbumin of the white.

conally, adv.-,

see conely.

cona'marin. [f. L. conium hemlock + amar-us bitter + -in.] A bitter principle said to exist in Conium maculatum. 1882 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

|| co'namen. Obs. [L. conamen effort, f. conari to attempt.] = conatus. 1665 Glanvill Seeps. Sci. 34 The conamen of the ./Ethereal matter, receding from the centre of its motion. Ibid. ix. 61 Carryed without any conamen and endeavour of ours.

|| con amore (kDn s'mDsri). [It. (kon a'more); = ‘ with love’.] a. With love, zeal, or delight. 1739 T. Fitzosborne Let. Sept. (179s) 2 No matter what the object is, whether business, pleasures, or the fine arts; whoever pursues them to any purpose must do so con amore. 1782 H. Walpole Let. 7 Feb. (1858) VIII. 150 Sir John Hawkins. .said ..‘I suppose you will labour your present work con amore for your reputation.’ 1814 Jane Austen Mans}. Park II. xi. 236 She sat and cried con amore.. but it was con amore fraternal and no other. 1826 Lamb Let. B. Barton 7 Feb., You wrote them [poems] with love—to avoid the coxcombical phrase, con amore. 1833 Ht. Martineau Fr. Wines & Pol. iv. 55 He begged to go first.. expatiating con amore on his commodity. 1859 M. Napier Life Vet. Dundee I. I. 145 The murderous work, which he performed con amore. 1888 L. A. Smith Music of Waters 292 The wind is favourable and they give themselves up to singing con amore. 1955 Times 1 July 13/3 An excellent account of reclamation on Exmoor Forest, a book written con amore as he was deeply interested both in land reclamation and in Exmoor.

b. quasi-at//. Friendly, hearty. 1828 The Harrovian 155 He has frequently spoken of his poetical labours in no very con-amore terms.

conand, -ly, etc., obs. north, f. cunning, -ly. conand(e, conant, early north, var. covenant. conapye, obs. form of canopy. 1552 Huloet, conopceum.

Conapye

or

canapye

for

a

bedde,

f 'con-arguer. Obs. rare-1. [f. con adv.) An arguer against. a 1734 North Exam. 234 (D.) This method put the conarguers and objectors straight into the midst of the plot.

conarial (kau'neanal), a. [f. conari-um -al1.] Of or pertaining to the pineal gland.

+

In mod. Diets.

conario- (kso'nearwo). Combining form of conarium, -al1, as in conario-hypo'physial canal, a passage connecting the infundibulum with the pineal gland; so c.-h. tract. 1881 Owen in Nature XXIV. 498 The conariohypophysial tract.. divided the ‘fore-brain’ from the ‘hind brain’. Ibid. XXV. 167 The conario-hypophysial tract, or the so-called pineal and pituitary glands.

conarite ('kDnsrait). Min. [f. Gr. *ovap-6s vigorous, ‘evergreen’ + -ITE.] A green hydrous silicate of nickel, occurring in small grains and crystals. i860 in Dana Min.

|| conarium (kau'nearism). In 7 also conarion. [mod.L. a. Gr. KoWpiov, dim. of kojvos pinecone.] The pineal gland of the brain (held by Descartes to be the seat of the soul). 1656 H. More Antid. Ath. 1. xi. (1712) 33 Is it [the Spirits] themselves, or the Brain, or that particular piece of the Brain they call the Conarion or Pine-kernel? 1667 G. C. in H. More's Div. Dial. Pref. (1713) 12. This little sprunt Champion, called the Conarion, (or Nux pined) within which the Soul is entirely cooped up. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Conarion or conoides .. Des Cartes takes occasion to suppose it the immediate place or seat of the soul. 1840 G. Ellis Anat. 45 The pineal body or conarium, of a greyish colour, is conical in form. 1880 Mahaffy Descartes 177 The soul.. must be brought into contact with the body.. in the conarium, or pineal gland.

fconate, conatit. Obs. Her. [ad. med.L. conatus, f. L. conus, cone, apex] = coned. i486 Bk. St. Albans, Her. E iiij b, For if thes armys as it is sayd afore war contrari conatit [L. contraconata].

conate, var. of connate. conation (kau'neifsn). [ad. L. conation-em, n. of action f. conari to endeavour.] f 1. Attempt, endeavour. Obs. 1615 Coke Rep. xi. 98 b, The matter.. ought to be an act or deed, and not a conation or an endeavour.

2. Philos. The faculty of volition and desire; also (with a. and pi.) the product of this faculty. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. (1859) II. xl. 189 Phenomena of Desiring or Willing, or the powers of Conation. Ibid. (1877) II. 425 We find.. the Feelings intermediate between the Cognitions and the Conations. 1882 Ward Lester in Internat. Rev. May, A term is needed to express this general conception of voluntary action or the action of the conative faculty. For this the somewhat mediaeval term conation, perhaps not used since Sir William Hamilton, is .. strikingly appropriate.

conative (’kDnativ), a. (and sb.). [ad. L. type *conativ-us, f. ppl. stem of conari to endeavour.] A. adj. a. Philos. Pertaining to, or of the nature of, conation; exertive. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. (1859) II. xl. 186 This division of the phienomena of mind into the three great classes of the Cognitive Faculties—the Feelings, or capacities of Pleasure and Pain—and the Exertive or Conative Powers. Ibid. (1877) I. vii. 122 The phenomena of our Conative powers,—in other words .. of Will and Desire.

b. Gram. Expressive of endeavour. 1875 Whitney Life Lang. xii. 250 Representing the radical idea in a causative, a reflexive, an intensive, a conative form, and so on.

t B. sb.

Endeavour, striving.

Obs. rare.

CONATIVELY

conatively

('kDnativli), adv.

[f. conative a. 4-

-ly2.] In a conative manner. 1937 A. Huxley Ends & Means xii. 198 The rare occasions when the intellectual does become affectively and conatively involved with the world of human reality. 1961 E. J. Furlong Imagination v. 55 Believing-in-a-dream may well be different emotionally and conatively from believing when awake.

conatural,

obs. var. of connatural.

I! conatus

(ksu’neitas). [L.; = effort, endeavour, impulse, f. condri to endeavour.]

1. An effort, endeavour, striving. 1722 Wollaston Relig. Nat. vi. 143 Conatus's toward the destruction or ruin of the person. 1836 Chalmers Mor. Philos. Wks. V. 274 A conatus that can find no distinct object to rest upon.

2. transf.

A force, impulse, or simulating a human effort; a nisus.

tendency

1665 Glanvill Scepsis Sc. xxiii. The conatus of the circling matter. 1672 Wallis in Phil. Trans. VII. 5164 This force may be either that of Percussion .. Or some Conatus or Endevour of its own. 1674 Grew Anat. Plants hi. 11. i. § 11 The Pith and other Parenchymous Parts of a Plant, upon the reception of Liquor, have always a Conatus to dilate themselves. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Conatus (in a Body of Motion) is that Disposition or Aptitude to go on in a Right¬ line, if not prevented by other Causes. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xiii. Wks. 1830 IV. 169 What blind conatus of nature should produce it in birds. 1885 Martineau Types Eth. Th. I. 1. ii. 343 The self-conserving conatus.

conaund,

obs. north, var. of cunning.

conaxial

(kD’nasksral), a. = coaxial. 1886 Jrnl. Iron & Steel Inst. 995 The density of the elementary conaxial cylindrical shells.

f con'brethren, sb. pi. Obs. [see con-, and cf. confrere.] Brethren of the same order. 1561 Act in Bolton Stat. Irel. (1621) 289 Sir John Rawson .. with full assent and consent of his conbretherne or chapter.

|| con brio: see con- prep. f

con'burges. Obs. Sc.

var. of comburgess. 1585 Rec. in Hist. Dumfries (1873) 208 Tua of the bailies, James Rig their conburges.

conca (Arch.),

obs. f. concha; also f. kunkur.

f concale'factory, concalefactori-us.] 1730-6).

concamerate

CON-CAUSAL

645

a 1688 Cudworth Treat. Free Will (1838) 31 Notwithstanding which, the hegemonic of the soul may, by conatives and endeavours, acquire, etc.

a. Obs.~° [ad. L. ‘Heating much’ (Bailey

[ad. L. concamerat-, ppl. stem of concamerare to vault, f. con- + camerare, f. camera: see camera and (kDn'kaemareit),

v.

-ATE3.]

1. trans. To vault or arch. ? Obs. 1611 Coryat Crudities ioi The roofe.. is very loftily concamerated. 1656 in Blount Glossogr. 1734 Builder s Diet., Concamerate, to make an arched Roof, as in Vaults, etc. To arch over. 1876 in Gwilt Encycl. Archit. Gloss,

1882 Syd. Soc. Lex., Concameration.. also a synonym of Camarosis.

5. Division into chambers or cells; a chambered formation, a connected series of chambers, e.g. the system of ventricles of the brain (cavitas concamerata). 1668 Culpepper & Cole tr. Barthol. Anat. hi. vi. 140 The Plexus Choroides. . making the Concameration of the Ventricles. 1668 M. Casaubon Treat. Spirits (1772) 281 Such a rock as Wooky rock in Summersetshire is, consisting of many concamerations. 1695 Phil. Trans. XIX. 35 Within the Concameration of the Brain.

b. Bot. ‘A term for the division of fruits into segments’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.). 6. One of the chambers or cells of a series: esp. said of chambered shells. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (1677) 164 (T.) The insides of these hot-houses are divided into many cells and concamerations. 1658 Rowland Moufet's Theat. Ins. 922 Within [the wasps’ nest] are six square cells .. but the middle concamerations the multitude of Wasps had filled. 1835 Kirby Hab. & Inst. Anim. I. x. 311 The whole body [of the Nautilus] appears to reside in the last and largest concameration of the shell.

concanavalin (konka’naevalin). Biochem. [f. con- + canavalin (see quot. 1917), f. mod.L. Canavalia, generic name of the jack bean (f. native name in Malabar -f- -ia1): see -in1.] Either of two globulins (concanavalin A, B) orig. isolated from the jack bean; spec, concanavalin A, a powerful agglutinin of blood. 1917 Jones & Johns in Jrnl. Biol. Chem. XXVIII. 68 Fractional precipitation of the globulin obtained from the jack bean.. enabled us to isolate two globulins... The globulin obtained in the greatest amount, .we have named canavalin. Associated with canavalin was.. a second globulin which was less soluble and had a much higher sulfur content. To this globulin we have given the name concanavalin. 1919 J. B. Sumner in Ibid. XXXVII. 137 The minute amount of material which crystallizes as needles is slowly soluble in 10 per cent salt solution... The author has named this globulin concanavalin B. The third globulin, crystallizing in bisphenoid form, and present in moderate amount, appears to be insoluble in any but concentrated salt solutions... The author proposes to name this globulin concanavalin A. 1935 Jrnl. Immunol. XXIX. 134 We made solutions of canavalin, concanavalin A, concanavalin B, jack bean proteose, and an amorphous. .jack bean protein and found that although some agglutinin was present in all of these solutions the activity was slight in relation to the amount of protein in solution. 1936 Jrnl. Bacteriol. XXXII. 229 Concanavalin A readily agglutinates erythrocytes from pH 5*2 to pH 7 5. 1974 N. Sharon in J. B. Pridham Plant Carbohydrate Biochem. xvi. 237 Immobilized concanavalin A has been used for the isolation of immunoglobulins and of glycoprotein enzymes. 1983 Oxf. Textbk. Med. I. iv. 29/2 The plant lectins concanavalin A and phytohaemagglutinin (PHA) are.. activators of T cells which induce markedly polyclonal blast transformation with DNA synthesis, and this effect is used as a broad in vitro test of T cell function.

t con’captive, sb. Obs. [ad. L. concaptivus (Vulgate): see con-.] A fellow-captive. a I555 Ridley in Foxe A. & M. (1684) III. 373 Other my Reverend Fathers and Concaptives. 1555 Grindal Let. Ridley Wks. (1843) 238 He hath so stregthened you, and others your concaptives. 1589 J. Yates Let. in Foley Rec. Eng. Soc. Jesus I. i. 288 Thomas Hunt.. my condisciple .. and concaptive for the Catholic Religion in London.

fb. To set in a vault or sphere. Obs. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 1. iv. 78 All these orbs thus ranged and concamerated in order.

2. To divide into chambers: see next, 2. con camerated, ppl. a.

[f. prec. + -ed1.]

fl. gen. Vaulted, arched.

Obs.

1666 J. Smith Old Age (1676) 139 Of the same concamerated form. 1681 Grew Museum (J.), Of the upper beak, an inch and a half consisteth of one concamerated bone. 1755 Hodgson in Phil. Trans. 359 A concamerated room.

2. Zool. Divided chambered shell.

into

chambers,

as

a

1746 Da Costa in Phil. Trans. XLIV. 398 A Shell., related to the Nautilus kind: It is concamerated. 1754 ibid. XLVIII. 803 The nautilus., is a concamerated shell. 1854 Woodward Mollusca 11. 176 Pomatias.. shell slender., operculum cartilaginous, concamerated within.

concameration (ktmkaema'reij'an). [ad. L. concameration-em vaulting, vault, n. of action f. concamerare: see above. Mod.F. concameration.] 1. Vaulting, vaulted roof or ceiling. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies iv. (1658) 37 The concameration of an oven. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng Poetry (1840) II. 99 note, The ceiling .. or concameration called caelum, being of wood beautifully painted.

2. The vault or sphere of the heavens; one of the celestial ‘spheres’ of older astronomy. 1635 N. Carpenter Geog. Del. 1. iv. 78 How many distinct and strange concamerations of Orbes and circles are placed .. betwixt the Moone and the first Moueable? 1653 R. Mason Let. to Author in Bulwer’s Anthropomet., In the Heavens or Celestiall concamerations. 1665 Glanvill Seeps. Sci. xx. 128 Those impossible Concamerations, Intersections, Involutions, and feigned Rotations of solid Orbs. 1794 Mrs. Piozzi Synon. II. 387 The grand concameration or firmament forming a visible arch.

3. Physics. The curve of a sound-wave, which as it widens out, circumscribes the wave that succeeds it. 1882 in Syd. Soc. Lex. 4. Surg. - CAMERATION b.

concar, form of kunkur. f concarnation (konkai'neijan). Obs. rare. [ad. L. concarnation-em, n. of action f. concarnare to unite or clothe with flesh, f. carn-em flesh.] Vital union of flesh with flesh; cf. also quot. 1882. 1638 A. Read Chirurg. vii. 47 Agglutination .. is more speedily performed than concarnation. 1685 J. Cooke Marrow Chirurg. 1. iv. (ed. 4) 105 Joyning the lips of the wound .. either by Agglutination or Concarnation. [1882 Syd. Soc. Lex., Concarnatio, the connection of a bone with another bone by means of muscles; as of the hyoid bone with the lower jaw.]

concassation

(kDnkse'seiJan).

[f.

con-

+

concatenate (kon'kstineit), v. Also 6-8 -catinate (7 -cathenate). [f. L. concatenat-, ppl. stem of concatenare to link together, f. con- + catenare to chain, f. catena chain: see -ate3.] trans. To chain together (obs.)\ to connect like the links of a chain, to link together, fig. 1598 Barckley Felic. Man (1631) 366 marg., Three bodily worlds concatinated. 1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 356 The said Modells to containe on the one side, the world concatenated together vnder a Crowne Imperiall. 1631 Heywood Lond. Jus Hon. Wks. 1874 IV. 277 A Chaine wherein all cheife Vertues and Graces are concatinated and link’t together. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 151 |f7 Propositions are.. concatenated into arguments. 1811 Pinkerton Petral. II. 5 A theory is useful to concatenate facts. 1872 Minto Eng. Lit. 248 Closely concatenating his thoughts.

concatenated (kDn'kaetineitid), ppl. a. [f. prec. + -ED1.] Connected like the links of a chain, linked together. Mostly fig. 1611 Cotgr., Concathene, concathenated, chained, or linked together, a 1631 Donne in Select. (1840) 86 Habitual, and customary, and concatenated sins. 1639 Heywood Lond. Peaceable Estate Wks. 1874 V. 373 Increase Of all concatinated blessings. 01701 Sedley Happy Pair Wks. 1766 I. 19 Tho’ wealth their griping senses feasts.. [who marry for money], they’re but concatenated beasts. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Young Wks. IV. 274 His style is sometimes concatenated, and sometimes abrupt. 1816 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. (1843) II. 297 In a certain light they appeared a concatenated series of insects moving in a spiral direction upwards. 1836 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1852) 282 A long concatenated deduction.

concatenation (knnkaeti'neijsn). [ad. L. concatenation-em, n. of action f. concatena-re: see prec. and -ation; cf. F. concatenation.] The action of concatenating, or the condition or relation of being concatenated. 1. Union by chaining or linking together; concatenated condition. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 162 The concatenation and coherence of these matters handled by Plutarch. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. iv. 22 That correspondence or concatenation, which is betweene the superiour globe and the inferiour. a 1688 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Milit. Couple Wks. (1775) 129 The most affectionate couple.. since the concatenation of Adam and Eve in Paradise. 1730 A. Gordon Maffei's Amphith. 213' The demolishing the Coliseum, by reason of the Concatenation of the Stones and Iron Bracers, became a tough piece of Work.

b. An instance of chaining or linking together. 1657 S. Purchas Pol. Flying-Ins. 1. i. 2 So many. .joints, connexions, and concatenations.. in so small a fabrick.

2. esp. Union in a series or chain, of which the things united form as it were links. 1614 T. Adams Devil's Banquet 296 Hee .. hath power to adde plagues with an euerlasting concatenation. 1678 Norris Misc. (1699) 372 Those Dispensations, which separately taken, appear harsh,.. in concatenation.. conspire to the Beauty and Interest of the whole. 1761 Brit. Mag. II. 131 To imagine him so careless about the concatination of events. 1841-71 T. R. Jones Anim. Kingd. (ed. 4) 532 Their separation from the chain is always to be ascribed to accidental violence.. concatenation is so essential to the existence of the animals that they soon perish if separated from the rest. 1867 Lewes Hist. Philos. II. 218 The necessary concatenation of ideas which should reproduce the concatenation of objects is destroyed.

3. quasi-concr. A concatenated system, an interdependent or sequence, a ‘chain’: a. material.

series or unbroken

1726 Dart Canterb. Cathedr. 8 A Wall or Concatination of marble Slabs .. surrounding the Choir. 1849 Ruskin Sev. Lamps iv. §4. 98 This vile concatenation of straight lines. 1874 Micklethwaite Mod. Par. Churches 72 [Organ-pipes] mere concatenations of zinc chimney-cans.

b. non-material. 1622-62 Heylin Cosmogr. hi. (1682) 30 A long concatenation of felicity. 1656 Hobbes Liberty, Necess., & Ch. (1841) 105 Nor doth the concourse of all causes make one simple chain or concatenation. 1753 Johnson in Adventurer No. 107 If 3 Taking in the whole concatenation of causes and effects. 1880 Vern. Lee Stud. Italy vi. ii. 262 A concatenation of bungles and contradictions.

cassation1; cf. F. concassation.] ‘The reduction

of roots or woods into small fragments in order that their active principles may be more easily obtained’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1882). conca'tenary, a. rare. [f. con- + L. catena, after catenary.] Of or pertaining to a catena, or concatenated series. 1836 G. S. Faber Reply Husenbeth 7 The associated concatenary testimony of an earlier age. Ibid. 17 Concatenary evidence.

concatenate (knn'kaetineit), ppl. a. [ad. L. concatenat-us, pa. pple. of concatenare: see next, and -ate2.] Chained together (obs.)\ linked together; concatenated. In Entom., etc. said of rows of processes connected by ridges, or the like. 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. n. v. in Ashm. (1652) 136 The Elements be so concatenat. 1678 Cudworth Intell. Syst. 652 Thus are all the genuine attributes of the Deity., inseparably concatenate. 1871 M. Cooke Fungi (1874) 131 Sporidia.. attached together in fours in a concatenate or beaded manner.

Hence con'catenateness, together’ (Bailey 1730-6).

‘the being linked

concatenator (kDn'kaetineitsjr)).

[agent-n. in L. form, from concatenare to concatenate: see -or.] One who concatenates.

1820 Examiner No. 656. 705/2 The Solicitor-General, knight apostate, and concatenator of nothings.

conca'tervate, ppl. a. [ad. L. concatervat-us, pa. pple. of concaterva-re to crowd together, f. caterva a crowd.] ‘Heaped up together’ (Syd. Soc. Lex. 1882).

concaulescence (konkoi'lesans). Bot. rare. [f. con+ caulescent: see -ence.] The coalescence of separate axes, e.g. of the leaf-stalk and stem. 1882 in Syd. Soc. Lex.

con-causal (kon'koizsl), a. [f. med.L. concausa (see next) + -al1: cf. causal.] Pertaining to, or of the nature of, a concause; operating in combination as causes. Also as sb. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 512/1 Of these Causes, they hold some to be Continent (or Solitary;) others, Con-causal.. Con-causal is that which joineth with another Con-causal, towards production of the same Effect. Ibid.

CONGAUSE III. 11. 129 God is principle; the consequent and concausalls are reduced to necessity.

concause ('konkorz). [ad. med.L. concausa: see con- and cause.] A co-operating cause. 01619 Fotherby Atheom. 11. iii. §4 (1622) 223 Making it .. the onely true cause: and all the rest, to be rather as instruments vnto it, then Concauses with it. a 1630 Jackson Creed v. xxi. Wks. IV. 201 A concause or coadjutor to base flattery. 1793 T. Taylor Plato, Timseus Introd. 371 The concauses.. of natural productions. 1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Metaph. xl. (1870) II. 408 Heat and water together are the causes .. Nay, there is a third concause .. the atmosphere.

t conca'vation. Obs. [n. of concavare to make hollow,

CONCEALED

646

action f. L. f. concav-us

CONCAVE.] 1623 Cockeram 11, A making Hollow, Excauation, Concauation. 1721-1800 in Bailey; whence in Johnson, etc.

concave (’konkeiv), sb. [a. OF. concave, f. concave adj.: cf. L. concava hollows. Appears to be earlier in Eng. than the adj.; but in later uses it is only an absolute use of the adj. Not unfrequently stressed coricave by poets.] 11. A hollow; a cavity. Obs. 1541 R. Copland Guy don's Quest. Chirurg, In the fyrste concaue is receyued the roundnes of Cohas aforesayd. c 1590 Marlowe Faust, (ed. Rtldg.) 95/2 Bred in the concave of some monstrous rock. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. in. Wks. 1856 I. 35, I will warble to the delicious concave of my mistresse eare. 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet. Wj, [Miners] in the Bowels and Concaves of the Earth. 1814 Cary Dante's Inf. ix. 16 Doth ever any Into this rueful concave’s extreme depth Descend?

fb. A cylindrical or spherical cavity; the bore of a gun, etc. Obs. 1597 Daniel Civ. Wares vi. xlix, They minerals combustible do find, Which, in stopped concaves placed cunniningly, They fire. 1627 Capt. Smith Seaman's Gram. xiv. 65 The Sillinder or Concaue .. is the bore of the Peece. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 54 Then put into the two Concaves a round Bullet, that will just fill them both.

c. A concave part of a machine, as of a thresher. 1874 Knight Diet. Mech. I. 604/2 The example shows a concave in which each slat rests upon a spring, and the grain escapes through the intervening spaces.

2.

A concave surface, or the structure presenting it; a vault, arch, hemisphere, etc., as viewed from the centre; often applied to the vault of the sky. 1552 Lyndesay Monarche 6247 All dede thyngis corporall, Onder the Concaue of the Heuin Impyre. 16.. Evelyn Mem. (1857) I. 127 The inside, or concave, is covered with most exquisite Mosaic. 1651 H. More in Enthus. Triumph. (1656) 191 All to the very concave [i.e. ‘sphere’] of the Moon. 1660 Barrow Euclid iii. viii, Those lines that fall on the concave of the circumference. 1813 Shelley Q. Mab 232 The chariot’s way Lay through the midst of an immense concave. 1870 Proctor Other Worlds ii. 45 Every single star that shines upon us from the celestial concave.

b. spec. The vault of heaven. 1635 Swan Spec. M. iv. §2 (1643) 70 On high within the concave, as are the. .starres. 1770 E. Nicklin in Monthly Rev. 406 Loud clamour rising rends the vast concave. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. x. 504 Let.. all the concave flame in one clear sun. 1864 Skeat tr. Uhland's Poems 21 Around me spreads the blue concave.

f3. A concave lens, speculum, etc. Obs. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. iv. (1651) 284 To represent solid bodies, by Cylinders and Concaves, to walk in the air. 1685 Boyle Effects of Motion viii. 96 An expert Artificer, that made metalline Concaves. 1797 Brougham in Phil. Trans. 377 Glass concaves were freer from these hairs.

4. A card prepared for cheating by being cut slightly concave on two edges: cf. quot. 1873. 1825 C. M. Westmacott English Spy I. 271 Every leg and Greek who play the concave suit. 1873 Slatig Diet., Concaves and convexes, a pack of cards contrived for cheating, by cutting all the cards from the two to the seven concave, and all from the eight to the king convex. Then by cutting the pack breadthwise a convex card is cut, and by cutting it lengthwise a concave is secured.

concave (’konkeiv), a. [a. F. concave (14th c. Oresme), ad. L. concavus, f. con- + cavus hollow: see cave.] f 1. Having an internal hole or cavity; hollow. 1571 Digges Pantom. I. xxx, The concaue Cylinders. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iii. iv. 26, I doe thinke him as concaue as a couered goblet, or a Worme-eaten nut. 1659 Willsford Archit. 24 A concave vessel containing a cubical yard.

2. Having the outline or surface curved like the interior of a circle or sphere; having a curvature that presents a hollow to the point of observation; the reverse of convex; incurvated. 1594 Blundevil Exerc. iii. 1. (ed. 7) 271 The upper part of such a Vault is sayd to be Convex and the inward part Concave. 1656 Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 279 If two strait converging lines .. fall upon the concave circumference of a circle. 1753 Hogarth Anal. Beauty xii. 101 It will.. appear concave like a bason. 1816 J. Smith Panorama Sc. & Art I. 39 The screw cut by a tap is called an inside or concave screw. 1822 Imison Sc. Art I. 72 The grinding surface of the under [mill-] stone is a little convex.. and that of the upper stone a little concave. 1880 Gunther Fishes 51 The vertebra .. with a concave anterior and posterior surface.

How comes the light of the sun to burn almost any combustible matter by refraction through a convex glass, and by reflection from a concave? 1833 Brewster Nat. Magic iv. 61 The concave mirror is the staple instrument of the magician’s cabinet. 1869 Tyndall Notes on Light §156 Double concave, with both surfaces concave. Plano¬ concave, with one surface plane and the other concave. 1878 T. Bryant Pract. Surg. I. 301 Until we have found the weakest concave lens with which distant letters can be most plainly seen.

3. Comb., as concave-planned, adj. 1879 Sir G. Scott Led. Archit. I. 84 A rudimental relic of the concave-planned abacus.

concave ('konkeiv), v. [f. concave a.: cf. L. concavare in same sense.] trans. To make concave; fto vault, arch over or round. 1652 Benlowes Theoph. x. lxvi, Pride concav’d Satans hall. 1795 Anna Seward Lett. 16 Nov. IV. 118 That western bay [Cardigan] concaved by vast mountains. 1818 J. Brown Psyche 15 A smile (tho’ none for sundry years Concav’d her cheek) for once appears.

concaved (’kDnkeivd), ppl. a. (f. prec. + -ed: cf. OF. concave and L. concavatus in same sense.] Made concave; hollowed out. R. Copland Guy don s Quest. Chirurg., A synew concaued on eche syde. 1578 Banister Hist. Man. 1. 13 Except these concaued places, the other partes are Solid. 1759 Nat. Hist, in Ann. Reg. 385/2 It was concaved, or made hollow on one side of the grain. 1858 Greener Gunnery Advt. 15 Concaved Felt, and chemically prepared Cloth Gun Waddings, to prevent the leading of guns. 1541

concavely ('konkeivli), adv. [f. concave a. + -ly2.] With a concave outline or surface. Jrnl. Linn. Soc. Zool. XV. 91 Spire high and sharp-pointed, its concavely conical slope being slightly broken at the sutures. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 833 They curve concavely towards the source of light. 1880 Watson in

'concaveness. = concavity. 1730-6 Bailey (folio), Gilchrist Labyrinth

Concavity, Concaveness. 1815 J. Demol. 44 Convexness and concaveness usually meet in the same object.

concaver ('konkeiv3(r)). [f. concave sb. + -er1.] One who hollows out the sides of a boot last. 1921 Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §486 Concaver, last concaver.. hollows out sides of boot last by holding wood against shaped power-driven cutter.

'concaving, ppl. a. Curving inwards. 1871 Nesbitt Chaffers's broad concaving neck.

[f. concave v. + -ing2.] Catal. Slade Coll. Glass 77 A very

concavity (ksn'kaeviti). [a. F. concavite (14th c.), ad. L. concavitas: see concave and -iTY.j 1. The quality or condition of being concave; hollowness. Dodoens 1. xxv. 37 The leafe. .is rounde and thicke.. With some hollownes or concauitie above. 1605 Camden Rem. (1657) 351 A glass of parabolical concavitie, or burning glass, as some call it. 1794 G. Adams Nat. & Exp. Philos. II. xv. 187 If the radius of concavity be less than the radius of convexity. 1840 Carlyle Heroes (1858) 263 No twisted, poor convex-concave mirror, reflecting all objects with its own convexities and concavities. 1865 Geikie Seen. & Geol. Scot. vi. 121 The profound concavity of these valleys. 1578 Lyte

2. A concave surface or side, a hollow vault; each of the hollow ‘spheres’ of ancient astronomy. 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg. 24/2 (R. Supp.) Fro the centre of therthe vnto the concavite of the heuen of Satume. 1549 Compl. Scot. vi. (1872) 47 The regione celest vitht in the concauite of the quhilk is closit the regione elementar. 1561 Eden Arte Nauig. 1. v. 7 The water and earth.. are conteyned vnder the concauitie of the ayre. 1603 Drayton Bar. Wars vi. xxxi, An Hemisphere; In whose Concavitie, she did compose The Constellations. 1703 Moxon Mech. Exerc. 220 An Hollow-Mandrel, made fit stifly to receive the convexity of the Globe in its concavity. 1868 Lockyer Guillemin's Heavens (ed. 3) 277 An orbit the concavity of which is always turned towards the Sun.

3. A hollow; a cavity. St. Werburge 1. 2810 Of the sayd oke tree is a famous opynyon That no man may entre the sayd concauyte In deedly synne bounden. 1578 Banister Hist. Man 1. 3 These concauities are also encreased by the Gristles in some of them growing. 1634 R. H. Salernes Regim. 155 In the concavities of the Teeth, a 1652 Brome Queene's Exch. v. Wks. 1873 III. 536 Concavities.. for Rich men to hide their treasure in. 1848 J. A. Carlyle tr. Dante's Inferno vn, We descended into the fourth concavity. 1513 Bradshaw

to a Concavo-Convex Glass. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl. s.v., Concave, Lenses, .concave on one side, and convex on the other, called concavo-convex, or convexo-concave, as the one or the other surface is a portion of a less sphere. 1831 Brewster Optics iv. 27 A concavo-convex lens.. is a lens one of whose surfaces is concave and the other convex, and in which the two surfaces will not meet though continued. 1858 Geikie Hist. Boulder vi. 98 Both the valves are concavo-convex, or arched in the same direction like two saucers .. within each other.

f 'concavous, a. Obs. [f. L. concav-us concave + -ous: cf. cavous.] = concave. 1578 Banister Hist. Man. 1. 11 Collumbus.. will haue them [ossicles] Concauous and hollow. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer’s Bk. Physicke 74/1 Applye that on the Concavouse tooth, and the wormes will fall out. 1631 Weever Anc. Fun. Mon. 30 All the concavous parts of his body, .were filled vp with solid lead. 1697 Potter Antiq. Greece 11. xiv. (1715) 316 The concavous part of the Liver.

Hence f'concavously adv., concavely. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. ii. (1686) 192 The Dolphin.. is Concavously inverted, and hath its spine depressed.

concayve, obs. form of conceive. conceal (kan'snl), v. Forms: 4-7 concele, (4 Sc. -ceil, 5 -sele, -seale, -sile), 6-7 conceale, 6conceal. [a. OF. concele-r:—L. concela-re, f. contogether, completely + celare to hide.] 1. trans. To keep from the knowledge or observation of others, refrain from disclosing or divulging, keep close or secret. In earliest use referring to the duty of a vassal to conceal his lord’s counsel or secrets, and not to conceal matters to his lord’s injury. [1292 Britton i. iii. §4 Et puis jure le viscounte, qe il.. les priveteez et les counseils de lour heyre ben concelera. Ibid. 1. xxii. §2 Rien conceler qe a profit de nous dust estre.] 1375 Barbour Bruce iv. 577 [He] couth Secretis rycht weill conceil. 1491 Act 7 Hen. VII, c. 22 Pream., The seid John .. caste the seid writing in the fire and conseled all the matier. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, v. iii. 115 If sir, you come with news from the Court.. there is but two wayes, either to vtter them, or to conceale them. 1667 Milton P.L. ix. 751 Thy praise hee.. Conceales not from us. 1767 Junius Lett. xxxv. 163 Has your favourite concealed from you that part of our history? 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xxvi, Concealing from him all knowledge who or what he was. 1883 Lloyd Ebb & Flow II. 175 The latter would not conceal her pleasure at the bequest.

fb. To keep secret the identity of, to disguise; to dissemble. Obs. 1598-9 E. Forde Parismus i. (1661) io Ladies.. whom the Queene had entertained not knowing what they were, because they concealed themselues. a 1674 Clarendon Surv. Leviath. (1676) 305 To dissemble or concele that Fidelity and Allegiance they ow’d. 1718 Freethinker No. 13. 84 Calista is the Name under which I shall conceal the Lady.

fc. ? intr. (for refl.) To hide. Obs. rare. ?0 1400 Chester PI. 1. (1843) 148 Lorde God.. That dyed for mankindes heale, Thou come to us and not conseale But be our counsceler.

2. trans. To put, remove, or keep out of sight or notice; to hide. (Predicated of a person; also of a thing that obstructs the view.) 1595 [see concealed]. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. iii. i. 53 Bring me to heare them speak, where I may be conceal’d. 1671 Villiers (Dk. Buckhm.) Rehearsal in. ii. (Arb.) 83 The Army, that lies conceal’d for him in Knights-bridge. 1700 Dryden Sigism. Guise. 612 A goblet rich writh gems .. the hollow part Enclosed, the lid concealed the lover’s heart. 1771 Smollett Humph. Cl. (1811) VI. 347 He could not see us, for there was a blind that concealed us from the view. 1875 Jevons Money (1878) 159 Small holes can be.. concealed by hammering. 1883 Froude Short Stud. IV. 1. x. 124 [He] could have concealed himself in any one of a hundred hiding-places. absol. i860 Emerson Cond. Life, Wealth Wks. (Bohn) II. 349 They who hoard and conceal.

b. transf. To hide from other senses. 1856 Emerson Eng. Traits, Charac. Wks. (Bohn) II. 63 As the musician plays the air which he proceeds to conceal in a tempest of variations. 1884 Stevenson New Arab. Nts. 211 The noises of the storm effectually concealed all others.

Hence con'cealing vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1580 Hollyband Treas. Fr. Tong, Recellement, a concealing. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. ii. 34 Double griefs afflict concealing harts. 1656 Artif. Handsomeness 163 Ingenuous concealings, or amendings of what is.. amisse. 1870 Proctor Other Worlds iv. 98 If we held the concealing medium to be of a cloudy nature.

conceal(e, var. of concile v. Obs. to reconcile.

Cf. concave sb.

concealable (k9n'si:bb(3)l), a. rare. [f. conceal + -able.] That may be concealed.

1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag. v. 79 How a Shot which sticketh fast within the Concavity of a Piece.. may be Shot out.

1646 Sir. T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. ii. 6 The omnisciency of God, whereunto there is nothing concealable. 1823 New Monthly Mag. VIII. 381 Laying bare to public gaze a concealable deformity.

fb. The bore of a gun. Obs. 1 b.

f4. fig. A recondite matter; a profundity. 1650 Ashmole Chym. Collect. 27 Bringing confusion and discouragement to the young learner, troubling his mind with so many obseruations and seuerall concauities. 1658 Ussher Ann. 191 The more inquisitive and diligent in searching out and describing the concavities of them.

b. esp. used of glasses, lenses, mirrors, etc., made in this form for optical purposes.

concavo- (kan'keivso), in combination = Concavely, concave and -, as in concavo-'concave, concave on both sides; concavo-'convex, concave on one side and convex on the other, and thinnest in the centre.

1571 Digges Pantom. 1. vi, Playne, conuex, or concaue glasses. 1662 Hobbes 7 Philos. Probl. Wks. 1845 VII. 30

1676 Boyle New Exp. ii. in Phil. Trans. XI. 800 The two surfaces of it gave it some resemblance in point of shape..

concealed (ksn'siild), ppl. a. [f. conceal + -ed1.] a. Hidden, disguised, put out of sight, kept secret, etc.: see the verb. 1588 Allen Admon. 20 Her vnlawfull longe concealded or fained yssue. 1592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. iii. iii. 98 What sayes My conceal’d Lady to our conceal’d Loue? 1595-John v. ii. 139 To diue like Buckets in concealed Welles. 1753 W. Melmoth Cicero vi. i. (R.), The most concealed and unfrequented paths of philosophy. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 210 She had been, during some years, a concealed Roman Catholic. 1858 Mrs. Oliphant Laird of Nor law I. 272 A little room boasting ‘a concealed bed’, that is to say, a recess shut in by folding-doors, and just large enough to contain a bedstead.

CONCEALER

conceit

647

t b. concealed land: land privily held from the king by a person having no title thereto: used esp. of lands that had been monastic property before the Reformation. Obs.

Med. Juris, xliv. (ed. 9) 486 The concealment of pregnancy is no offence in the English Law, but the concealment of delivery or of the birth of a child is a misdemeanour.. Any person tried for the murder of any child, and acquitted thereof, may be found guilty of concealment of birth.

i/i Mr Wilson refused to concede defeat and showed no regret at having called the election.

I593 Nashe Four Lett. Conf. 43 Still he retaineth (like conceald land) some part of his proud mind in a beggers purse. 1624-32 Title to Act 21 Jas. I, c. 2 (Pulton), Concealed Lands shall not be recouered vnlesse it may be proued that the King had title vnto them within 60 yeares. 1630 R. Johnsons Kingd. & Commonw. 158 That., belongeth to the [French] Crowne .. for want of heires males .. or.. for want of such as can make just claime, much like our concealed Lands in England. 1654 Fuller Two Serm. 23 Concealed Lands belonged anciently to the King.

b. esp. The holding of land against the king’s rights, without a proper title, patentees or grantees of concealments: i.e. persons to whom patents or grants of concealed lands were given.

1632 Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromina 81 Concede me I pray you this small digression. Ibid. 101 Vouchsafe to concede me onely the first attribute in your esteeme, and that shall content me. 1805 Southey Madoc in W. vm, What wouldest thou That to these Hoamen I should now concede? 1841 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life III. viii. 123 The money .. was conceded. 1858 Buckle Civiliz. (1873) II. viii. 558 Free trade was conceded to the West Indian Islands. 1883 Manch. Exam. 24 Oct. 4/6 Any advance of wages at present is not warranted.. and cannot be conceded.

c. Applied to indirect lighting in which the fitments are hidden from view. I930 ‘E. Queen’ French Powder Myst. iii. 23 The lighting features were all of the ‘concealed’ variety rapidly gaining vogue on the Continent. 1938 Encycl. Brit. Bk. of Yr. 127/1 Internally, glass, wood, stone, and metal veneers, in conjunction with concealed lighting, have been developed to a very high degree, and are now accepted as the normal standard of good building practice. 1943 G. Greene Ministry of Fear 1. vi. 98 Interminable corridors lit by concealed lighting.

Hence con'cealedly adv., con'cealedness. 1622 Wither Philarete (1633) 713 She that Faire-one is whom I Here have praised concealedly. 1653 Gauden Hierasp. 379 Worldly lusts and interests slily creep in, and concealedly work in their hearts. 1670 Cotton Espernon 11. vi. 281 [It] began .. to appear out of the conceal’dness, and obscurity, where it had .. lain hid.

concealer

(k3n'si:b(r)). Also 6 concelour, concealor. [a. Anglo-F. concelour, f. conceler: see -er1 and 2: cf. conceal.] 1. One who conceals. I5X4 Fitzherb. Just. Peas (1538) 142 Every suche person so offendinge, theyr ayders.. concelours, etc. 1581 Lambarde Eiren. 11. vii. (1588) 203 If he do wilfully conceale that hunting, .then the same concealement shal be Felonie in such concealor. 1590 Greene Never too late (1600) 45 As I will be a friendly counseller, so I will be a faithful concealer. 1658 Ussher Annals an. 3961 (R.) Rewards to them that would tell him of them, and punishments to the concealers. 1820 Q. Rev. XXIII. 82 Abettors, Concealers, and Receivers of their Spoils.

fb. Law. In 17th c., applied to persons who surreptitiously procured a grant of fictitious or obsolete Crown rights, in order to disturb possessors who had long held lands in good faith. Obs. App. resting entirely upon the use of the word in 39 Eliz. c. 22, where it does not appear to be a technical term, but to be simply applied to persons who concealed the truth or material facts to the injury or prejudice of others; but by writers in the 17th c. apparently associated with CONCEALMENT i b: see note ^1 below. 1597-8 Act 39 Eliz. c. 22 They the said Concealors have conveyed the said premysses or some parte thereof unto others not ignorant of the said fraud and yll practize, whoe have by collor of the said pretended title attempted to trouble the possession of divers the Tennants and Farmors of the said Bysshopprick. Ibid., Neither yet her Maiestie tooke any knowledge of any suche pretended title, neither meant to passe any such to the said Concealors. 1623 Sir T. Crew Sp. in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 118 The good Bills against Monopolies, Informers and Concealers may now pass [Act 21 Jas. I, c. 2: see Concealment], c 1630 Coke 3rd Inst. 188 (Commenting on 21 Jas. I, c. 2), Against Concealours (turbidum Hominum genus) and all Pretences of Concealements whatsoever.. Certain indigne and indigent persons, prying into many ancient titles of the crown .. have passed surreptitiously in letters patents .. the mannors lands tenements and hereditaments of long time enjoyed by the subjects of this realm, c 1670 Hobbes Dial. Com. Laws 56. % The following absurd account of the word was copied verbatim by Blount from Minsheu, and thence passed down in the Law Diets, to Wharton, and so into modern Diets. 1617 Minsheu Ductor, Concealors in the Common Law, bee such as find out Concealed Lands, that is, such Lands as privily are kept from the King by common persons, having nothing to show for them, Anno 39 Eliz. c. 22. They be so called.. by an Antiphrasis, or contrarie speaking, because indeed they do not conceale suche lands, but reueale them. Ut mons a mouendo.

Hence f con'cealeress, a female concealer. 1611 Cotgr., Receleresse, a concealeresse; also a woman that priuily receiueth stolne goods.

concealment

(kan'sidmant). Also 4 concelement, (5 councelement), 6 conceylement. [a. OF. concelement, f. conceler to hide: see -MENT.]

1. The concealing or keeping secret (of any information). In Law, The intentional suppression of truth or fact known, to the injury or prejudice of another; concealment of birth: see quot. 1874. [1292 Britton i. ii. §5 Et si le Corouner.. eyt suspecioun de concelement de la verite.] C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 297 )?orgh fals concelement William did his wille. 1479 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 416, I shall.. do no councelement of the kynges rightes. C1521 Cdl. Wolsey in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 64 I. 179 Committed to the Towre..for a smale conceylement proceding of negligence. 1553 Grimalde Cicero's Offices in. (1558) 142 Such maner of concealmentes cannot all be comprehended in the ciuil lawe. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) IV. 479 Where any fraud or concealment is practised by the vendor, by which the estate is evicted.. a bill in Chancery.. will lead to a better discovery of the concealment, and the circumstances attending it. 1848 Arnould Mar. Insur. (1866) I. 11. ii. 520 Concealment, in the law of insurance, is the suppression of a material fact within the knowledge of the assured, which the Underwriter has not the means of knowing. 1874 A. S. Taylor Man.

1623 Act 21 Jas. /, c. 2 An act for the general quiet of the subjects against all pretences of concealment whatsoever. Ibid., [Persons].. Claiming or pretending to have any., claime .. to the same [lands] by force or colour of any Letters Patents, Grants, vpon suggestion of Concealement or wrongfull detaining or not being in Charge, or defectiue Titles. Ibid., All Patentees, or Grantees of Concealements or defectiue Titles. Ibid., By reason of any Commission, or other authoritie to find out Concealements, defectiue Titles, or Lands, Tenements, or Hereditaments, out of charge. 1691 T. H[ale] Acc. New Invent, p. lxxiv, Raking for old Debts, the number of Informations, Projects upon concealments, I could not find.. ever to advantage the Crown. fig. or allusively. 1613 Fletcher, etc. Honest Man's Fort. v. iii, Their penance, sir, I’ll undertake, so please you To grant me one concealment, a 1625- Hum. Lieut. 11. i, They say she keeps an office of concealements.

2. gen. secret.

The action of concealing or keeping

a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vi. iv. §4 Confession doth., abate the weight of men’s offences, concealment doth make them heavier. 1601 Shaks. Twel. N. 11. iv. 115 She neuer told her loue, But let concealment like a worme i’th budde Feede on her damaske cheeke. 1665 Boyle Occas. Refl. v. iv. (1675) 3°9 A modest Concealment of [ones Excellencies]. 1792 Anecd. W. Pitt III. xxxix. 39, I know that all concealments are vain and useless. 1861 Tulloch Eng. Purit. ii. 193 He made no concealment of his opinions.

f3. Secret knowledge; a secret, a mystery. Obs. *597 Shaks. i Hen. IV, iii. i. 167 A worthy Gentleman, Exceeding well read, and profited in strange concealments. 1622 T. Scott Belg. Pismire 47 What skils it, whether my soule departs with many concealments which might have bettered others.

4. The action of hiding anything from view. 1607 Shaks. Cor. 1. ix. 21, ’Twere a concealement worse then a Theft. 1745 P. Thomas Jrnl. Anson's Voy. 64 He.. commanded.. that every Man’s Chest and Hammock should be search’d to prevent Concealments. -Ibid. 306 A general Search was made on board both Ships.. for Concealments of Money, Plate, or Jewels.

b. The condition of being hidden from sight, or from recognition by disguise. Esp. in the phr. in concealment: hidden, in hiding, in a hidingplace. 1605 Shaks. Lear iv. iii. 54 (Globe) Some dear cause Will in concealment wrap me up a while. 1794 S. Williams Vermont 143 A superiority in situation, numbers, concealment or some other circumstance. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. 202 She has a lover., in concealment.. you won’t betray him. Mod. He has absconded, and is still in concealment.

c. The capacity of concealing; in pi. quasi-concr., conditions or surroundings that conceal. 1728 Thomson Spring 590 (1738) The clefted tree Offers its kind concealment to a few [birds], 1848 H. Miller First Impr. v. (1857) 79 A gang of coiners were suspected .. of harbouring among its concealments. 1857-8 Sears Athan. 88 The concealments and envelopments of this material body.

concearn, obs. f. concern. conceat, -ceave, obs. ff. conceit, conceive. concede (kan'siid), v. [a. F. concede-r (16th c. in Littre), or ad. L. conced-ere to withdraw, give way, yield, grant, etc., f. con- altogether + cedere to go away, give way, yield: see cede.] 1. a. trans. To admit, allow, grant (a proposition), to acknowledge the truth, justice, or propriety of (a statement, claim, etc.); sometimes in weaker sense, To allow formally for the sake of argument. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. ix. 247 If (as Macrobius and very good Authors concede) Bacchus.. be the same Deity with the Sunne. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xv. i, If by virtue these writers mean the exercise, etc... I shall very readily concede the point. 1836 J. Gilbert Chr. Atonem. vii. (1852) 195 The law itself was not conceded to have been unjust. 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr. 1. viii, Conceding, for a moment, that there is any analogy betweeen a bee and a man. 1883 Manch. Guardian 17 Oct. 5/4 The claim of the negro to be exactly a brother.. seems not yet to be finally conceded.

b. To admit defeat in (an election); to acknowledge that an election, town, etc., has been lost to another political party or candidate, orig. U.S. 1824 Commentator (Frankfort, Ky.) 2 Oct. 3/1 This state is generally conceded to General Jackson. 1908 Westm. Gaz. 21 Feb. 2/2 If we ‘concede’, as the Americans say, West Worcester, our opponents, on their part, ‘concede’ West Carmarthen. 1908 Daily Chron. 3 Nov. 4/6 He hid in terror, and contrived to have a telegram dispatched to Mr. Cleveland ‘conceding’ his election. 1946 Pueblo (Colo.) Chieftain 27 June 1/7 J. B. Bridston Wednesday night conceded the North Dakota republican senatorial nomination to U.S. Senator William Langer as additional returns boosted Langer’s lead. 1965 Ann. Reg. 1964 44 Sir Alec did not admit defeat; and the Conservative chairman .. apparently did not see cause to concede. 1970 Times 19 June

2. To grant, yield, or surrender (anything asked or claimed, e.g. a right, a privilege).

3. intr. or absol. To make a concession. 1780 Burke Sp. Bristol Wks. III. 371 When.. I wished you to concede to America, at a time when she prayed concession at our feet. 1799 Beddoes Contrib. Phys. Knowl. Introd. 25 By conceding equally to opinions, of which none can have any solid title to preference.

Hence con'ceded ppl. a., con'cededly adv., admittedly, conceding vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. v. xx. 263 From conceded mistakes they authentically promoted errors. 1684 Willard Mercy magn. 10 The father’s conceding act. 1757 Herald No. 16 A conceding of more than his subject.. required of him. 1854 Ronalds & Richardson Chem. Technol. (ed. 2) I. 41 Conceded lands. 1882 N. York Tribune 22 Mar., The present Executive Mansion.. is concededly not what it ought to be.

t con'cedence. Obs.~1 [f. L. type *concedentia, f. concedere: see concede and -ence.] The action of conceding; concession. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) III. 116 (D.) [Terms] accepted upon a mutual concedence; they to give up Solmes, she to give up me.

con'ceder. One who concedes. In mod. Diets.

conceill, var. of

concile v. Obs.

conceit (kan'siit), sb. Forms: a. 4-8 conceipt(e; f}. 4-7 conceyt(e, 5-7 -ceite, 6-7 -ceat(e, (7 -ceit), 5- conceit; y. 4-6 conseyt(e, -seit(e, (5 -sceyt(e), 5-6 -sayte, 6 consate, Sc. -sait(e, (-saight, -sette), 7 Sc. -seate. [To this there appears to be no corresp. OF. word, so that it would seem that conceit was formed in Eng. from conceive, on the analogy supplied by deceive, deceit (OF. deceite, -cyte, -cite, Anglo-F. des^ait (in Langtoft):—L. type decepta), receive, receipt (OF. receite, revoke, F. f recepte, recette:—L. recepta). It. concetto (: —L. concept-us a conceiving) was evidently the source of some of the later senses.] I. Conception; conceiving and its product. fl. That which is conceived in the mind, a conception, notion, idea, thought; device. Obs. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus 1. 692 For-pi wolde I fayn remeue Thy wrong conceyte. Ibid. iii. 755 Allas conseytes wronge What harm pey don. 1388 Wyclif Ecclus. xxxii. 16 Do thi conseitis (That is, parforme thi good purpos conseyued there). 1393 Gower Conf. III. 137 Whan the word to the conceipt Descordeth. c 1440 Promp. Parv. 89 Conceyte, conceptus. 1519 Interl. Four Elements in Hazl. Dodsley I. 7 Every man after his fantasy Will write his conceit. 1549 Compl. Scot. Ded. Ep. 6 Ane temerare consait. 1596 Spenser State Irel. 1 But a vaine conceipt of simple men. 1639 Fuller Holy War 1. vi. (1840) 8 Fluent in language to express their conceits. 1703 Dampier Voy. III. 88 Being thus possess’d with a Conceit that we could not Sail from hence till September.

fb. Const, of. Obs. 1432 Paston Lett. No. 18 I. 33 The king is growen.. in conceite and knowleche of his hiegh.. estat. 1631 Gouge Gods Arrows 11. § 6. 141 Soothing of people with conceipt of plenty. 1644 Power Exp. Philos. 1. 37 Dr. Brown hath ranked this conceit of the Eyes of a Snail amongst the Vulgar errours of the multitude. 1823 Lamb Elia Ser. 11. viii. (1865) 288 A glimmering conceit of some such thing. f c. Used in the logical senses of concept. Obs. 1588 Fraunce Lawyer's Logike 92 Every conceipt of the mind is determinatly eyther generall or speciall, and speciall eyther particular or singular. Ibid. 87. 1654 Z. Coke Logike, As the word man is [used] to express primarily the conceit which we form of human nature. Ibid. 11. 1665 Glanvill Scepsis Sci. xxvi, ’Tis more then any man can determine, whether his conceit of what he calls white, be the same with anothers. 1668 Wilkins Real Char. 20 That conceit which men have in their minds concerning a Horse .. is the Notion or mental Image of that Beast.

fd. Conception, signification, meaning. Obs. 1659 Instruct. Oratory 71 Eastern-tongues use., reduplication onely for the more.. gravity, without varying at all the conceit. 1674 Playford Skill Mus. 1. xi. 40 Understanding of the Conceit and the humour of the words.

12. The faculty of conceiving; conception, apprehension, understanding. Obs. c 1450 Why I can't be a Nun 336 in E.E.P. (1862) 147 Sum man wolde say, And to hys conceyte so hyt schulde seme, That I forsoke sone a perfyte way. a 1580 Sidney (J.), I not looking for such a matter, had not my conceit open to understand them. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 117 You haue a good master and a quicke conceit. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. v. ii. 48, I know you are a Gentleman of good conceit. 1658 Whole Duty Man i. § 11 (1684) 2 Excellent, beyond all that our wit or conceit can imagine. 1805 Wordsw. Waggoner 1. 91 His own conceit the figure planned.

fb. Capacity (mental). Obs. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus iv. 652 Thame to rehers it excedis my consait. 1613 R. C. Table Alph. (ed. 3), Capacitie, largenesse of a place, conceit or receit.

fc. ? Frame of mind, disposition. Obs.

CONCEIT 1509 Hawes Past. Pleas. 11. ii., Theyr lye in wayte Gyauntes great.. that all devoureth by theyr yll conceyte.

f3. The process or action of conceiving; conception. Obs. 1594 Drayton Idea 860 Wise in Conceit, in Act a very sot. 1709 Strype Ann. Ref. I. xlvii. 510 The Earl of Murray had departed lately from the Scotch Court, upon conceit of that Queen’s love to the Lord Darnley.

II. Personal or private opinion. f4. Personal opinion, judgement, or estimation, usually ‘in a neutral sense* (J.), as in my conceit, in my opinion or conception of the case. Obs. c 1386 Chaucer Can. Yeom. Prol. & T. 661 Ye schul have no mysbileeve Ne wrong conceyt of me in youre absence. c 1440 Generydes 4739 A litill dogge..In here conseite a grete Iewell it was. 1448 R. Fox Chron. (Camden Soc.) 114 The seyde duke stoode in gode conseyte of the peple. 1549 Compl. Scot. Prol. 11 Ve sal fynd amang ane thousand men, ane thousand consaitis. 1551 Robinson tr. More's Utop. 11. (Arb.) 127 Comelinesse of bewtye doethe.. auaunce the wiues in the conceite of their husbandes. 1633 Bp. Hall Hard Texts N.T. 61 Herod had an awfull and reverent conceit of John. 1658 Whole Duty Man xiii. § 11 (1684) 100 Willing to lay down ill conceits of their neighbours. 1759 Franklin Ess. Wks. 1840 III. 369 A remonstrance., containing a submissive conceit, that one hundred thousand pounds .. would answer.

fb. of oneself, one's own opinions, etc., with qualifying adjs. bad, good, etc. Obs. See also self-conceit, orig. ‘self-conceived opinion’. (Cf. 5b.) 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 136 Vayne conceipte of his own opinion. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 84 To confirme that good selfe-conceit and opinion of his owne. a 1677 Barrow Serm. (1683) II. i. 11 Every man is unwilling to entertain a bad conceit of himself, a 1716 Blackall Wks. (1723) I. 9 Such as have a mean and low Conceit of themselves. 1788 Burns Let. to Clarinda 7 Mar., Lord, send us a gude conceit o’ oursel’!

c. in one's own conceit: in one’s own private opinion, estimation, or judgement: now coloured by sense 6. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 63 Thys clerke. .was wise and wyttye in hys owne conceyte. 1535 Coverdale Rom. xii. 16 Be not proude in youre awne consaytes [Cranm. & Geneva opinions; Rheims conceite; 1611, 1881 conceits]. 1535 Joye Apol. Tindale 5 Standing to miche in our own consaightis. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 734 He imagined in his awne conceipt, that this request would be made, a 1670 Hacket Abp. Williams 1. (1692) 176 By falling down in your own conceipt, you are mounted higher in the opinion of all others. 01704 T. Brown Praise Drunk. Wks. 1730 I. 36 A drunkard does.. fancy himself a king in his own conceit.

5. Favourable opinion, esteem; = good conceit in 4. Now dial. exc. in out of conceit with, dissatisfied with, no longer pleased with. 1462 Paston Lett. No. 445 II. 96 John Fermour.. stondyth out of the conceyte of much peple. 1480 Robt. Devyll in Thoms Prose Rom. (1858) I. 50 Ye be in grace and conceyte with Almyghty God. 1514 Barclay Cyt. & Uplondyshm. (Percy Soc.) p. xliii, Thou mayst suspect.. Him more in favour and in conceipt then thou. C1590 Greene Fr. Bacon Wks. (1861) 173 Europes conceit of Bacon hath an end. 1651 Life Father Sarpi (1676) 89 With all the Grandees.. he was in the greatest conceipt that any private person could obtain. 1687 Congreve Old Bach. 1. iv, What fine lady hast thou been putting out of conceit with herself. 1788 Franklin Autobiog. Wks. 1840 I. 192 Enough to put us out of conceit of such defenders. 1838 J. H. Newman Par. Serm. IV. x. 184 To be out of conceit with our lot in life. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk., I hanna much consait of ’er [i.e. I don’t think much of her].

b. of oneself, conceit.

CONCEIT

648

or one's qualities.

Cf.

self-

1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 499b, Blynded with selfe love.. swallowed upp with his owne conceipt. 1597 Morley Introd. Mus. 87 Conceit of their own sufficiencie hath ouerthrowne many. 1598 Barnfield Compl. Poetrie xix, The flattring Glasse of Pride, and Self-conceit. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. I. ii. iv. iv, They.. possessed the poor man with a conceipt of his excellent Poetry. 1674 tr. Scheffer's Lapland xv. 77 That man that is skilled in these tongues hath not little conceit of himself. 1776 Adam Smith W.N. (1869) II. ii. 422 The landlord’s conceit of his own superior knowledge. 1830 Cunningham Brit. Paint. II. 227 With .. a large conceit of himself. 6. An overweening opinion of oneself;

b. (without pi.) Fancy, imagination, as an attribute or faculty. 1578 Banister Hist. Man vm. 102 When reason should giue iudgement, conceyt standeth in the light. 1581 Sidney Apol. Poetrie (Arb.) 23 That high flying liberty of conceit proper to the Poet. 1590 Greene Orl. Fur. Wks. (1861) 94 In conceit build castles in the sky. 1622 R. Hawkins Voy. S. Sea (1847) 57 The cause of this sicknes some attribute to sloath; some to conceite. 1740 Somerville Hobbinol 111. 244 In Conceit Already grasp the warm-contested Prize. 1874 Dixon Two Queens xvii. viii, The name of Anna tickled his conceit.

8. A fanciful, ingenious, or witty notion or expression; now applied disparagingly to a strained or far-fetched turn of thought, figure, etc., an affectation of thought or style; = CONCETTO. 1513 Douglas JEneis 1. Prol. 344 Als oft as 3e him reid .. 3e fynd ilk tyme sum merye new consait. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Answ. Osor. 264 How .. our toung may be framed to pretie conceiptes. 1633 Treas. Hid. Secrets Pref., Some rare conceits not before published. 1653 Walton Angler 46 Most of his conceits were either Scripture-jests, or lascivious jests; for which I count no man witty. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 141 jfio Sometimes I drew the conversation up .. to a proper point, and produced a conceit which I had treasured up. 1785 Reid Int. Powers 11. x. 287 His style is disagreeable being full of Conceits. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. III. v. 111. §5. 229 Extravagant metaphors .. and conceits on equivocal words are very frequent in the Adone. 1873 Symonds Grk. Poets x. 324 The Greeks had no conceits: they did not call the waves ‘nodding hearseplumes’ .. or laburnums ‘dropping wells of fire’. 1888 Spectator 30 June 907/2 The Seventeenth Century, when the sweetness of song, is for the most part lost in its conceits.

b. A fanciful action, practice, etc.; a trick. C1520 Vergilius in Thoms Prose Rom. (1858) II. 59 The lyfe of Vergilius with many dyuers consaytes that he dyd. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 719 A pretie conceyt that happened in this gathering. 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 67 Practise some pleasant conceipt vpon thy poore patient. 1644 Bulwer Chirol. 1 Declarative conceits of Gesture. 1728 Young Love Fame i. 186 Men, overloaded with a large estate, May spill their treasure in a nice conceit. 1874 Green Short Hist. v. 214 Religious enthusiasm had degenerated into the pretty conceits of Mariolatry. c. (without pi.) The use of conceits as a quality

of literary taste or style; ‘sentiment, distinguished from imagery’ (J.).

as

1589 Nashe in Green's Menaph. Ded. (Arb.) 8 Oft haue I obserued .. a secular wit.. to bee more iudiciall in matters of conceit, then our quadrant crepundios. 1709 Pope Ess. Crit. 291 Some to conceit alone their taste confine. 01763 Shenstone Ess. 227 Conceit is false taste, and very widely different from no taste at all. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. IV. v. IV- §53 A. tendency to conceit is perceived in Rapin.

d. ‘Gaiety of imagination’ (J.), wit. x597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. iv. 263 His Wit is as thicke as Tewksburie Mustard: there is no more conceit in him, than is in a Mallet. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 141 ]f7 Sudden scintillations of conceit.

f9. concr. A fancy article. Obs. 1463 Bury Wills (1850) 25 Steyned clothes w'ymages, and othir consceytes longyng to the seid place. 1538 Starkey England 1. iii. 80 Marchantys wych cary out thyngys necessary.. and bryng in agayn vayn tryfullys and conceytes. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. I. 33/1 Ouches, or ear-rings, and other conceits made of amber. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. 1. i. 33. 1640-4 Lond. Petit, in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1692) in. I. 95 The turning of the Communion Table Altar-wise, setting Images, Crucifixes, and Conceits over them, and Tapers and Books upon them. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 59 5 To blemish his excellent Plan with so poor a Conceit. 1823 F. Cooper Pioneer vii, A small basket of the ash-wood slips, coloured in divers fantastical conceits,

fb. A fancy trifle for the table; kickshaws. 1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. xxvi. 72 He wolde gladlye se conseytes and fantesies at his table. 01554 Rhodes Bk. Nurture in Babees Bk. 68 If your Mayster will haue any conceites after dinner, as appels, Nuts, or creame. 1582 Muneiay in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) II. 182 The.. last is sometime cheese, sometime preserued conceites. 1608 Armin Nest Ninn. (1842) 21 Mingling a conceit with butter, c. Of a person: An oddity. Sc. 1878 W. Miller Wonderfu' Wean in Whistle-Binkie II. 317 (Supp.), He was sic a conceit—sic an ancient-like wean.

IV. f 10. Conception of offspring. Obs. 1589 Pasquil’s Ret. Diij, The myncing Damefs] conceipt was so quick, that shee caught a childe whilst her husbande was from her. [Perhaps only a pun.]

overestimation of one’s own qualities, personal vanity or pride; conceitedness. App. short for prec. or for self-conceit.

111 - A (morbid) affection or seizure of the body or mind: see conceive v. 5; esp. in phrase to take a conceipt. to become affected, to sicken, etc.

1605 Bp. Hall Medit. & Vows 1. §96 The proude man, though hee be empty of good substance, yet he is full of conceite. 1836 Hor. Smith Tin Trump. (1876) 100 Conceit — taking ourselves at our own valuation generally about fifty per cent, above the fair worth. 1845 Ford Handbk. Spain 1. 50 It takes the conceit out of a man. 1858 O. W. Holmes Aut. Breakf.-t. i. 4 Conceit.. is to human character what salt is to the ocean; it keeps it sweet, and renders it endurable.

1568 R. Grafton Chron. Hen. IV. II. 433 When newes of this., was shewed to his father, he tooke such an inward conceipt, that it cost him his lyfe. 1603 Florio Montaigne III. iv. (1632) 469 The Conceipt of the stone.. hath .. so stopped my urine. 1622 Peacham Compl. Gent. xi. (1634) 101 He found the affection of the Pope so estranged from him, that hereupon hee tooke a conceipt and dyed. V. 12. attrib. and Comb., as conceit-net (Sc.), a

III. Fancy; fanciful opinion, action, production. 7. A fanciful notion; a fancy, a whim.

kind of fishing net fixed by poles and including a portion of a tidal river or bay.

or

153° Palsgr. 207/2 Conceyte, fantaisie. [1549 Compl. Scot. i. 22 Fortune is.. ane vane consait ymaginet in the hartis of onfaythtful men.] 1611 Dekker Roaring Girle Wks. 1873 III. 195 Some haue a conceit their drink tasts better In an outlandish cup then in our owne. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 365 A conceit or fancy, imaginatio. 01714 Burnet Own Time (1823) I. 425 As the conceit took her, she made him fall out with all his friends, one after another. 1848-76 Mill Pol. Econ. Prelim. Rem. 2 The conceit seems too preposterous to be thought of as a serious opinion.

1805 State, Leslie of Pouiis, etc. 78 (Jam.) Whether the feith-nets, and conceit-net, and yare-net, are stent-nets? -Ibid. 109 The conceit-net is thirty fathoms in length, and two and one-half fathoms in depth.

conceit (kan'siit), v.

Forms:

see

prec.

[f.

conceit s6.]

f 1. trans. To take into the mind, apprehend, form a conception or notion of (some objective fact). Obs. Cf. conceive 8, 9.

1557 Earl Shrewsbury in Lodge Illustr. Brit. Hist. (1791) I. 285 The Scotts begyne allredye to conceyte a brute of an armye. 1589 Greene Menaph. (Arb.) 24 Thou., conceiptist the Astronomicall motions of the heavens. 1593 -Vision Wks. (1882) XII. 197 Yet I could not but conceit it hardly, and so in a discontented humor I sat me down vpon my bed-side. 1597 Daniel Civ. Wares 1. lx, And to the king the whole discourse relate: who not conceipting it as it was told, etc. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. 1. iii. 162 Him, and his worth, and our great need of him, You haue right well conceited. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. Induct., A part., which I have neither able apprehension to conceipt, nor what I conceipt gratious abilitie to utter. 2. To imagine, fancy, think. Cf. conceive ii. 1600 Heywood 2nd Pt. Edw. IV, Wks. 1874 I. 151 How can ye once conceit so base a thing? 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Faith ii, I did conceit a most delicious feast. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 556/1 Body is understood by conceiting a certain vast heap of Magnitude. 1847 De Quincey Conversation Wks. XIV. 167 Whatever France may conceit of herself. 1879 Miss Jackson Shropsh. Word-bk., ‘Mother.. think I shall ’ave ’em [measles]? Dunna yo’ go to consait ’em; think nuthin’ about it’.

b. with obj. and infin. complement. Now only in to conceit oneself {to be) something. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. iii. i. 192 One of two bad wayes you must conceit me, Either a coward, or a Flatterer. 1626 R. .Bernard Isle of Man (1627) 141 He having conceited himselfe to be free. 1658 W. Burton Itin. Anton. 188 Antiquity conceited this Sea most dangerous. 1695 Tryon Dreams & Vis. vi. 85 Things which they conceit to be Innocent and Indiferent. 1728 Pope Dune. in. 184 note. Let not this name.. be conceited to mean the learned Olaus Wormius. 1816 Southey in Q. Rev. 337 Alfieri began to conceit himself already a poet. 1878 Seeley Stein III. 565 Conceiting himself to be made of better clay than other men.

c. with obj. clause. Now chiefly dial. 1606 G. W[oodcocke] tr. Hist. Ivstine 4 b. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. 1 If any man conceit that this is the lot and portion of the meane sort onely. 1642 Perkins Prof. Bk. i. §37. 17, I conceit such grant is good. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 141, I conceited he should not kill me. 1772 Priestley Inst. Relig. (1782) I. 322 Arts of sorcery which they conceit that he learned in Egypt. 1823 De Quincey King of Hay ti Wks. XII. 68 Never conceit that I shall lend any the more countenance .. to your connection. [1876 Whitby Gloss., ‘I consate you’ll be frae Lunnun’. 1877 in Holderness Gloss. 1878 Cumbrld. Gloss., ‘I consate you’re a stranger here¬ away’. 1881 Leicestersh. Word-bk., ‘Ah consate it war’, i.e. I think it was.]

f3. intr. To form a conception, think, conceive. Const, of {on), subord. clause. ? Obs. 1599 Warn. Faire Worn. 1. 581 You shall do me wrong If otherwise you do conceit of me. 1601 R. Johnson Kingd. & Commw. 166 The Italians conceiting marueilous highly of themselues. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iii. iii. 149 One, that so imperfectly conceits [Qq. conjects]. 1614 T. Adams Devil's Banquet 308 So Hierome conceiteth on those words. 1667 E. Chamberlayne St. Gt. Brit. 1. iii. x. (1743) 256 The sword of St. Paul, not the dagger of William Walworth, as some have conceited. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles 1. 11. viii. 126 The Laurel was.. that with which, they conceited, he crowned his head. 1828 Scott F.M. Perth xvi, Another strain of minstrelsy, and, as the Bonnet-maker conceited, one which approached much nearer.

4. trans. To fill or inspire with a conceit or fancy. 1587 Greene Euphues Wks. (1882) VI. 233 Whose dreames were but sweete slumbers conceipted by imagination of the beauty of his Polixena. 1590- Orl. Fur. Wks. (1861) 96 To plague the Palatine with jealousy, And to conceit him with some deep extreme. 1876 Blackie Songs Relig. & L. 227 Pert witlings fling crude fancies round As wanton whim conceits them,

b. refl. (cf. self-conceit). 1809 J. Black tr. Schlegel's Lect. Dram. Art & Lit. iii. (1876) 50 Conceiting themselves that they have far surpassed the ancients. 1829 Sir W. Hamilton Discuss. (1853) 21 We..conceit ourselves that we contemplate absolute existence. 1873 F. Hall Mod. English 18 To conceit ourselves that our progeny will be satisfied with our English.

5. To have a good conceit of, to take a fancy to, ‘fancy’. Now dial. 1589 Greene Tullies Love Wks. 1882 VII. 154 [Lentulus] both conceited the methode, and allowed of the manner. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. ix. xliv. (1612) 209 Yea that conceit such Poemes as more learned not conceaue, Reade not the rest. 1706 De Foe Jure Div. Introd. 2 The strong unbounded Lust of Sov’reign Rule. Makes him conceit the Prince, forget the Fool. 1786 Mrs. Bennett Juv. Indiscr. iii. 107, I should never conceit a dress that had not afforded the poor devils a few yards for themselves. 1830 Lamb Pawnbroker's D. in Blacktv. XXVII. 97 That gentlewoman might conceit a favourite chemise that had descended to her. 1832 Miss Mitford Village Ser. v. (1863) 365, I shall never conceit the sight of a perch again. 1876 Mid- Yorksh. Gloss., ‘I can't consate that man’s face, somehow’.

f6. To conceive as a purpose or design; = conceive 7. Obs. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1621) 139 Othoman .. began now .. to conceit greater matters, for the further increase of his honor. 1614 Cornwallis in Gutch Coll. Cur. I. 166 What I had conceited to speak in Parliament. 1638 Heywood Wise Worn. 11. i. Wks. 1874 V. 297, I have conceited, to have Luce married to this blunt Gentleman.

17. To conceive (hope, a liking, etc.);

=

conceive 6. Obs. a 1641 Seer. Mem. Earl of Leicester (1706) 175, I conceited hope that he might.. become in time an honorable., neighbour.

Hence con'ceiting vbl. sb. 1641 Milton Ch. Discipl. 1 From her perverse conceiting of God and holy things, she had fallen to believe no God at all. 1644 Digby Nat. Bodies i. (1658) 3 Our unwary conceiting that things are in their own natures after the same fashion as we consider them in our understanding.

CONCEITED conceited (kan'siitid), ppl. a. [f. conceit sb. and v. + -ED.] I. Chiefly from the sb. f 1. Of a person: a. Having a conceit, conception, intelligence, wit, a mind (of such a kind). Obs. 1542 Udall Erasm. Apoph. p. xxvi, Merie conceipted. 1594 Marlowe & Nashe Dido in, O dull conceited Dido! 159^ Barret Theor. Warres 1. i. 6 Your thirde quicke conceipted man. 1647 Lilly Chr. Astrol. clxxix. 752 Humane, rationall, and pleasantly conceited.

fb. Having a good ‘conceit’: intelligent, ingenious, clever: said of persons and their works. 1593 Shaks. Lucr. 1371 Cloud-kissing Illion .. Which the conceipted Painter drew so prowd. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho., Sorts of Soyle 33 Obseruations.. such as I haue partely drawne from conceipted wits.

fc. Clever, witty, amusing: said of persons and their words or writings. Obs. B. Jonson Ev. Man in Hum. in. ii, You are conceited, Sir. 1605 Camden Rem. (1637) 403 A few conceited merry and laughing Epitaphes. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. ii. in. (1651) 259 The Egyptians.. are commended to be.. a conceited merry Nation. 1649 Ld. Herbert Hen. VIII, an. 1534 The pleasure he had in his conceited and merry language. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 365 Conceited or witty, lepidus. 1598

2. Having an opinion, opinioned, of opinion; esp. having an opinion of such a kind: -minded, -affected, -disposed. (Cf. conceit v. 4.) Now dial. 1587 Fleming Contn. Holinshed III. 1552/2 Wherewith he could not but be pleasantlie conceipted. 1605 Verstegan Dec. Intell. i. (1628) 6 The first language.. whereof diuers haue bin diuersely conceited. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 1. lxiii. (1739) 128 The people [were] well-conceited of the King’s aims. 1662 H. Stubbe Ind. Nectar, ii. 10 Very unpleasant to taste, if they be not very well conceited thereof. 1664 Evelyn Pomona (1729) 96 They are strongly conceited, that this addition .. doth .. meliorate their cider. a 1677 Barrow Serm. (1683) II. ii. 27 To be well conceited, and well affected toward his Maker. 1877 Peacock N.W. Lincolnsh. Gloss., ‘I’m consated he’ll kill his sen’ wi’ drink’.

fb. Possessed with a good opinion of; = wellconceited in prec. Obs. Capt. Smith Virginia 11. 34 Of our Chirurgians they were so conceited that they beleeued any Plaister would heale any hurt. 1669 Worlidge Syst. Agric. (1681) 38 So much conceited of a Novelty. 1683 tr. Erasmus’ Moriae Enc. 45 Be yourself thoroughly conceited of your deserts. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. III. 245 This proud nation fondly conceited of its antiquity. 1624

fc. Well disposed, favourably minded, to. Obs. 1618 Latham 2nd Bk. Falconry (1633) 14 Many men., will hardly be perswaded to be thereto conceited.

3. Having an overweening opinion of oneself, or one’s own qualities, etc.; vain. Orig. selfconceited. (The principal existing sense.) [1597 Thynne in Animadv. (1865) Introd. 99 The selfe conceyted Mr. Savile, provoste of Eatone. 1751 Smollett Per. Pic. (1779) II. lxix. 240 Assuming the air of a selfconceited dupe.] 1608-11 Bp. Hall Medit. & Vows Wks. 1837 VIII. 27 A conceited man must be a foole, for that over-weening opinion he hath of himselfe, excludes all opportunity of purchasing knowledge. 1707 Hearne Collect. 5 May II. 11 He is one of the conceitedest men living. 1710 Lady M. W. Montague Lett, lxvii. in A talking, impertinent, vain, and conceited creature. 1870 Emerson Soc. & Solit., Clubs Wks. (Bohn) III. 95 One of those conceited prigs who value nature only as it feeds.. them. 1872 Darwin Emotions xiii. 331 The conceited are rarely shy; for they value themselves much too highly to expect depreciation.

b. Const, of (f in) oneself, one's own qualities. E. Elton Expos. Romans vii. (1622) 190 They are highly conceited of themselues. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) III. 81 Conceited of his own talents. 1736 Butler Anal. 1. vi. 157 Highly conceited in his superior knowledge. 1876 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. I. 1. iv. 203 The less a man knows, the more conceited he is of his proficiency. 1618

4. Fanciful, fantastical, whimsical. Now only dial. = Full of notions, fastidious. Shaks. {title), Troylus and Cresseid.. with the conceited wooing of Pandarus Prince of Licia. 1649 Milton Eikon. Pref. (1851) 332 The conceited portraiture before his Book.. sett there to catch fools. 1681 W. Robertson Phraseol. Gen. (1693) 365 Conceited or fantastical, ineptus. 1699 Bentley Phal. 263 ’Tis a conceited word of the Poet’s making. 1855 Whitby Gloss., A consated body, a person given to foolish or nervous notions. 1864 Yorksh. dial., Kirkby (from correspt.), She was always very conceited oyer her food. The cows are that conceited they will not drink after the others. 1609

fb. Fancifully dressed or attired. Obs. c 1575 G. Harvey Letter-bk. (Camden Soc.) 98 Delicate in speeche, qweynte in araye, conceitid in all poyntes. 1595 S. Edwardes in Shaks. Cent. Praise 17 Stately troupes rich conceited.

II. From the vb.

5. Conceived, devised, arch. 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas 1. i. (1641) 3/1 Some fantastick fore-conceited Plot. 1884 Symonds Shaks. Predecess. xiii. 523 Some of the pictures in this play are daintily conceited.

fb. Imagined, fancied; imaginary. Obs. 1610 Guillim Heraldry 11. iv. (1660) 56 A portion thereof, distinguished .. only by a conceited line of partition, never heretofore heard of. 1665 J. Webb Stone-Heng (1725) 220 His conceited Building of Stone-Heng by the Danes. 1667 Flavel Saint Indeed (1754) 58 A guilty conscience is more terrified with conceited dangers, than a pure conscience is with real ones. 1703 Quick Dec. Wife's Sister 27 Imaginary and conceited Expedients.

f6. Ingeniously devised; ingenious. Obs.

CONCEIVE

649

x594 Plat Jewel-ho. Title, Diuerse new and conceited Experiments. Ibid. Div. New Exper. 5 In my conceyted booke of gardening. Eng. Housew. 11. ii. (1668) 8 Banqueting fruit and conceited dishes. 1644 Evelyn Diary (1827) I. 170 A conceyted chayre to sleep in with the legs stretcht out. 1682 Wheeler Journ. Greece 1. 74 A conceited Chariot, or, to tell the truth, a Cart. 1615 Markham

[f.

prec.

+

(k3n'si:v3b(9)l),

conceiveable.

a.

Also

6-7

[f. conceive v. -v -able.]

11. That can be received or taken in. Obs. (Cf.

7. Fancifully made; ‘fancy’. Obs.

con'ceitedly, adv.

conceivable

-ly2.]

In a

conceited manner. fl. Cleverly, wittily, ingeniously. Obs. 1606 Holland Sueton. 21 Cicero most pleasantly and conceitedly [said]. 1607 Topsell Serpents (1608) 653 A witty check .. conceitedly to rebuke and hit in the teeth those shrewd women.

2. Fancifully, whimsically; in the manner of a conceit, arch. 1588 J. Harvey Disc. Probleme 129 Conceitedly and phantastically devised. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. iii. Notes 53 Sir Philip Sidney, to fit his Sonnet.. conceitedly addes a froward, but chast, Lady for the seuenth. 1635 Wither Emblems To Rdr., Bookes conceitedly composed. 1827 Q. Rev. XXXV. 411 Horne Tooke’s.. work, so happily denominated Eirea nrepoevra, and so conceitedly ‘Diversions of Purley’.

3. In a conceited or self-satisfied manner. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. ix. xlvi. (1612) 216 Martialists in Discipline .. the auncient vse, conceitedly, doe bar. 1670 in Phenix (1721) I. 364 The conceitedly-learned Mayor. 1795 Phantoms of Cloisters I. 170, ‘I mean’, said he, conceitedly, ‘when you’ll have the honour of being Lady Aberton’. 1867 Carlyle Remin. (1881) II. 8 Thoroughly insignificant, conceitedly harmless.

con'ceitedness.

[f. as prec. + -ness.] fl. Cleverness, intelligence; wit. Obs.

conceive 5, quot. 1587.) 1586 T. B. La Primaud. Fr. Acad. (1589) 1. 71 That, .we might finde therein apt and conceiveable foode. 2. That can De conceived, imagined, or thought of; imaginable, supposable. Often (like imaginable) an emphatic equivalent for ‘just credible’, ‘at all credible’ (of statements, etc.); also used to strengthen all, any, etc. in the sense ‘all or any that can be even imagined or thought of; cf. ‘any mortal thing’. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. in. xxi. 157 That he remained ignorant of this account it is not easily conceivable. 1656 tr. Hobbes' Elem. Philos. (1839) 81 Such things as have some conceivable cause. 1802 Paley Nat. Theol. xxvii. (1819) 481 A particle.. minuter than all assignable, all conceivable dimension. 1858 Mansel Bampton Lect. ii. (ed. 4) 32 Consciousness.. is only conceivable as a relation. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) I. vi. 450 It is just conceivable that Duncan refused homage to Cnut. 1879 McCarthy Own Times II. xxviii. 327 He never seemed to have a moment’s doubt on any conceivable question. b. as sb. A conceivable thing. 1659 H. More Immort. Soul (1662) 61 These are the first conceivables in Matter. 1865 Mill Exam. Hamilton 64 Inconceivables are incessantly becoming Conceivables as our experience becomes enlarged. con'ceivableness. [f. prec. + -ness.]

conceivably (ksn'siivabli), adv.

1603 Florio Montaigne 11. xii. (1632) 271 This conceitednesse which we call reason. 1691 Wood Ath. Oxon. II. 537 The forwardness.. and conceitedness of the Youth.

f2. Fancifulness; imagination. Obs. 1669 Woodhead St. Teresa 11. i. 4 All proceeded from conceitedness and fancy. 1708 T. Smith in Hearne's Collect. 24 July II. 121, I.. pityed his weaknes and conceitednes.

3. Self-conceit. 1601 Dent Pathw. Heaven 311 Wee see, what a wide gate into Hell, conceitednesse is. 1665 Pepys Diary 23 Oct., I am troubled with the much talk and conceitedness of Mrs. Williams. 1741 Richardson Pamela II. 157 Were Conceitedness, Vanity, and Pride, to take hold of my frail Heart! 1816 J. Scott Vis. Paris 160 This pragmatical conceitedness, which converts courtesy into insult.

Quality

of being conceivable. 1731 Bailey, Conceivableness, the being capable to be conceived or understood. [Hence in Johnson.] 1877 E. R. Conder Bas. Faith iv. 146 Are we, then, to deny not only the conceivableness but the existence of the Absolute? [f. as prec.

+

-ly2.] In a conceivable manner: as may be imagined or supposed; imaginably, possibly. 1625 Bp. Mountagu App. Caesar 61 The first thing he.. possibly and conceiveably could doe. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. i. 4 Being truth it selfe [he cannot] conceiveably admit the impossible society of error. 1841 Myers Cath. Th. in. §9. 33 The testimony of the best men .. may conceivably not be trustworthy. conceive (kan'siiv),

v.

Forms:

3-4

conseiue,

-saiue, (3 ? -ciue), 3-6 -ceue, 3-7 -ceiue, -ceyue, 4 -sayfe, -saywe, (Sc.) -saf, 4-5 -seyue, -sayue, 4-6 -saue, 5 -cayue, -sawe, 6-7 -ceaue, 7 -ceave, 7conceive. [a. OF. concev-eir, -oir, (stressed stem con'ceiv-):—L.

concipere,

altogether

+

capere to take.

The

assimilated

verbs

1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb.) 23 The Dolphines (the sweete conceipters of Musicke) fetcht their carreers on the waves. 1598 Barret Theor. Warres 1. i. 5 Thus much.. to our inueterate conceiters of bowes and blacke billes.

Romanic langs. have -ere, -ire: cf. Pr. concebre,

2. One inventor.

who

conceives

or

imagines;

an

Witchcraft Ded. 11 Chimerical Conceiters, and Coiners of Fables. 1718 Bp. Hutchinson

t con'ceitful, a. Obs. [f. conceit sb. + -ful.] Full of ‘conceit’; clever, witty; imaginative. 1594 {title), Diana; or, the excellent conceitful Sonnets of H. C[onstable]. c 1595 J. Dickenson Sheph. Compl. (1878) 14 Whose golden lines are mongst conceitfull men, Esteem’d as doth his labours best behooue. 1607 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iv. 1. (1641) 201 O richest Arras, artificiall wrought With liveliest colours of conceipt-full Thought.

con'ceitist. [f.

conceit sb. + -ist.] A framer of

conceits; an inventor. 1628 Feltham Resolves 11. 160 As a conceitest, it hath laid on so many colours, that the counterfeit is more various than the patterne.

f con'ceitive, a. Obs. rare~Given to uttering conceits; witty, arch. 1580 North Plutarch 189 One of the Ptolomees was called Lamyros: to say, conceitive.

con'ceitless, a. [f.

conceit sb. + -less.] Void of conceit; fthoughtless; fwithout conception or apprehension. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. iv. ii. 96 Think’st thou I am so shallow, so conceitlesse, To be seduced by thy flattery. 1613 W. Browne Sheph. Pipe Wks. 1772 III. 29 He conceitlesse was, he nat knew to what place he was bent.

conceity (kan'siiti), a. Chiefly Sc. [see-y.] Full of conceit: -[ingenious, witty, fantastic (obs.)\ abounding in conceits, or in self-conceit. 1606 Birnie Kirkburiall vi. (Jam.), The conceaty resolution of Theodore in answer to the tyrant Lysimachus. 1675 J. Durham Ten Commandm. To Rdr. D ij a (Jam.), Overcostly, curious, vain, and conceaty dressing and decking of the body. 1822 Galt Steamboat 339 (Jam.)‘He’s .. a wee conceity of himsel’. 1868 J. H. Stirling in N. Brit. Rev. XLIX. 366 [Browning’s] ‘In a Gondola’.. is soft and boneless somehow.. and, so to speak, conceity. 1873 W. Carleton Over the Hills, She was quite conceity.

conceivability (kansiiva'biliti). Quality conceivable. -ity.]

or

condition

[f.

next + of being

1825 Coleridge Aids Reft. 97 The idea of the former is necessary to the conceivability of the latter. 1859 E. Darwin in D.'s Life Lett. (1887) II. 234 Beyond all probability or conceivability.

to

F.

f. con-

fcon'ceiter. Obs. [f. conceits. + -er1.] 1. One who conceits or is fond of; a fancier.

form of the word is in

-ere,

while

other

Sp. concebir. It. concepere and -cepere. Nearly all the senses found in Fr. and Eng. were already developed in L., where the primary notion was app. ‘to take effectively, take to oneself, take in and

hold’.

The

development

is

thus

partly

parallel to that of catch (esp. in branches VII, VIII),

which

word

may

be

substituted

for

conceive in some uses.] I.

To

conceive

seed

or

offspring:

with

extensions of this sense. 1. trans. Of a female: To receive (seed) in the womb; to become pregnant with (young). (Cf. CATCH v. 29-32, and quot. under conceit sb. io.) a 1300 Cursor M. 20822 (Cott.) (ms leuedi.. Conceiued thoru pehali gast batblisful child, c 1400 Maundev. (Roxb.) xv. 66 Scho was chosen.. for to consayfe Ihesu Criste and for to bere him. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 36b, Suche a woman shall conceyue a man chylde at suche a tyme. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde 14 When the seede is conceauyd in at this gate or porte. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado 1. i. 240 That a woman conceiued me, I thanke her: that she brought mee vp, I likewise giue her most humble thankes. 1611 Bible Heb. xi. 11 Through faith also Sara her selfe receiued strength to conceiue seede. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 766 My womb conceiv’d A growing burden. 1709 Steele & Add. Tatler No. 90 |f 2 She conceived a Child by him. 1880 Muirhead tr. Gaius 1. §64 Those [children] whom a woman has conceived in promiscuous intercourse. b. pass. To be created or formed in the womb; to be engendered. (Sometimes not regarded as the action of the mother, esp. in expressions originating in the Eng. version of the Creed.) i)k, kon(t)J), v. [f. as concher] trans. In chocolate manufacture: to mix or knead. 1924 Sunday at Home Nov. 80/2 ‘Conching’ machines, in which it [rc. chocolate] is pushed to and fro by rollers, precede the moulding department. 1962 Sunday Times (Colour Suppl.) 18 Mar. 27/2 (Advt.), When you make chocolate you have to conche it. This means mixing and kneading it in a special machine for a very long time, even days on end, to develop its smoothness and flavour. 1963 Economist 8 June 1031/2 Elaborate machinery designed for churning (‘conching’) chocolate.

conched

('korjkid, kDijkt), ppl. a.

[f. conch + -ed2.] Having or furnished with a conch (in various senses: see the sb.). 1834 Ainsworth Rookwood i. iv, Its conched water god. 1842 Prichard Nat. Hist. Man 32 Very long ears, conched upon the back. 1845 Petrie Eccl. Archii. Irel. 11. §3. 162 The

conched semicircular absis at the east end.

concher (’kmjkaCr)).

+ -er1.] One who ladles out chocolate into a conchermachine. b. concher-machine, a machine having shell-like appliances which work the chocolate and keep it plastic. 1921

[f. conch

Diet. Occup. Terms (1927) §448.

conchie,

var. conchy.

conchifer ('kDijkifsfr)). Zool.

[mod. f.

L. concha

(bivalve) shell + -fer bearing: in F. conchifere.]

A bivalve mollusc of the class Conchifera. 1836 Todd Cycl. Anat. I. 695/2 The family of monomyary Conchifers. 1847 Ansted Anc. World iv. 55 The brachiopods .. were .. superseded .. by the higher conchifers.

|| conchifera (kDrj'kifara), sb. pi. Zool. [mod.L., neuter plural of prec.] A division of Molluscs, the Lamellibranchiata or ordinary bivalves, as the Oyster, etc. As originally constituted by Lamarck, it included also the Brachiopoda. By Gegenbaur used to include also the Gastropoda with the exception of the Placophora or Chitons. 1828 Stark Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 72 The Conchifera never crawl on a ventral disk or foot like many of the Mollusca. 1851 Richardson Geol. viii. 233 The Conchifera are all enclosed in bivalved shells articulated together in a hinge¬ like manner, .the one valve covers the right, and the other the left side of the body; a position the reverse of that of the brachiopods, where one valve is dorsal and the other ventral. 1854 Woodward Mollusca (1856) 47 The dextral valve of the conchifera.

conchiferous

(kDtj'kifarss), a. [f. as prec. + -ous.] 1. Producing a shell, shell-bearing; sometimes spec, belonging to the Conchifera; bivalve. 1833 Lyell Princ. Geol. III. 230 [Cypris] moults its integuments annually, which the conchiferous molluscs do not. 1839 Todd Cycl. Anat. II. 380/2 In all the conchiferous Gasteropods. 1853 Lytton My Novel 11. ii, Periwinkles, Blackamoor’s teeth.. and other specimens of the conchiferous ingenuity of Nature.

2. Geol. shells.

Characterized by the presence of

1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 130 When our oldest conchiferous rocks were produced. 1853 Phillips Rivers Yorksh. iv. 136 This is also a shelly series, and is 20 feet thick .. The strata of these richly conchiferous beds.

conchiform ('kDijkifoim), a.

rareShell¬

1900 Min. Mag. XII. 366 Conchite resembles aragonite and ktypeite. 1951 C. Palache et al. Dana's Syst. Min. II. 191 Conchite.. was a name given to a supposed new polymorph of CaCO, occurring in certain shells later shown to be aragonite.

conchitic (kDrfkitik), a. Geol. [f.

conchite1 + -ic.] Abounding in (fossil) shells, conchiferous. 1811 Pinkerton Petral. I. 441 A conchitic limestone. 1865 in Page Handbh. Geol. Terms.

conchitis (knri'kaitis). 4 a + -ITIS.] concha or external ear. concha

1900 Dorland

Path. [f. conch 6, Inflammation of the

Med. Diet. 170/2.

concho-grass ('knntfau-grais, -ae-).

A local name for the grass Panicum Texanum, Texas Millet, cultivated for forage in Texas and adjoining states. 1884 Vasey Agric. Grasses of U.S. 36 It.. has been called Concho grass in some parts; in others Colorado bottom grass.

conchoid

sb. and a. [ad. Gr. Koyx°eat man closede a confeccioun of brymston and of blak salt in a vessel of bras, and sette hit on pe fire. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iv. 1. iv, Potable Gold, Mercury, and many other chymicall confections.

b. A medicinal preparation compounded of various drugs; in later use, spec, one compounded with a sweetening and preserving agent. 1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. xvii. xi. (1495) 609 Laye the same confexion to the sore wythout. C1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. 94 (MS. A) Leie on J?is confeccioun maad of flour of wheete & honey & jus of smalache. 1549 Compl. Scot. ix. 80 That confectione vas callit to name eftiruart, antidotum mitridates. 1585 Lloyd Treas. Health Bv, Make a confeccon of the floure of Fenell Seede in a Glasse with wyne and annoynt the head therwyth. 1611 Bible Ecclus. xxxviii. 8 Of such doeth the Apothecarie make a confection [Wyclif pymentis of swotenesse]. 1812 Paris Pharmacol. (1829) II. 177 Confectiones.. under this title the London College comprehends the conserves and electuaries of its former Pharmacopoeias. 1875 H. C. Wood Therap. (1879) 18 Confections are medicinal substances beaten up with sugar into a pasty mass.

fc. spec. A prepared poison, a deadly potion. 1477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 49 Here is the confection y* thou must drinke. 1547-64 Bauldwin Mor. Philos. 1. li, After he [Socrates] had commended his soule to God, hee dranke the confection. 1586 A. Day Engl. Secretarie 11. (1625) 98 A venemous confection. 1611 Shaks. Cymb. v. v. 246. 1658 Ussher Ann. vi. 572 Well skilled in Confections of the poyson of Serpents.

d. A prepared dish or delicacy; now, a preparation of fruit, spices, sugar, or the like, used as a relish or dainty; a preserve, sweetmeat, comfit. 1393 Gower Conf. III. 23 Confection of cokes. 1:1440 Promp. Parv. 90 Confectyon of spyces. 01536 Tindale Expos. Matt. (Parker Soc.) 97 To banquet.. of all manner of fruits and confections. 1583 Stubbes Anat. Abus. 1. (1877) 102 Sweet condyments and delicat confections of spiceries. 1626 Bacon Sylva §705 They have in Turkey.. certaine Confections, which they call Serbets, which are like Candied Conserves. 1725 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Preserve, To make a thick Confection of Grapes. 1779 Forrest Voy. N. Guinea 242 Many salvers were covered with confections and sweet cakes. 1888 Pall Mall G. 25 Sept. 5/1 ‘Drop a penny into the slot’ and you can .. obtain .. a pennyworth of confections. e. fig. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 11. vi. (1739) 28 A Confection made for the Arch-bishop’s appetite, to cure a distemper between him and the King.

f6. A literary or musical composition. ? Obs. 1605 Sylvester Du Bartas Ded., No Selfe-presuming of my Witts perfection (In what is mine of this Divine Confection). 1844 H. F. Chorley Music & M. III. 269 A young lady in a sacque sate singing some ancient confection by Mondonville.

|| 7. Dress-making. The French word for any ready-made article of attire, used particularly, in reference to fashionable female apparel, of mantles, cloaks, wraps, etc., put on over the ordinary indoor dress. 1885 Globe 31 Jan. 7/4 The confections that are intended to be retained over toilettes of this class are very elaborately trimmed. 1886 Besant Childr. Gibeon 16 A dainty confection of pale blue silk, called, I think, surat. 8. Comb., as confection-closet; confection-pan,

a pan for drying sweets, bonbons, etc., in which they are kept in constant rolling motion. 1806-7 J- Beresford Miseries Hum. Life (1826) Post. Groans No. 19 Continually losing the choicest articles of the larder, cellar, and confection-closet.

confection (ksn'fekjsn), v.

[f. prec. sb.: cf. mod.F. confectionner in sense 3.] 1. trans. To prepare for use with sugar, syrup, or the like; to make into a confection; to mix, make up as a condiment or seasoned delicacy. Also fig. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1541) 30 b, Gynger. .grene, or well confectioned in syrope. Ibid. 44 b, Hote wynes and swete, or confectioned with spices. 1562 Leigh Armorie (1597) 124 Sweet fruits and daintie delicates, confectioned with curious Cookerie. 1623 Favine Theat. Hon. 11. xii. 165 Neuerthelesse it was confexioned with bitternesse and crosses. 1662 H. Stubbe Ind. Nectar v. 91 A cup of Chocolatte well confectioned comforts and strengthens the Stomach. 1830 Fraser's Mag. I. 527 Pelham’s recipe for confectioning the condiment hight A Man of Fashion. 1879 F. S. Bridges Round the World 81 [He] confectioned a sort of punch out of saki, claret, sliced oranges, and .. sugar.

2. To treat with confections or sweetmeats. rare. 1882 J. Parker Apost. Life (1884) III. 137 We do not come to the throne of God to be hugged and comforted and confectioned.

|| 3. To make up (an article [Gallicism, after F. Confectionner.]

of

attire).

1839 F. A. Kemble Resid. in Georgia (1863) 134, I have .. spent considerable time in what the French call ‘confectioning’ baby bundles. 1876 Miss Braddon J. Haggard's Dau. I. viii. 258 Naomi made her own dresses.. and occasionally confectioned some decorative article for Judith. 1880 Mrs. Forrester Roy & V. II. 153 Confectioning a piece of fine point lace. Hence con'fectioned ppl. a.; confectioning

vbl. sb. and ppl. a. 1576 Newton Lemnie's Complex. (1633) 148 Some confectioned oyntments. 1650 H. Brooke Conserv. Health 148 Confectioning, simpling, or an acquisition of the knowledge of Herbs or Drugs.

confectionary (kanfckjansn), a. and sb. confection

+

with B. maker of

-ary:

[f. cf. med.L. confections,

confectibnari-us apothecary.] A. adj. Of the nature of a confection, comfit, or sweetmeat; of or pertaining to confections or confectioners’ work. 1669 W. Simpson Hydrol. Chynt. 104 The Galenical Shop-Cordials, and their other Confectionary Medicaments. 1790 Cowper On Receipt Mother's Piet. 61 Thy morning bounties ere I left my home, The biscuit, or confectionary plum. 1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser. 1. (1863) 221 The .. unnameable confectionary doings over which she presided. 1861 Sat. Rev. XLI. 489/2 The peculiarly vulgar stone teredos—ill copied, in a confectionary spirit.

B. sb. fl. A maker of confections; a confectioner. Obs. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn, ii. xxii. 80 We make a few poesies to hould in our hands, but no man bringeth them to the confectionary that Receits mought be made of them for vse of life. [But this is taken by some as a place.] 1611 Bible j Sam. viii. 13 And he will take your daughters to be confectionaries, and to be cookes, and to be bakers, a 1641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. 233 He was a Cook, or Confectionary. Ibid. 298 The woman.. was an excellent Confectionary, very cunning in poisons.

2. A place where confections are kept or prepared.

(But some take quot. 1607 in sense 1.) [1607 Shaks. Timon iv. iii. 260 My selfe, Who had the world as my Confectionarie.] 1616 Surfl. & Markh. Country Farme 585 The Confectionarie or Closet of sweet meats. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1812) II. 226 (D.) Here, ladies, are the keys of the stores, of the confectionary, of the wine-vaults. 1839 Mrs. Gore in Tait's Mag. VI. 650 The confectionary of the convent of Sancta Benedicta.

3. A confectionary preparation; a sweetmeat. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe (1871) 36 Aboue all junquetries or confectionaries whatsoeuer. 1714 Fr. Bk. of Rates 102 Sugar .. to be made use of in Confectionaries, Physick, and the like. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby 1. iv, Ever and anon she .. insisted upon his taking some particular confectionary, because it was a favourite of her own.

4. Improperly used for confectionery, meaning the confectioner’s art. 1743 Lond. Gf Country Brew. 11. (ed. 2) Advt., Five Hundred new Receipts in Cookery, Confectionary, Pastry, Preserving, Conserving, and Pickling. 1774 Warton Hist. Eng. Poetry (1840) III. xliv. 139 Immediately two hundred dishes of the most costly cookery and confectionary were served up. 1800 tr. Lagrange's Chem. II. 180 The great uses of sugar.. especially in confectionary. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) III. 281 The delights, as they are esteemed, of Athenian confectionary.

t con'fectionate, pa. pple. Obs. rare~l. [f. confection sb. or v. + -ate2: cf. affectionate, and F. confectionne.] = confectioned. 1533 Elyot Cast. Helthe confectionate .. with hony.

(1541)

44a,

Fruites

t con'fectionate, v. Obs. [f. confection sb. + -ate3; cf. compassionate, affectionate vb., and F. confectionner.] trans. = confection v. 1589 Nashe Almond for P. 4 The filth of the stewes, distild into ribauldry termes, cannot confectionate a more intemperate stile then his Pamphlets. 1656 Earl Monm. Advt. fr. Parnass. 360 We hear that a great King .. that he might confectionate a base minion of his, etc. [Cf. next, sense 2 fig.]

confectioner (ksn'fekJsnsCr)). [f. confection v. + -er1.] A maker of confections. f 1. A compounder of medicines, poisons, etc. 1606 Holland Sueton. 195 One Locusta .. appeached and brought to light divers confectioners of poysons. 1651 R. Wittie tr. Primrose's Pop. Err. iv. xxxvi. 356 Pedling Quacksalvers, Mountibanks, Confectioners.

2. a. One who makes confections, sweetmeats, candies, cakes, light pastry, etc.; now, esp. one who makes such articles for public sale. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Confacionador, a confectioner. 1632 Massinger City Madam 11. i, Most of the shops Of the best confectioners in London ransacked. 1727 Bradley Fam. Diet. s.v. Confectioner, The confectioners and other officers in Quality’s houses ought to be diligent in keeping their sweetmeats in good order. 1848 Mill Pol. Econ. 1. iii. § 1 The confectioner who makes bonbons for the momentary pleasure of a sense of taste. 1871 H. Ainsworth Tower Hill in. vii, A host of purveyors, cooks, confectioners.. and grooms of the stable, with led horses, were sent on. 1886 Hall Caine Son of Hagar 1. iii, Two sisters who lived by keeping a small confectioner’s shop in Whitehaven. fig- 1652 Benlowe Theoph. 1. lxvii, Natures prime Confectioner, the Bee. 1656 Earl Monm. Advt.fr. Parnass. 360 These unfortunate Confectioners cover over this scum of people .. with the sugar of honourable imployments.

b. confectioner's custard: a sweet creamy confection used as a filling for cakes, etc. 1906 Mrs. Beeton Househ. Managem. xxxi. 910 Confectioner's custard.. yolks of egg .. milk .. sugar .. potato flour.. gelatine, flavouring essence. 1951 Good Housek. Home Encycl. 380/1 Sponge sandwiches.. are often split open and spread with .. confectioner’s custard.

confectionery (kan'fekjsnsri). [f. prec. + -y: see -ery. In all the senses often wrongly spelt -ary, by confusion with confectionary a. and sb.] 1. a. Things made or sold by a confectioner; a collective name for sweetmeats and confections. [1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde ’j'l Ambre, muske, frankencense, gallia muscata, and confection nere (sic.)] 1769 Mrs. Raffald Eng. Housekpr. (1778) p. ii, The receipts for the confectionary are such as I daily sell in my own shop. 1791 Mrs. Radcliffe Rom. Forest xi, He pressed her to partake of a variety of confectioneries. Mod. Stalls on which all sorts of cheap confectionery were displayed. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 644 He having previously spotted on the printed pricelist.. coffee 2d., confectionery do, and honestly well worth twice the money. 1959 Chambers's Encycl. III. 837/2 The main ingredients in modern confectionery consist of sugar, brown and white, treacle [etc.].

b. A course of sweetmeats at dinner. 1847 Disraeli Tancred v. ii, After confectionary.. the chieftains praised God.

2. The art and business of a confectioner. 1872 Yeats Hist. Comm. 219 Gingerbread making and confectionery are now separate departments of the baker’s art. [See Confectionary B. 4.]

3. A confectioner’s shop. 1803 E. S. Bowne Girl's Life (1888) 156, I never go by a toy shop, or confectionery without longing to have them [sc. children] here. 1887 Courier-Jrnl. (Louisville, Ky.) 21 Jan. 6/4 Mrs. Jett started a confectionery at Lexington and afterward .. she established millineries.

4. a. attrib., as confectionery shop, etc. 1801 Mar. Edgeworth Angelina x. (1832) 61 Mrs. Bertrand kept a large confectionary and fruit shop. 1825 J. Neal Brother Jon. II. 342 Such.. as were to be had of the confectionary shops.

b. attrib. Of a building or style of architecture: resembling an elaborate piece of confectionery.

CONFECTIONESS (Cf. quot. 1861 s.v. confectionary a. and quot. 1879 s.v. wedding-cake (wedding vbl. sb.).) 1897 Daily Nevis 15 Sept. 8/3 This Muscovite style is at first disappointing... We are apt to be reminded by it of the wedding-cake and master works of confectionery architecture. 1910 T. E. Lawrence Let. 16 Dec. (1938) 92 The Turks, when they get a glorious broad wall-space .. will insist on fretting the wall into little confectionery-arcades.

t con'fectioness. Obs. nonce-wd. [improperly formed for confectionress: see -ess.] A female confectioner. 1640 Brathwait Boulster L. 160 Art had showne her selfe such a Confectionesse, as nothing was there wanting which might enliven Nature.

con'fective, a. nonce-wd. [f. L. confect- ppl. stem of conficere (see confect) + -ive.] Pertaining to the making of confections. 1828 Blackw. Mag. XXIII. 796 The entremets.. Bedeck’d with all the pride of paste, Confective prowess shows.

f'confectory, a. Obs. [ad. L. confectori-us (in sb. -um), f. confector, agent-n. from conficere'. see -ory.] = prec. 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche iv. cxlvii. (R.), In which the wanton might Of confectory art endeavour’d how To charm all tastes to their sweet overthrow.

con'fectory, sb. Anglicized form of L. confectorium ‘slaughtering-place of beasts’: given by Ogilvie as = confectionery 3. f con'fecture. Obs. Also 6-our(e. [ad. med.L. confectura a confection, L. confectura preparation, f. ppl. stem of L. conficere to confect: see -ure.] A preparation of drugs, of preserved fruit, sweets, etc.; = confection, comfiture. c 1386 Chaucer Pard. T. 534 her nys no creature hat eten or drunken hap of pis confecture [t-.r. confiture].. pat he ne schal his lyf anon forlete. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) iv. xxv. 310 To ete spyces or confectures.. is noo brekynge of faste. 1581 Sc. Acts Jas. VI (1597) §114 The inordinat consumption.. of Drogges, Confectoures and Spiceries, brocht from the pairtes beyond Sea. 1693 N. Staphorst tr. Rauwolf in Ray's Trav. (1738) II. 123 A great dish fill’d up with Cibebs, and several sorts of confectures.

fcon'feder, v. Obs. Forms: 4-7 confeder, 5-6 -fedre, 4-6 -fether, -feter, 6 -fetter, -feather. Sc. -Adder, -fidir. [a. F. confeder-er (14th c. in Littre), ad. L. confoederare to league together.] The earlier equivalent of confederate v. 1. trans. To unite in alliance; to ally, league, confederate. Const, to, unto, with, together. c 1368 Chaucer Compl. Pite 42 Confetered both by bonde and assurance. 1485 C axton St. Wenefr. 18 To appease these inimytees and to confedere the myndes and courages of these men unto them. 1529 Rastell Pastyme, Hist. Brit. (1811) 280 The Erie of Warwyke .. confeteryd unto hym the duke of Clarence. 1533 in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. xxi. 152 Whether they will confedre themselves with any other outward princes. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. Matt, xxviii. 126 The holy gost.. shall glue and confeder them together with mutuall charitie.

b. pass.

To be or be made confederate.

1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 421 To be confedrid with horn. 1387 Trevisa Higdert (Rolls) IV. 45 [Ptolemy and Antiochus] were confethered to gidres. 1555 Eden Decades 1. v. 27 Such other as were confethered with hym. 1600 Holland Livy hi. xxxvi. 112 They.. were confedered betweene themselves privily.. to call no assembly.

2. intr. (for refl.) To enter into an alliance or league; to ally oneself. C1460 Fortescue Abs. & Lim. Mon. xii. 139 For drede that.. thai wolde confedre with the commons. 1529 Rastell Pastyme, Hist. Brit. (1811) 128 Whych both confetheryd against the Kyng. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scot. (1858) I. 32 [Thai will] confidder with ws. 1577-87 Holinshed Chron. III. 1229/2 To confeder with the rebels. 1596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist. Scotl. (1885) 88 Feiring lykwyse that thay.. had confiderid wl the Britanis.

3. trans. To make a league of (peace or amity). C1534 tr. Pol. Verg. Eng. Hist. (Camd. Soc.) I. 271 They, confederinge peace and amitie for ever, devided the kingdom betweene them.

Hence con'federed ppl. a., con'federing vbl. sb. C1525 Skelton Replyc. 54 Lyke heretykes confettred, Ye count yourselfe well lettred. 153° Palsgr. 208/1 Confederyng, confederation. 1609 Heywood Brit. Troy xi. xix, Confedered Kings.

confederacy (kan'fedarssi). Also 4-6 confeder-, -fether-, 4-7 confederacie, 6 confederatie. [AF. and ME. confederacie, f. stem of L. confcederatio, med.L. confoeder-atus: see -acy.] 1. A union by league or contract between persons, bodies of men, or states, for mutual support or joint action; a league, alliance, compact. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) V, 271 After pe seven^e 3ere of pe confeperacye [initi foederis] he fau3t a3enst pe Angles oft in smal bataylles. 1550 Nicolls Thucyd. vm. xviii. 201 They., caused the towne to tourne to their confederatie. 1555 Eden Decades 28 Threescore and tenne men whiche were of his confetheracie. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 461 The league and confederacie that was concluded betwene them. 1611 Bible Obad. 7. 1684 R. Waller Nat. Exper. 157 The Confederacy of Two Companies of Men to expose Two Lights to each others view, so that the discovery of the one, may answer immediately to that of the other. 1769

CONFEDERATE

699 Robertson Chas. V, III. vii. 2 A general confederacy against the Ottoman power. 1861 May Const. Hist. (1863) I. i. 10 To., break down the confederacy of the great Whig families. b. Law (and thence gen.), in bad sense: A league

for

an

unlawful

or

evil

purpose;

a

conspiracy. [*353 Act 27 Edw. Ill, Stat. 11. c. 3 Facent entre eux.. compaignie ne confederacie en fraude ou deceite.] 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 39 }?ei shullen makyn no meyntenaunce ne confederacie ageyn pe kyngis right. 1413 Lydg. Pilgr. Sowle hi. iv. (1483) 53 Thus haue ye.. by your fals confederacy destroubled my Royamme. 1533 More Apol. xliv. Wks. 914/2 He calleth those assemblinges.. by ye name of confederacies.. for ought that I see he geueth a good thyng and an holesome, an odious heynous name. 1614 B. Jonson Barth. Fair 1. i, Why this is a confederacy: a meere piece of practice upon her by these impostors, a 1704 T. Brown Pleas. Ep. Wks. 1730 I. 109. 1763 J. Wesley in Spurgeon Treas. Dav. Ps. xciv. 16 Confederacies, to carry on the works of darkness. 1829 Southey O. Newman vii, Philip is the head Of the confederacy: his crafty brain.. plans the mischief. 2. (without a or pi.) Condition or fact of being confederate: union for joint action, alliance. In a bad sense: Conspiracy, collusion. 1594 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xii. (1616) 189 Moses.. commanded . .Aaron to fill a vessell, and place the same in the Arke of confederacie. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. iv. § 11 The sciences.. which have had better intelligence and confederacie with the imagination .. than with reason. 1641 Termes de la Ley 73 Two were indicted of Confederacie. 1677 C. Hatton Corr. (1878) 146 They were guilty of confederacy. 1759 Robertson Hist. Scot. I. 1. 44 In close confederacy with the duke of Albany. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. /, II. ii. 39 In a perpetual state of confederacy and rebellion. 1878 Simpson Sch. Shaks. I. 134 Philip was in confederacy with Muley Moluck, and therefore could not send troops against him. fb. carnal confederacy. Obs. rare. 1610 Healey St. Aug., Citie of God xvi. xxiii. 562 Before that the sonnes of God.. had any carnall confederacy with the daughters of men. 3. quasi-concr. A collective body of persons or parties united by league; a body of confederates; now esp. a union of states, a confederation. Southern Confederacy, the Confederate States of America. Confederacy now usually implies a looser or more temporary association than confederation, which is applied to a union of states organized on an intentionally permanent basis. [1577 Holinshed Chron. III. 1093 In east Kent there were other., of the same confederacie. 1590 Shaks. Mids. N. ill. ii. 192.] 1681 Nevile Plato Rediv. 74 The Grecians .. were forced to League themselves (yet in several Confederacies, as that of the Etolians, that of the Achaians, etc.) for their mutual defence. 1756 Nugent Gr. Tour, Netherl. I. 17 The United Provinces are a confederacy of many independent states. 1777 U.S. Senate Manual (1886) 14 (Articles of Confederation) The stile of this confederacy shall be ‘The United States of America’. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav. I. 179 The literary world is made up of little confederacies. 1839 Thirlwall Greece III. 47 A proposal .. to transfer the treasury of the confederacy from Delos to Athens. 1861 Const. Confed. States Amer., The citizens of each State .. shall have the right of transit and sojourn in any State of this Confederacy. 1861 Motley in Times 23 May, The body politic known for 70 years as the United States of America is not a Confedercy, not a compact of Sovereign States, not a co-partnership; it is a Commonwealth. confederal (ksn’fedaral), a.

[f. L. con- together

+

federal,

feeder-

league,

derivatives

of

after

confcederare.]

and

the

Pertaining

or

relating to a confederation; spec, in U.S. Hist. pertaining United

to

the

States

early

organization

under

the

of

the

Articles

of

Confederation adopted in 1781. 1782 Independent Ledger 4 Feb. 3/2 Washington and the confederal forces. Ibid., The confederal armies. 1866 H. Phillips Amer. Paper Curr. II. 94 Portions.. related to a confederal fund. 1866 Athenaeum No. 2032. 425/3 The struggle for confederal fusion. 1955 C. J. Friedrich in A. W. Macmahon Federalism xxvi. 510 When the foreign ministers of the six nations.. decided to establish .. a Political Community.. they provided .. that this .. should be .. of ‘an ultimate federal or a confederal structure’. con'federalist. [f. prec. + -ist: cf. federalist.] A member of a confederation. 1848 Illust. Lond. News 15 Apr. 241/2 (Chartist Demonstration in London), The Irish confederalists displayed a very splendid green standard. t con'federance.

Obs.

[f. confeder v. or F.

confederer + -ance; cf. furtherance, hinderance, utterance, etc. ] Confederacy, alliance. 1513 Douglas JEneis xi. iii. 29 3our kyng hes our confiderans [ed. 1710 confederance] vpgeve. Ibid. XII. iv. 107 Sail nevyr tyme.. betyde, To breke this pece .. Ne this confiderans anis part in tuo. confederate (kan'fedarat),

a.

and sb.

Also 6

confetherate, 6-7 confederat. [ad. L. confcederatus, pa. pple. of (post-cl.) confoedera-re (trans.) to join or unite in a league, f. con- together

+

foedera-re to league together, establish by league or treaty, f. feeder- (nom. faedus) league, treaty, compact:

see

federate.

Already

in

L.

used

substantively: so F. confedere.] A.

adj.

United

in

a

league,

alliance,

confederacy; leagued, allied, confederated. 1. as pa. pple. = confederated.

or

1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II. 157 pe Scottes pat were somtyme confederat and wonede wij? pe Pictes. c 1460 Henryson Tale of Dog 33 Quhilk wer confederate straitlie in ane band. 1555 Eden Decades 53 He came.. with eyght other confetherate with hym. 1611 Bible Isa. vii. 2 Syria is confederate with Ephraim. 1714 Gay Trivia 111. 81 These Sirens stand.. Confederate in the cheat. 1884 A. R. Pennington Wyclif ix. 299 Victories over the foes confederate against them. fig. x593 Shaks. Rich. II, v. iii. 53 My heart is not confederate with my hand. 1856 Mrs. Browning Aur. Leigh I. (1888) 7 Strong words of counselling souls confederate With vocal pines and waters.

2. as adj. 1555 Eden Decades 69 The confetherate kynges beseaged the vyllage. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 1. xii. 56 Juggling and confederate Knavery. 1757-8 Smollett Hist. Eng. (1812) I. 165 The confederate army amounted to five and fifty thousand men. 1791 Cowper Iliad xx. 192 Neptune., and his confederate gods. 1889 Rawlinson Anc. Egypt (ed. 4) 258 Marmain.. led against him a confederate army, consisting of three principal tribes of the Tahennu.

b. trans}. and fig. 1691-8 Norris Bract. Disc. 52 The Confederate Probabilities. 1714 Shaftesb. Misc. Refl. iv. ii, Of these thorowly-associating and confederate-animals .. none.. in bulk or strength exceed the beaver. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 167 If 3 Confederate intellects and auxiliar virtues.

3. In Confederate States (of America), abbreviated C.S.A.: the name assumed by the eleven southern states which seceded from the American Union in 1860-61, and formed a confederacy of their own, which was finally overthrown in 1865, after which they were reunited to the United States. 1861 (9 Feb.) Const. Confed. States Amer., In all such [new] territory the institution of negro slavery as it now exists in the Confederate States, shall be recognized. 1861 Illustr. Lond. News 9 Mar. 209/1 Mr. Jefferson Davis, President of the Southern Confederacy, entitled the Confederate States of America, was formally inaugurated at Montgomery .. on the 18th ult.

b. Hence, Of or belonging to the Confederate States, their government, army, etc. 1861 Illustr. Lond. News 11 May 432/3 The Confederate flag has been hoisted on the fort. Ibid. 25 May 481/1 Thirty days to be allowed to United States’ vessels in Confederate ports to quit. 1863 Dicey Federal St. II. 241 When once the Confederate army was defeated. 1863 J. R. Balme Amer. States (1864) 185 Jefferson Davis, the Confederate President. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 103 Some Southern Confederate leader, civil or military.

B. sb. 1. A person or state in league with another or others for mutual support or joint action; an ally. 1548 Hall Chron., Hen. IV 20 Their cosyn, frende, & confederate, Edmonde Earle of Marche. 1553 Brende Q. Curtius C vi, Such as were hys confetherates. 1642 Milton Apol. Smect. (1851) 304, I see who is their assistant, who their confederat, who hath engaged his omnipotent arm to .. crown with success their faith. 1781 Gibbon Decl. (S? F. xxx. III. 170 The victorious confederates pursued their march. 1791 lG. Gambado’ Ann. Horsem. xi. (1809) 112 A letter from the Duke of Wharton to Sir William More.. who was his confederate on the turf. 1848 Macaulay Hist. Eng. I. 37 Venice, not yet humbled by the confederates of Cambray.

tb. Theol. One united in covenant with God, or allied With others in the same covenant. Obs. 1655 Gouge Comm. Heb. viii. 8 II. 251 Asa confederate: as one of those that are in covenant with God. Ibid. II. 261 The continual abode and operation of the Spirit in Gods confederates. 1681-6 J. Scott Chr. Life (1747) III. 238 To be a member of that [the Jewish] Church, and a Confederate in this Covenant. 01708 Beveridge Priv. Th. 1. (1730) 62 Believers Children being .. Confederates with their Parents, in the Covenant of Grace.

2. Law (and thence gen.), in bad sense: One leagued with another or others for an unlawful or evil purpose; an accomplice. 1495 Act. 11 Hen. VII, c. 64 Pream., The same persones .. were adherentis, assistencis, confederate .. socourers and comforteris. 1531 Elyot Gov. i. ii, Dathan and Abiron.. with all their holle familie, and confederates. 1680 Establ. Test 33 The very Criminals themselves, or their Accessories and Confederates. 1724 Swift Drapier's Lett, ii, Betrayers of their country, confederates with Wood. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 25 Dr. Booking., a confederate of Masters. Mod. The thief escaped, but his confederate was apprehended.

3. U.S. Hist. One belonging to or on the side of the Confederate States in the War of Secession, 1861-65: see A. 3. 1861 Russell Let. 1 May in Times 28 May 9 Between 700 and 800 guns have fallen into the hands of the Confederates. 1863 J. R. Balme Amer. States (1864) 179 A battle which .. would probably have cleared Missouri of the Confederates. 1878 N. Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 230 The Confederates were the first to use the torpedo boat.

confederate (ksn'fsdareit), v. [f. L. confoederatppl. stem of confoederare, or possibly from the much earlier ppl. adj. confederate: see prec. (The pa. t. was sometimes also confederate.) An earlier form was confeder through French.] 1. trans. To unite (persons or states) in a league, bring into alliance, ally; to form into a confederation. Const, with, together, funto. 1532 Hervet Xenophon's Househ. iv. (1768) 18 To bringe him presentes fro the cites of Grece, confederated vnto him. 1577 Hellowes Gueuara’s Chron. 331 To confederate and set them at agreement. 1660 tr. Amyraldus’ Treat. Relig. ill. i. 304 It confederates men with God and between themselves. 1757 Burke Abridgm. Eng. Hist. Wks. 1842 II.

CONFEDERATED 587 To confederate others in their design. 1758 Johnson Idler No. 7 If 9 The writers of news, if they could be confederated, might give more pleasure to the public. 1884 Macm. Mag. Nov. 27/1 To endeavour to confederate the Windward Islands. fig. 1700 S. Parker Six Philos. Ess. 54 Cold Vapours.. intimately confederated and congeal’d.

b. For an evil or unlawful purpose. CONFEDERACY I b.

Cf.

1555 in Strype Eccl. Mem. III. App. xlvi. 140 An utter enemie unto the saide Bisshope, confederated with the principal adversaris aforesaide. 1623 Hexham TongueCombat 26 Gone astray, and wickedly confederated with Heretickes. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) I. xiv. 93 To confederate all the family against me. 1849 Cobden Speeches 37 Neither in England nor Ireland have there been 100 men confederated together with arms to war against the Crown and Government.

2. refl. To ally oneself; to enter into a league, or conspiracy. 1531 Elyot Gov. ii. xii, Their willes and appetites daily more and more so confederated them selfes. 1543-4 Act 35 Hen. VIII, c. 12 The.. frenche kyng..hath confederated hym selfe with the greate Turke. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 1. xvi. (1739) 31 All the people in the Folkmote shall confederate themselves as sworn Brethren, to defend the Kingdom. 1828 E. Irving Last Days 43 In what way any man can.. confederate himself with so many great principles of falsehood.

fb. To ally oneself sexually.

CONFER

700

Obs.

c 1555 Harpsfield Divorce Hen. VIII (1878) 254 One that had in her most abominable.. desires confederated herself .. with her own natural brother.

3. intr. (for refl.) Of persons or states: To enter into a league, ally or league oneself (with.) 1557 North tr. Gueuara's Diall Pr. 2133/2 There one frend confederate with another, so that their hartes were maryed. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Aliar, to confederate, to allie himselfe. 1634 Herbert Trav. 120 His valiant sister.. confederating with foure Sultans .. entred his Bed-chamber, and .. strangled him. 1728 Newton Chronol. Amendedi. 122 The Pisseans confederated with several other Greek nations, and made war upon the Eleans. 1825 T. Jefferson Autobiog. Wks. 1859 I. 30 The larger colonies had threatened they would not confederate at all, if their weight in Congress should not be equal to the numbers of people they added to the confederacy. 1863 Morning Star 17 Dec. 5/5 When this contest commenced in 1861, but six States confederated.

b. In bad sense: To conspire. Cf. 1 b.

confederacion that thei schuld help to amende the insolens in the reme. 1515 Barclay Egloges in. (1575) Cij/3 They have no frendship but conspiration, And to do mischiefe confederation. 1535 Coverdale 2 Kings ix. 14 Iehu .. made a confederacion agaynst Ioram. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 197 [They] met accordingly, and there fully concluded all the Articles of their confederation. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I {1655) 60 Confederations and alliances between Princes are rarely long-lived. 1777 {title) Articles of Confederation and perpetual union between the States of New Hampshire, Massachusetts Bay, Rhode Island, etc. 1802 Adolphus Hist. Eng. (1817) II. 364 They voted articles of confederation and union, in which they assumed the appellation of ‘the United States of America’. 1825 T. Jefferson Autobiog. Wks. 1859 I. 52 A majority of the States, necessary by the Confederation to constitute a House. 1885 Manch. Exam. 14 Oct. 5/3 [A] scheme for the confederation of the colonies.

+

1832 Fraser's Mag. IV. 719 [They] were much more confederate^ treated by the ministry.

con'federateship. rare. [f. confederate sb. + -SHIP.] = CONFEDERACY. 1715 M. Davies Athen. Brit. 1. Pref. 29 The Romish Confederateship. 1837 Tait's Mag. IV. 726 Scribe imagines this view of confederateship to be exclusively the besetting sin of the French.

confederatie, obs. f. confederacy. con'federating, vbl. sb. [f. confederate

v.

+

-ING1.] The action of the verb confederate. 01732 Atterbury (J.), It is a confederating with him to whom the sacrifice is offered.

con'federating, ppl. a. [f. as prec. +

-ing2.]

That confederates: see the verb. 1697 Vanbrugh Prov. Wife in. i, Get you gone..you confederating strumpet you. 1762 Sterne Tr. Shandy (1802) VI. xxxiii. 360 Betwixt the Queen and the rest of the confederating powers.

confederation (kanfeds'reijsn). In 5-6 -acion, -acyon. [a. F. confederation, in OF. -acion (14th c. in Littre), ad L. confcederation-em (Jerome), n. of action f. confcederare: see confederate.] 1. The action of confederating, or condition of being confederated; a league, an alliance (between persons or states; in mod. use only the latter). Formerly also in a bad sense, Conspiracy. articles of confederation: provisions (embodied in clauses) in accordance with which parties confederate; in U.S. Hist. esp. those adopted by the Continental Congress of 1777, in accordance with which the thirteen American colonies that had separated from Great Britain formed themselves into the confederation, which was superseded by the closer union established in 1789. C1425 Wyntoun Cron. vm. xv. 116 J>e Confederatyown Dat wes be-twene pe Rewmys twa. 1460 Capgrave Chron. 289 Thomas Mounbray [and] Richard Scrop.. mad

comprise,

c 1540 Pilgr. T. 727 in Thynne's Animadv. App. i. 98 Under the coler of the wolfe Is conferyd al the stinking fuet —So the hunters call it whan they mak ther suet. 1610 Guillim Heraldry hi. xxiv. (1660) 245 The skull is inwardly hollow, to the end that the braine.. might be the more commodiously conferred therein. ci6ii Chapman Iliad Pref. 70 The works of all being conferred and preserved there.

fc. fig. To bring (e.g. to mind, under one’s notice, etc.). Obs.

|2. To collect, give, or furnish as contribution; to contribute. Const, to. Obs.

Hence confede'rationist, an supporter of a confederation.

adherent

or

confederative

[f. confederate a. -ly2.] Like confederates.

together,

In modern political use, ‘confederation’ is usually limited to a permanent union of sovereign states for common action in relation to externals. Such were the following: Germanic Confederation, the union of the German States under the presidency of the Emperor of Austria from 1815 to 1866. Confederation of the Rhine, the union of certain German States under the protection of Napoleon Bonaparte from 1806 to 1813. New England Confederation, the union of four New England colonies for common defence against the Dutch and the Indians, 1643-84. The United States of America are commonly described as a Confederation (or confederacy) from 1777 to 1789; but from 1789, their closer union has been considered a ‘federation’ or federal republic. 1622 Heylin Microcosmus (1625) 281 An offensive and defensive league; into which first entered the Uranians, Swits and Vndervaldens, Ao. 1316; neither were they all united into one confederation till the yeare 1513. 1838 Penny Cycl. XI. 191 The present Germanic Confederation, established by., the Congress of Vienna on the 8th June 1815, consists of 38 Independent States. The central point and the organ of the Confederation is the Federative diet, which sits at Frankfort on the Main. 1839-42 Alison Hist. Europe xlii, The title of Protector of the Confederation of the Rhine. 1841 W. Spalding Italy & It. Isl. I. 45 Their confederation is said to have always consisted of twelve towns. 1871 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) IV. xviii. 208 Doubtless the foremost member of the Danish Civic Confederation.

confederated (kan'fedareitid), ppl. a. [f. prec.

con'federately, adv.

include

1586 A. Day Engl. Secretarie I. (1625) 13, I conferre the regard thereof to my present imaginations. Ibid. 61 But what doe I conferre unto your view the notes of such and so many doubts and hazards.

1861 Louisville Jrnl., The confederationists may be of one bone with their new President. 1865 Pall Mall G. No. 307. 6/2 ‘Confederationist’ or young Irelander.

1605 Verstegan Dec. lntell. v. (1628) 115 Their bordering enimies the confederated Scotishmen and Pictes. 1736 Disc. Witcher. 6 A Familiar, that is, a confederated Person privy to the Plot, a 1850 Calhoun Wks. (1874) III. 365 Belonging to the states of the Union in their confederated, and not in their individual character.

fb. To comprehend.

2. A number of states (or formerly of persons) united by a league; a body of states united for certain common purposes.

1622 Malynes Anc. Law-Merch. 222 A Merchant.. together with his sonne and a Broker had confederated to buy great store of merchandises vpon their credit, of purpose to breake and to inrich themselues. 1701 Lond. Gaz. No. 3760/3 [Unpaid troops] who threaten to Confederate if speedy Care be not taken to satisfie them. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. 100 If any sworn servant of the king’s houshold conspires or confederates to kill any lord of this realm. 1779-81 Johnson L.P., Blackmore, The wits easily confederated against him.

+ -ed1.] Leagued, allied; joined in confederacy; forming a confederation; see the verb.

second to amount to 47 pound. 1615 Chapman Odyss. xxn. 619 That all the handmaids she should first confer. 1618 -Hesiod 11. 29 All tooles.. And.. tacklings, to thy House confer.

con'federatism. rare. The system or practice of confederates, e.g. of the Confederate party in the United States. 1870 E. Mulford The Nation xvii. 340 Confederatism, in its attack upon the nation, is in league with hell.

(ksn'fedsrstiv), a. [f. L. confoederdt-, ppl. stem (see confederate) + -ive: cf. mod.F. confederatif, -ive, (Rousseau, St. Simon, etc.).] Of or relating to confederates or confederating. C1819 Bentham Wks. II. 447 The two confederative powers, to-wit, the monarch and the House of Lords. 1831 Fraser's Mag. IV. 319 The report.. is a confederative misrepresentation. It is the wilful act of the fraternity.

confederator (kan'fedsreita^)). ? Obs. [agent11. in L. form, f. L. confcederare to confederate:

corresp. to F. confederates.] One who confederates with others (esp. for an evil purpose); a confederate, conspirator. 1536 Act 28 Hen. VIII, c. 15 § 1 Robbers, murtherers, and confederatours vpon the sea. 1568 Grafton Chron. Hen. VIII, II. 1227 One hundred thousand Crownes, whereof the one halfe the Confederatours shall and maye employ when neede shall require. 1641 Termes de la Ley 73 Enquirie shall bee made of conspirators and confederators. 1864 Webster has Confederater.

con'federey, confedre. Obs. [repr. OF. *confederee fern:—Rom. type *confederata (see -ade): for form cf. valley, F. vallee.] = f

CONFEDERACY. 1494 Fabyan v. cxxiii. ioi With the other of his confederey. Ibid. VI. clviii 140 They drewe westwarde, and made a confederey with the West Brytons. 1534 Whittinton Tullyes Offices 1. (1540) 25 The confedre of bretherne. f confeo'ffee. Obs. = co-feoffee. 1480 Bury Wills (1850) 60, I desire and require myne confeoffes that they deliuere astate, etc.

confer (k3n'f3:(r)), v. [ad. L. confer-re to bring together, collect, gather, contribute, connect, join, consult together, bring together for joint examination, compare; also to confer, or bestow; f. con- together, and intensive + fer-re to bear, bring. F. conferer (14th c. in Littre) does not appear to have been taken into Eng.: hence the difference of stress between confer, defer, infer, and 'differ, 'offer, 'proffer, 'suffer. Cf. collate, formed on the ppl. stem of L. conferre.] f 1. trans. To bring together, gather, collect; to add together. Obs. 1571 Homilies 11. Rebellion vi. (1574) 613 To conferre theyr common forces, to the defence of theyr felowe Christians. 1590 Recorde, etc. Gr. Artes 386, I did conferre their debts together, and found the debt of the first and the

a

1538 Starkey England 11. i. (1871) 176 To conferre euery yere a certayn summe .. to the byldyng and reformyng of al such.. placys. 1628 Hobbes Thucyd. 1. ix. (1822) 6 He himself hath conferred most ships to that action, a 1677 Barrow Serm. (1810) I. 4 It confers somewhat to the need, convenience, or comfort of those.. creatures.

tb. absol. To contribute (unto, to).

Obs.

1528 in Strype Eccl. Mem. I. App. xxiii. 46 Such things .. as might conferre unto the same. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 11. ii. 64 The Compasse, declaring rather the ship is turned, then conferring unto its conversion. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 262 Those things which confer hereunto are to be esteemed Goods, a 1677 Barrow Serm. Ps. cxxxii. 16 The Priests do confer to the good of the State. 1703 T. N. City C. Purch. 11 Addition of Distent will confer much to their Beauty.

3. trans. To give, grant, bestow, as a grace, or as the act of a qualified superior. 1570 Act 13 Eliz. c. 12 §8 No Title to conferr or present by Lapse, shall accrue upon any Depryvation ipso facto. 1633 P. Fletcher Purple Isl. 1. v, Such honour thus conferr’d. 1717 Pope in Lady M. W. Montague's Lett, xxvi, The very favour you are then conferring. 1725 Berkeley Proposal Wks. III. 231 They have also the power of conferring Degrees in all Faculties. 1765-9 Blackstone Comm. (1793) 505 The stile and title., which the king is pleased to confer. 1878 G. Macdonald Phantastes II. xviii. 69 Benefits conferred awaken love in some minds. Mod. The ordinary degrees were then conferred.

tb. Const, to, unto, or dative-, rarely into. Obs. 1542 Udall tr. Erasm. Apoph. 254 The garlande murall, (whiche the .. Capitain conferred to suche persone as .. had firste scaled the walles). 1548 Gest Pr. Masse 84 It is ye sacramental mean wherwyth they be applied and conferred vnto us. 1598 Chapman Iliad 11. 307 Jove bow’d his head .. for sign we should confer These Trojans their due fate. 1654 R. Codrington tr. Hist. Ivstine 20 The Kingdom of the Persians.. was conferred into the power of one. 1665 Manley Grotius' Low-C. Warres 593 To confer his right of Claym in that Kingdom to Philip. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) I. 262 Virtue.. confers us very little benefit.

c. Const. on, upon. (Cf. bestow v. 6 b.) 1610 Shaks. Temp. 1. ii. 126 And confer faire Millaine With all the Honors, on my brother. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 11. xxx. 178 Those that have the Soveraign Power conferred on them. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 12 For the favour he had conferred upon him. 1861 Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf. i. (1889) 3 Why should we not make the public pay for the great benefits we confer on them?

d. with the subject a thing. a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vi. vi. § 11 That sacraments contain and confer grace. 1809 J. Marshall Const. Opin. (1839) 113 The incorporating act confers this jurisdiction. i86>o Tyndall Glac. 1. xv. 102 That joy of heart which perfect health confers.

|4. To bring into comparison, compare, collate. Const, usually with; also to, unto. Also absol. Obs. (Exceedingly common from 1530 to 1650. The Latin abbreviation ‘cf.’ of confer = compare, is still in use.) ai533 Frith Disput. Purgat. Pref. (1829) 85 Let us ever confer them unto the pure word of God. 1544 Phaer Regim. Lyfe (1560) S ij b, Conferrynge the boke and the herbe duly together. 1557 {title). The Newe Testament.. Conferred diligently with the Greke, and best approued translations. 1586 A. Day Engl. Secretarie ii. (1625) 94 If they be conferred.. to the life and joyes to come. i6ai Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iii. in. (1651) 326 Confer future and times past with present. 1655-60 Stanley Hist. Philos. (1701) 479 Most of our party confer Irrational Creatures in general simply with Men. 1753 Hanway Trav. (1762) II. 1. vii. 35 To confer occasionally, in order to see that his accounts agree.

fb. to confer notes: see compare d.1 2 b. Obs. 1650 Fuller Pisgah 11. xiv. 300 Here Gentile and Jew confer their notes, and compare their intelligence together concerning Christ’s birth. 1654 H. L’Estrange Chas. I (1655) 177 All their informers assemble, and confer their notes together. C1704 Swift The Problem, The Ladies vanish in the smother To confer notes with one another. fc. To put the sense together, construe. Obs. 1554 Philpot Exam. & Writ. (Parker Soc.) 334 Where we say that the holy Church.. may err, that is thus to be conferred, that it is possible some part of the Church for a time to be deceived.

f 5. intr. To agree, accord, conform (with, to). 1560 Frampton in Strype Ann. Ref. I. xx. 244 They asked me, whether I would confer with their religion .. And I did confer with them in their religion. 1641 Find. Smectymnuus Pref., Churches that doe not conferre to Episcopall Government.

fb. trans. Obs. 1535 Goodly Primer Diij, They that conferre theyr lyfe and workes to the signes of heuen.

CONFERE

CONFERRED

701

6. intr. To converse, talk together; now always on an important subject, or on some stated question: to hold conference, take counsel, consult.

K. that I was in conference and that if he would contact my secretary . . a meeting might be arranged.

*545 >n Lodge Illust. Brit. Hist. (1791) I. 114 The Wardens, wt. whom I have conferred in that behalf, do say. 1586 Cogan Haven Health ccxli. (1636) 272 To conferre and talke with our friends of merry matters. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. v. ii. 102 They sit conferring by the Parler fire. 1666 Pepys Diary (1879) VI. 26 Desirous that I would come. . and confer with him about the Navy. 1726 Chetwood Adv. Capt. Boyle 226, I observ’d the Maid.. conferring with a Country Fellow. 1769 Robertson Chas. V, III. vn. 51 A certain number, .should meet, in order to confer upon the points in dispute. 1879 E. Garrett House by Works II. 38 The two girls conferred together, and Lydia accepted the offer.

1575 Churchyard Chippes (1817) 134 Diuers enimies had alwayes there a common resorte and conference.

b -fig. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 87, I would have you conferre wc your owne conscience. 1610 Bp. Hall Apol. Brownists Wks. (1614) 731 Consider, and conferre seriously.

17. trans. To discuss, talk over, consult about. 1552 T. Barnabe in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. 145 II. 205 To com to hym and conferre certayne matters with hym. 1582 N. T. (Rhem.) Luke xxiv. 17 What are these communications that you conferre one with an other [sermones quos confertis]? 1667 Milton P.L. i. 774 They., confer Thir State affairs. 1689 tr. Buchanan s De Jure R. 2 Freedom of speaking and conferring the thoughts of the Heart. t confere. Obs. [f. con- + fere companion ] A companion, fellow, colleague. ri450 Castle Hd. Life St. Cuthb. (Surtees) 4736 \?e bischope and his confers.

conferee (kDnfs'ri:). [f. confer + -ee.] 1. One who is conferred with, a member of a conference, (orig. U.S.) 1779 in W. B. Reed Life Jos. Reed (1847) II. ii. 52 The conferees of Congress gave this committee very ample assurances of the disposition of Congress to preserve the most perfect harmony. 1797 J. Boucher Causes Amer. Revol. v. 238 By some logic of their own, their conferees have found out [etc.]. 1815 in Fearon Sk. (1818) 144 We enclose you the Democratic ticket which is recommended by the delegates and conferees fairly chosen, after public notice. 1846 in Worcester. 1888 Chamberlain Commun. fr. Washington 16 Feb., The strong sense entertained by all the conferees of the importance of removing all cause of irritation. 1888 Troy (N.Y.) Daily Times 15 Sept. 4/5 An agreement has been reached by the conferees on the sundry civil bill. 1894 Daily News 28 July 4/6 The United States Senate yesterday returned the Tariff Bill to the Conference Committee without giving the Senate conferees any instructions. 1959 Economist 30 May 842/2 Nor will the conferees be in any hurry to produce their compromise.

2. One on whom something is conferred. conference ('konfsrsns), sb. Also 6 (and in 9 in sense 8) conferrence, 7 conferrance. [a. F. conference (16th c. in Littre), or ad. med.L. conferentia, f. confer-re to confer: see -ence. (Collation (from the ppl. stem) was in earlier use in most of the senses.)] fl. The action of bringing together; collection; addition, adding up. Obs. (Cf. confer 1.) 1610 A. Cooke Pope Joan in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) IV. 87 It is plain, by conference of years, that he meant to note out the 855th .. put these odd sums, 4, 3, and 8, to 840 and they will make 855. 1651 Walton Life Wotton (1670) 137 The Bible, which by many years labour, and conference, and study, he [Bp. Bedel] had translated into the Irish tongue.

f2. Contribution, furnishing, supplying. Obs. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde i The conference of most matter in begettyng.

f3. Comparison, esp. of texts; collation. Obs. 1538 Elyot Diet. Pref. to King, The conference of phrases or fourmes of speakynge latin and englyshe. 1562 Q. Kennedy in Crosraguell & Knox (1^63) 19 b (Jam.), Knox does not meit the heid of my partickle quhair I do mark the conferrence betuix the phrase of the scriptures alledged be vs baith. 1602 Fulbecke (title). The second part of the Parallele, or Conference of the Ciuill Law, the Canon Law, and the Common Law. 1645 Ussher Body Div. (1647) 24 By .. conference of other places, the true reading may be discerned. 1663 Charleton Chorea Gig ant. 30 As may be .. collected from a Conference of Times, Actions, etc.

4. a. The action of conferring or taking counsel, now always on an important or serious subject or affair; ‘the act of conversing on serious subjects, formal discourse’ (J.); but formerly in the more general sense of: Conversation, discourse, talk, in conference, engaged (in a conference), busy (orig. U.S.). 1555 Eden Decades 1. ii. 10 You may..knowe by conference had with the apothecaries. 1597 Bacon Ess., Of Studies (Arb.) 10 Reading maketh a full man, conference a readye man, and writing an exacte man. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. iv. ii. 17 Nor with such free and friendly Conference As he hath vs’d of old. 1641 Evelyn Diary 4 Oct., To St. Mary’s Chapell, where I had some conference with two English Jesuites. 1768 Sterne Sent. Journ. (1775) I* I9> I saw the monk in close conference with a lady. 1814 Jane Austen Mansf. Park (1851) 16 Their hours of happy mirth and moments of serious conference. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. I, I. viii. 268 He demanded to be admitted to a last conference with the King, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxiv. 171 Our conference ended with the arrangement that I was to write him an official letter. 1926 Wodehouse Heart of Goof in. 96 ‘We can ring.. up on the ’phone and ask.’ ‘And be told that he is in conference.’ 1927 Amer. Speech II. 214/1 To be in conference. The English ‘he’s engaged’ is much less imposing. 1954 I. Murdoch Under the Net xv. 205,1 told H.

fb. Meeting for conversation, rendezvous. Obs.

fc. Subject of conversation, ‘talk’. Obs. 1625 Massinger New Way iv. i, Wherefore have you.. given yourself To visits and entertainments? Think you, madam, ’Tis not grown public conference?

d. In modern legal practice, a meeting for professional advice at which only one counsel is present: distinguished from consultation. 1877 Summerhays & Toogood Precedents Bills of Costs 67 If one Counsel only is employed, the conference fee to him and clerk is £1. 6s. Attending conference (or consultation) with Counsel o. 13. 4. 1883 Wharton Law-Lex. (ed. 7) 179/2 Conference, a meeting between a counsel and solicitor to advise on the cause of their client. 1905 Ann. Practice 1906 II. 211 No fees are allowed for conferences in addition to the counsel’s fees for drawing .. any pleadings,.. deeds, or other proceedings.

e. A trade association or combination, esp. of shipping companies. Also attrib. 1894 Westm. Gaz. 11 June 6/1 The combinations called ‘conferences’ bind merchants for long periods forward. 1909 Ibid. 3 June 2/2 The evil of the ‘conference’ arrangement is that the shipper is absolutely in the hands of the ‘ring’. 1930 Economist 5 Apr. 784/1 Revenue, outside the commodities controlled by ‘conference’ rates, must have been affected by last year’s drop in ‘free’ freights. 1965 Ibid. 2 Jan. 34/1 A conference is an association of shipping lines plying a certain route; it fixes sailing schedules and rates for its members. 1970 Financial Times 13 Apr. 2/7 Member lines of the U.K.-Continent to India-Pakistan ship conferences announce that freight rates in the eastbound trade will be increased by 15 per cent.

f5. Communication, converse, intercourse. Obs. 1565 Jewel Repl. Harding (1611) 196 The foure Patriarkes.. vsed to write letters of conference betweene themselues, thereby to professe their Religion one to an other. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. i. xii. 56 Witches, that pretended conference with the dead. fig. 1582 Hester Seer. Phiorav. 11. xiv. 93 Impostumes in the eyes.. because thei haue a conference with the head, thei are evill to heale.

6. A formal meeting for consultation or discussion; e.g. between the representatives of different sovereign states, the two Houses of Parliament or of Congress, the representatives of societies, parties, etc. Hampton Court Conference, that held by James I and the High Church party with some of the Puritans in the Church of England, in January 1604; Savoy Conference, that held at the Savoy Palace in London between the Episcopalians and Presbyterians after the Restoration in 1661. 1586 A. Day Engl. Secretarie 11. (1625) 20 Whom your selfe knew an houre before our conference, to have bin discharged our company. 1665-6 Marvell Corr. 5 Jan., A message came.. from the Lords for present Conference upon four bills sent up to them. 1669 Phil. Trans. IV. 953 The Conferences held at Paris in the Academy Royal for the improvement of the Arts of Painting and Sculpture. 1769 Robertson Chas. V, VI. vi. 91 They demanded a conference with the representatives of the cities concerning the state of the nation. 1863 H. Cox Instit. 1. ix. 151 Conferences most usually take place where either House disagrees to amendments in bills made by the other. 1875 Jevons Money (1878) 49 The International Monetary Conference held at Paris, in 1867.

7. The annual assembly of ministers and other representatives of the Wesleyan Methodist Connexion, constituting its central governing body (first held in 1744); also t^ie name of similar assemblies or bodies in other Methodist societies, and some other religious bodies in Great Britain and America. (Written with capital C.) 1744 Wesley Jrnl., Monday 25 [June] and the five following days, we spent in conference with many of our brethren. 1745 Ibid., Thursday, August 1, and the following days, we had our second Conference, with as many of our brethren.. as could be present. - Min. Conversations (1749) Conv. ii, Aug. 1, 1745, It was proposed to review the Minutes of the last Conference with regard to justification. 1784 - Wks. (1872) IV. 512 The Rev. John Wesley’s Declaration and Appointment of the Conference of the people called Methodists. 1859 Geo. Eliot A. Bede Epil., ‘Conference has forbid the women preaching’.. ‘Ah’, said Seth .. ‘and a sore pity it was o’ Conference’. 1886 Pall Mall G. 21 July 10/1 The ‘Legal Hundred’.. is a very important part of the Methodist organization. The one hundred ministers of which it is composed become ex-officio members of the conference for life.

8. The action of conferring; bestowal. 1869 Daily News 30 Oct., The conference of the degree upon Mr. Absolom was loudly cheered. 1881 Standard 25 Nov., The conferrence of the degree was loudly cheered by the undergraduates.

9. attrib. conference room, -table, etc.; conference centre, a building or complex designed or adapted conferences (sense 6).

for

the

holding

of

1958 N. Y. Times Mag. 6 Apr. 24/3 Arden House has become the best known residential Conference center in the country — perhaps in the world. 1984 Listener 10 May 3/1 The streets are getting grubbier, streets surrounding immense conference centres equipped with multi-channel audio equipment, plush chairs and subdued lighting. 1867 A. Barry Sir C. Barry vii. 260 A central Conference room. 1886 Pall Mall G. 21 July 10/1 Elected as Conference secretary. 1928 ‘S. S. Van Dine’ Greene Murder Case xvii. 192 A small Conference-table in one of the Stuyvesant

Club’s private rooms. 1938 Auden & Isherwood On Frontier 11. ii. 78 The politicians hunt for a formula under the conference-table. 1945 R. Knox God & Atom ix. 129 It suited the book of the Power which won the day at the conference-table.

'conference,^. rare. [f. prec. sb.] intr. To hold conference; to confer. 1846 Worcester cites Chr. Observer. 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. IV. xii. xi. 265 There was of course long conferencing, long consulting.

conferencier (.konfsran's^r)). Also conferencier. [F.] 1. An organizer or leading member of a conference. A lecturer, public speaker. 1884 Christian World (N.Y.) May 167 Aid was sent.. to continue.. the support of the conferenciers, Messrs. Reveilland and Hirsch. 1885 Ch. Times XXIII. 367/4 The long-expected conferencier appeared..on the platform. 1928 Weekly Dispatch 24 June 17 A brilliant French conferancier (sic ) was wasting his time.. in telling them about Verlaine, and Rimbaud, and Mallarme.

2. A (leading) member of a conference. 1926 19th Cent. Mar. 378 The conferenciers aimed at nothing more. But the conferences aroused some alarm on either side. 1937 J. R. Firth Tongues of Men xi. 138 The League [of Nations], if it cannot secure an international language, may soon have to issue a vocabulary for conferenciers. 1940 Theology XLI. 152 Quoting the observation of one of the conferenciers. i960 Times 15 Dec. 11/2 The conferenciers [at the Labour Party conference] are in open revolt against the parliamentary leadership.

3. An entertainer or compere in a revue. 1927 Observer 4 Dec. 19/5 The cabaret, with its ‘conferencier’ babbling in broken Dutch, or English, will find a strong competitor hopelessly weakened. 1963 Listener 17 Oct. 601/i Bonn and Mainz, where the cabarets were small, unassuming places .. usually one actor or conferencier carried the main burden.

'conferencize, v. nonce-wd. [see-ize.] intr. To hold a conference. 1833 New Monthly Mag. 12 Three years of friendly conferencizing and conversationing in Downing Street.

t'conferent, a. Obs. [a. obs. F. conferent useful, profitable, ad. L. conferent-em, pr. pple. of confer-re to conduce, be useful.] Pertinent, applicable. 1541 R. Copland Guy don's Quest. Chirurg., They be conferent to the dyseases of asma, palsye, and spettynge of blode. 1545 Raynold Byrth Mankynde 6 Theyr operation is sumtymes conferent and appartaynyng to the matters that we entende of.

conferential

(konfa'renjal), a. [f. med.L. conferentia conference + -al1.] Of or relating to conference, or to a conference: see the sb. 1862 Worcester cites Eclect. Rev. 1882-3 Schaff Encycl. Relig. Knowl. III. 2586/1 Victoria, New Zealand, and Queensland are not as yet invested with conferential powers. 1887 Pall Mall Budget 14 Apr. 8 All our conferential meetings only serve to part us more.

conferm(e,

obs. f. confirm, conform v.

conferment (kan'fsimant), sb. [f.

confer v. +

-ment.] The action of conferring or bestowing;

fconcr. something conferred (obs.). 1658 Slingsby Diary (1836) 200 A competent conferment upon your younger brother. 1877 Daily News 30 Nov. 3/5 Oxford, Conferment of Degrees. 1885 Manch. Evening News 15 May 2/2 The Lancet.. advocates the conferment of medical peerages.

f confer'ment, v. Obs. [ad. L. confermenta-re, f. con- + fermentare to ferment.] trans. To ferment together, mix in fermentation. 1651 Biggs New Disp. 162 The life is confermented to the bloud of the veins.

f confer'mentate, ppl. a. Obs. [ad. L. confermentat-us pa. pple.: see prec.] Mixed or combined in fermentation. 1650 Charleton Paradoxes Prol. 21 These.. being joyned in commission and confermentate with the Balsamicall Emanations.

t confermentation. Obs. [n. of action f. L. confermentare: see conferment v. and -ation.] Fermentation together; combination in a process of fermentation. 1650 Charleton Paradoxes Prol. 21 The third Quality resulting from their Commixture of Confermentation. 1684 tr. Bonet’s Merc. Compit. i. 29 The mutual confermentation of all the Simples increases their virtue.

conferrable

(k3n'f3:r3b(a)l), a.

[f. confer

+

-able.] That may be conferred. 1660 E. Waterhouse Arms & Arm. 94 It qualifies a gentleman for any conferrable honour. 1864 in Webster. Mod. Degrees conferrable by the university.

conferral (kan'fairal). rare-0,

[f. as prec.

+

-al1: cf. bestowal, etc.] The action of conferring

or bestowing; = conferment sb. 1880 in Webster Supp.

conferred (kan'f3:d), ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ed.] Granted, bestowed, etc. 1794 J. Williams Crying Epistle 38 An assumed or conferred potency.

conferrer (k3n'f3:r3(r)). [f. confer One who confers: see the verb.

CONFESS

702

CONFERRER v.

+ -er1.]

1565 Abp. Parker Corr. (1853) 234 Our book which is subscribed to by the bishops conferrers. 1625 Ussher Atisw. Jesuit 134 Appointed to be witnesses rather than conferrers of that grace. 1741 Richardson Pamela (1824) I. xxxii. 327 Several persons, as conferrers or receivers. 1871 Alabaster Wheel of Law 208 Conferrers of a name. 1887 BaringGould Gaverocks I. xix. 263 The recipient, not the conferrer, of favours.

conferring (ksn'fairir)), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -ING1.] The action of the verb confer, q.v. 1561 Daus tr. Bullinger on Apoc. Pref. (1573) 19 The conferring of tongs. 1649 Roberts Clavis Bibl. Introd. iii. 35 The conferring of ancient translations with the Originals. 1891 Standard 11 Feb. 3 Mr. Balfour attended the conferring of degrees at Trinity College, Dublin.

conferruminate (kDnfe'ruiminst), a. Bot. [ad. L. conferruminat-us soldered together, pa. pple. of conferruminare, f. con- together + ferruminare to solder: see ferruminate.] (See quot.) 1855 Loudon Encycl. Plants 409 Seeds angular. Embryo conferruminate. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. viii. 314 Cotyledons .. consolidated into one body by the coalescence of the contiguous faces.. are said to be conferruminate.

conferruminate (-eit), v. [f. L. conferrumina-re (see prec.) + -ate3.] trans. To solder together; to unite closely into a solid mass. 1826 Denham, etc. Trav. 11. 249 The cement., is so completely conferruminated with the grains.

t confe,rrumi'nation. Obs. [n. of action f. L. conferruminare: see prec.] Soldering together; fig. intimate union or combination. 1656 Trapp Comm. Rom. xi. 6 Whatsoever conferrumination of grace and works Papists dream of.

t con'fert, a. Obs. [ad. L. confert-us, pa. pple. of confercire, f. con- + farcire to stuff.] Dense, compact. 1661 Origen's Opin. in Phenix (1721) I. 54 [Clouds] when become more crouded and confert.. fall.. in .. Showers.

1830 Lindley Nat. Syst. Bot. 311 A body resembling a bundle of confervoid threads. 1869 E. A. Parkes Pract. Hygiene (ed. 3) 51 Algae and confervoid growths.

B. sb. An alga of the genus Conferva or of any allied genus; ‘any low vegetable growth in stagnant water’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.). 1854 Griffith & Henfrey Microgr. Diet. (ed. 2) 175/2 Larger.. than those of any other Confervoids. 1867 J. Hogg Microsc. 11. i. 266 The simplest forms of vegetable life are met with in the Confervoids. 1882 A. W. Blyth Foods 542 The moving reproductive spores of confervoids.

confery,

obs. f. comfrey.

confess (kan'fes), v. Forms: 4 confessen, 4-7 -fesse, (7 -fese), 5- confess; pa. t. and pa. pple. -ed; also 6-9 confest. [a. OF. confesse-r (12th c. in Littre), (= Pr. confessor, Sp. confesar. It. confessare, med.L. confessare):—late L. confessore = *confessari, freq. of confiteri, ppl. stem confess-, to acknowledge, own, avow, confess, f. con- intensive + fateri, fass- to utter, declare, disclose, manifest, avow, acknowledge, prob. from the same root as fari to speak, utter; cf. Gr. faros, L. fatus spoken, fatum utterance, fatari (freq.) to speak much.] I. generally. 1. trans. To declare or disclose (something which one has kept or allowed to remain secret as being prejudicial or inconvenient to oneself); to acknowledge, own, or admit (a crime, charge, fault, weakness, or the like). Also absol. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr.’s T. 486 Myn harm I wol confessen er I pace. 1526 Tindale John i. 20 And he confessed and denyed not, and sayde playnly: I am not Christ. 1596 Shaks. Merch. V. ill. ii. 34 Bass. Promise me life, and ile confesse the truth. Por. Weil then, confesse and Hue. 1667 Milton P.L. x. 1100 And both confess’d.. thir faults, and pardon beg’d. 1684 Bunyan Pilgr. 11. 34 Shall we go back again to my Lord, and confess our folly? 1706 Prior Ode to Queen 92 Human faults with human griefs confess; ’Tis thou art chang’d. 1871 R. Ellis Catullus vi. 16 Whatever is yours to tell or ill or Good, confess it. 1877 Mozley Univ. Serm. x. 205 Some will confess this of themselves, and confess it with a kind of pride.

f con'fertion. Obs.~° [n. of action f. L. confert(see prec.).]

fb. reft. To make oneself known, disclose one’s identity. Obs.

1656 Blount Glossogr., Confertion, a stuffing or filling.

1393 Gower Conf. I. 184 She her wolde nought confesse, Whan they her axen what she was.

conferti'sparsison. Welsh Pros. [f. L. confertus crowded + sparsus sparse + sonus sound.] (See quot.) 1856 J. Williams Gram. Edeyrn §200 A syllable that terminates with four consonants, having the obscure pronunciation of the mutescent y between each .. is called confertisparsison.

|| conferva (kan'faivs). Bot. PI. confervae (-vf ). [L. conferva, some kind of water plant with healing virtues mentioned by Pliny, perh. comfrey.] A genus of plants originally constituted by Dillenius, and then made to contain many heterogeneous species of filamentous cryptogams; now restricted to certain fresh¬ water Green Algae (Chlorophyllse), composed of simple (i.e. unbranched) many-celled filaments, and reproduced by zoospores. One of the most familiar species is popularly known as Crowsilk. [1640 J. Parkinson Theatr. Bot. 1261 Pliny hath recorded that he knew of one cured incredible quickly, with his Conferva.] 1757 Ellis in Phil. Trans. L. 285 It appears to be a geniculated red conferva. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 207 The banks.. are every where covered with reeds, lichen, confervae, and various kinds of aquatic vegetables. 1854 Hooker Himal. Jrnls. I. xvi. 371 The rocks .. were covered with a red conferva. 1882 Vines Sachs’ Bot. 355 Aircavities, from the bottom of which the cells containing chlorophyll spring in a conferva-like manner.

confervaceous (konfa'veijss), a. Bot. [f. prec. + -aceous.] Of the nature of or allied to the genus Conferva; belonging to the Nat. Ord. Confervacese, which some algologists have constituted for that genus and its allies. 1853 Phillips Rivers Yorksh. iv. 125 Siliceous parts of confervaceous plants. 1861 H. Macmillan Footn. Page Nat. 164 The most singular of the confervaceous alga:.

conferval (kan'faivsl), a. and sb. Bot. [f. as prec. + -al1.] = confervoid a. and sb. 1850 Pereira Mat. Med. 901 Confervals are particularly abundant in both hot and cold sulphureous springs.

confervite (ksn'faivait). [f. as prec. + -ite.] A fossil plant, allied to Conferva, found chiefly in the Chalk. [1844 Mantell Medals Creation I. 104 Confervites.— These cellular and aquatic plants are found sometimes in transparent quartz pebbles, and in chalk.] 1859-65 in Page Handbk. Geol. Terms.

confervoid (kanfevoid), a. and sb. Bot. [f. as prec. + -oiD.] A. adj. Of the nature of or resembling a Conferva; composed of articulated filaments; ‘also, applied to diseases caused by parasitic vegetations’ (Syd. Soc. Lex.).

c. with subord. confessed.

clause

stating

the

thing

c 1425 Wyntoun Cron. vi. xiv. 44 De Byschape pan confessyd, how he., gat entre. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe Wks. 1883-4 V. 297 The poore fellow would rather., confesse hee crucified Iesus Christ, then abide it [the torture] any longer. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iii. i. 5 He does confesse he feeles himselfe distracted. a 1699 Lady Halkett Autobiog. (1875) 3> I confese I was guilty of disobedience. 1814 Southey Roderick x, Confessing how the love Which thus began in innocence, betray’d My unsuspecting heart. 1866 G. Macdonald Ann. Q. Neighb. xiii. (1878) 283, I have to confess that I loved Miss Oldcastle.

d. with object and inf. compl. (The object may be suppressed when a refl. pron., and the infinitive when to be.) 1571 in H. Campbell Love-Lett. Mary Q. Scots (1824) 10 James Erie of Mortoun .. grantit and confessit him to have ressavit from the said Lord Regent an silver box. 1608 Shaks. Per. v. iii. 2, I here confess myself the king of Tyre. 1628 Discov. Jesuit’s Coll, in Camd. Misc. (1852) 22 They confessed themselves to be recusants. 1647 W. Browne tr. Polexander 11. 103, I confesse to measure things by the rules of common wisdome. 1655 Theophania 88, I confess myself as ignorant.. as unable, etc. 1732 Berkeley Alciphr. 11. §4, I confess myself to be rather.. confounded than convinced.

e. Often introducing a statement made in the form of a disclosure of private feeling or opinion; e.g. ‘I confess that I have my doubts about it’, i.e. I must say that I have, etc. 1568 Grafton Chron. II. 72 If the Pope, sayde he., wrought this revenge for me, I confesse it offendeth me nothing. 1576 Fleming Panopl. Epist. 254 This exercise, I must confesse, is laborious and painefull. 1632 Hayward tr. Biondi’s Eromena 18 The hazard I confesse is great. 1653 Walton Angler Ep. Ded. 5, I do here freely confess, that I should rather excuse my self, then censure others. 1711 Addison Sped. No. 124 Jf 3, I must confess I am amazed that the Press should be only made use of in this Way. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) I. 10, I confess that I was quite astonished at his beauty.

2. To acknowledge, concede, grant, admit for oneself (an assertion or claim, that might be challenged). Const, as in i c, d. c 1450 Castle Hd. Life St. Cuthbert (Surtees) 4864 He cryed orrybelly and confest clene saint cuthbert halynes. x535 Coverdale Eccl. ii. 15, I confessed within my harte, that this also was but vanite. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxx. §9 That very law of nature itself which all men confess to be Gods law. 1653 Walton Angler To Rdr., I did not undertake to write, or to publish this, .to please myself.. for, I have confest there are many defects in it. 1771 Junius Lett, xlviii. 252 You confess that parliaments are fallible. 1872 E. Peacock Mabel Heron I. vii. 118 A distorted knowledge, it must be confessed, of religious duty. 1875 Bryce Holy Rom. Emp. xii. (ed. 5) 189 The Kings of Cyprus and Armenia sent to Henry VI to confess themselves his vassals and ask his help.

3. To acknowledge one’s belief that, to avow formally, esp. as an article of faith. 1509 Fisher Fun. Serm. C’tess Richmond Wks. 309 [She] confessed assuredly, that in the sacrament was conteyned cryst Ihesu. 1526 Tindale John ix. 22 That yf eny man dyd

confesse that he was Christ, he shuld be excommunicat. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Athan. Creed, The ryght fayth is that we beleue and confesse: that our Lorde Jesus Christe the sonne of God, is God and man.

4. To acknowledge or formally recognize (a person or thing) as having a certain character or certain claims; to own, avow, declare belief in or adhesion to. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 259 b, Herken to y« gospell, and with all your herte confesse the same. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion. Al they that do confesse thy holy name. 1557 N. T. (Genev.) Matt. x. 32 Whosoeuer therfore shal confesse me before men, him will I confesse [earlier vv. knowledge] also before my father which is in heauen. 1650 Jer. Taylor Holy Living (1727) 224 We profess it in our Creed, we confess it in our lives. 1848 Mrs. Jameson Sacr. & Leg. Art (1850) 361 He whom I confess and adore. 1857 Ruskin Pol. Econ. Art 20 We have long confessed it with our lips, though we refuse to confess it in our lives.

5. fig. To make known or reveal by circumstances; to be evidence of; to manifest, prove, attest, {poet.) 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. i. ii, Whose wayes. . confess no circumscription. 1652 Needham tr. Selden's Mare Cl. Title-p., Thy great endeavors.. do confess thou act’st som great design. 1682 Dryden Medal 81 And shews the Fiend confess’d without a veil. 1700 Blackmore Job 53 Mighty sufferings mighty guilt confess. 1715 Pope Iliad 11. 219 The voice divine confess’d the warlike maid. 1816 Southey Lay of Laureate, Dream 58 In re-appearing light confess’d, There stood another Minister of bliss. 1822 Scott Pirate xvi, Even the.. strong-headed Magnus himself had confessed the influence of the sleepy god.

6. intr. confess to (a thing) : To plead guilty to (a charge), own to (a fault or weakness); to admit, acknowledge. With indirect pass. 1771 Goldsm. Hist. Eng. III. 26 These charges he., denied; but he confessed to one of as heinous a nature. 1776 Johnson in Boswell 23 Mar., He confesses to one bottle of port every day, and he probably drinks more. 1840 Lever H. Lorrequer vi, I have already ‘confessed’ to my crying sin .. to follow the humour of the moment. 1873 Black Pr. Thule xii. 193 He had to confess to a certain sense of failure. 1888 F. Hume Mad. Midas 1. x, A.. damsel, who was thirtyfive years of age, and confessed to twenty-two.

b. The use of the verbal sb. in this construction appears to arise out of that of the infinitive as in 1 d, etc.: cf. the series to confess himself to have (1571, in id), confess to have, confess to having, of which the last is now most frequent. In some cases also confess to appears to be short for confess to have (or having), as in to confess to [having] a dread: cf. the following. 1829 Southey Sir T. More I. 244, I confess to having made free with his tail and his hoofs and his horns. 1845 E. Warburton Cresc. & Cross (1846) I. Pref. ix, I confess to have borrowed freely. 1856 F. E. Paget Owlet 71 Mrs. Brunt confessed to having a natural antipathy to the.. Curate. 1865 Thirlwall Lett. (1881) II. 47, I confess to a personal dread of frost. 1879 Scribner’s Mag. XIX. 1/1, I confess to finding no little pleasure in [such] explorations. [Cf. ‘I confess to measure’, in 1 d, 1647.]

II. specifically. 7. Law. a. intr. To admit the truth of what is charged; to make a confession, to confess and avoid, to admit a charge, but show it to be invalid in law. b. trans. To admit (a thing) as proved, or legally valid. 1586 Thynne in Holinshed III. 1272/1, I determine .. to confesse and avoid.. whatsoever imperfections have now distilled out of my pen. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie in. xix. (Arb.) 235 The good orator, .will first admit it and in th’end auoid all for his better aduantage, and this figure is much vsed by our English pleaders in the Starchamber and Chancery, which they call to confesse and auoid. 1658-9 Burton's Diary (1828) III. 37 He may confess and avoid, confess and justify, or confess and mitigate. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 271 Lord Bolingbroke, by a bond dated 24th July 1770, with warrant of attorney to confess judgment.. became bound to the lessee. Ibid. V. 289 Though the defendant should appear to it, and confess lease, entry, and ouster. 1839 Keightley Hist. Eng. II. 40 Certain just and legal impediments then confessed on her part.

8. Eccl. To acknowledge sins orally as a religious duty, with repentance and desire of absolution. a. trans. (Not orig. distinct from the general sense in 1.) C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. IP938 It is reson pat he pat trespasseth by his free wyl that by his free wyl he confesse his trespas. 1535 Coverdale Lev. xvi. 21 Then shal Aaron laie both his handes vpon yc heade of him [the goate], and confesse ouer him all the myszdedes of ye children of Israel. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, That you confesse with an unfained hearte to almightie God, youre synnes and unkyndnes towardes his Maiestie committed. Ibid., Let him come to me, or to some other dyscrete and learned priest.. and confesse and open his synne and griefe secretly. 1611 Bible Jas. v. 16 Confesse your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that yee may bee healed. 1687 Abp. Wake Prep, for Death (J.), If our sin be only against God, yet to confess it to his minister may be of good use.

b. refl. To make formal confession of sins, esp. to a priest, in order to receive penance and absolution. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xi. 53 Go confesse pe to sum frere and shewe hym pi synnes. c 1400 Rom. Rose 7697 If ye woll you now confesse, And leve your sinnes more and lesse. c 1511 rst Eng. Bk. Amer. Introd. (Arb.) 30/2 They confesse them to God alone and none prestes. 15.. Knt. of Curtesy 451 in Ritson Metr. Rom. III. 215 She confessed her devoutly tho, And shortely receyved the Sacrament. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, Bewail your own sinful lives,

CONFESSAL

c. with of. Also in transf. sense. c 1386 Chaucer Pars. T. |f 245 He moste confessen hym of alle the condiciouns that bilongen to his synne. 1393 Gower Conf. I. 89 In this wise I me confesse Of that ye clepe unbuxomnesse. 1604 Shaks. Oth. v. ii. 53 Confesse thee freely of thy sinne. 1635 Pagitt Christianogr. 1. (1646) 75 They confesse themselves of all their sinnes to the Priest.

d. intr. in same sense as the refl. I592 Shaks. Rom. & Jul. iv. i. 23 Par. Come you to make confession to this Father? Jul. To answere that, I should confesse to you. 1812 J. Brady Clavis Cal. (1815) I. 210 Prior to the Reformation every communicant.. was obliged individually to confess to his parish priest. 1880 Ouida Moths II. 314 For she does go to confess.

9. trans. Of the priest: To hear the confession of, to act as a confessor to, to shrive. Also absol. 1377 Langl. P. PL B. xi. 76 Ich haue moche merueille.. Why 3owre couent coueyteth to confesse and to burye, Rather t?an to baptise barnes. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour A vj, The preest cam and confessid him. a 1533 Ld. Berners Huon lxii. 217 He confessyd Huon and assoylled hym of all his synnes. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. v. 533,1 haue confes’d her, and I know her vertue. 1771 Franklin Autobiog. Wks. 1840 1. 63 A priest visited her, to confess her every day. 1889 Tablet 28 Dec. 1053, I went to see and confess an old man. absol. 1840 Macaulay Ranke Ess. (1851) II. 141 The faithful servant of the Church was preaching, catechising, confessing, beyond the Niemen.

b. passive. Of the penitent: To be shriven: often = 8 b. to be confessed of: to be assoiled of by confession. C1340 Gaw. Gr. Knt. 2391 art confessed so clene, be-knowen of \>y mysses. c 1440 Gesta Rom. xcv. 425 (Add. MS.) A grete man .. that was not confessid of a longe tyme. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xi. iv, I counceyle yow said the kynge to be confessid clene. As for that said sire Bors I wille be shryuen with a good wylle. 01533 Ld. Berners Huon lxxxiii. 260, I know one [synne].. the whiche as yet ye were neuer confessyd of. 1632 Lithgow Trav. viii. 346 A Peasant .. was confessed, and receiued the Sacrament.

10. confess and be hanged: a proverbial phrase, found with variations and frequent allusive application in 16-17th c. It is uncertain whether the ‘confess’ referred originally to shriving or to confession of crime. From the Pepys quot., the use of the expression appears to have been a degree ruder than saying ‘You lie’. c 1592 MarloweJ^ of Malta iv. ii, Blame not us, but the proverb,—Confess and be hanged. 1604 Shaks. Oth. iv. i. 38 To confesse and be hang’d for his labour. First to be hang’d, and then to confesse. 1662 Pepys Diary 8 Sept., The young Queen [Katherine] answered, ‘You lye’; which was the first English word that I ever heard her say: which made the King good sport; and he would have taught her to say in English, ‘Confess and be hanged’. 1662 Fuller Worthies (1811) II. 407 The simple Earl was perswaded .. to confess the fact.. and so .. soon after found the Proverb true, ‘Confess, and be beheaded’.

fcon'fessal. Obs. rare-', [f. confess + -al1.] The action of confessing; confession. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie in. xix. (Arb.) 235 When the matter is so plaine that it cannot be denied or trauersed, it is good that it be iustified by confessall and auoidance.

confessant (kan'fssant). [f. confess + -ant1, corresp. to F. confessant, med.L. confessant-em pr. pple.] One who confesses or makes a confession, esp. as a religious duty. 01603 T. Cartwright Confut. Rhem. N.T. (1618) 248 Why is it not enough in the Confessant, for his confession to say onely, I confesse all my sins? 1625 Bacon Apoph. 477 The confessant kneels down before the priest. 1843 Borrow Bible in Spain iii. (1872) 18 All these charms were fabrications of the monks, who had sold them to their infatuated confessants. 1880 igth Cent. VII. 120 The confessant’s signature was awanting.

II confe'ssarius. [med.L. confessarius, confess-, ppl. stem of confiteri to confess.] next.

CONFESSION

703

confess yourselves to Almighty God with full purpose of amendment of life. 1704 Addison Italy 6 Our Captain thought his Ship in so great Danger, that he fell upon his Knees and confess’d himself to a Capuchin.. on Board. 1850 Mrs. Jameson Leg. Monast. Ord. (1863) 265 The young count.. confessed himself, set his house in order.

f. =

1661 Cressy Refl. Oaths Suprem. & Alleg. 50 As for that purely spiritual Jurisdiction that a Bishop exercises in censures, or a Confessarius over his penitent in the internal Court of conscience. 1745 A. Butler Lives of Saints, Camillus (1847) VII. 208 Making use of St. Philip Neri for his confessarius. 184s G. Oliver Coll. Biog. Soc. of Jesus 74 He .. was confessarius to the English college at Rome.

tcon'fessary. Obs. [ad. med.L. confessari-us\ see prec.] 1. A casuist who deals with confession. a 1619 Donne BuxBavaros (1644) 98 The Confessaries of these times. 1649 Bp. Hall Cases Consc. II. viii. 187 The strange determination of learned Azpilcueta, the oracle of Confessaries .. teaches, that the prisoner.. is not bound at his death to confesse the crime to the world.

2. A father confessor. 01656 Bp. Hall Serm. Wks. II. 289 (T.) To resist it, as partial magistrates; to reveal it, as treacherous confessaries.

3. One who makes a confession; a confessant. 1608 T. Morton Pream. Incounter 10 Euery penitent Confessarie must receiue absolution.

tconfe'ssatrix. Obs. rare-', [med. or mod.L. fern, agent-n. from confessare to confess; see -trix.] A female confessor of the faith. 1604 Parsons 3rd Pt. Three Convers. Eng. 269 Yet setteth he downe the one for a principall rubricated Martyr.. & the other for a Confessatrix.

confessed (kan'fest), ppl. a. Also 7-9 confest. [f. CONFESS V. + -ED1.] 1. Acknowledged as true; avowed, owned, admitted; evident, made manifest. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. 1. 23 The Prophet.. taketh it for confessed truth. 1643 Milton Divorce Wks. 1738 I. 170 To.. do a confest good work. 1790 Paley Horse Paul. 1. 2 The design and composition of the letters are in general so confessed. 1808 J. Barlow Columb. in. 761 The prince confest to every warrior’s sight. 1844 Stanley Arnold (1858) I. iv. 165 A confessed and unconquerable difficulty.

b. to stand (fappear) confessed: i.e. made known, revealed, open to recognition. 1708 Rowe Royal Convert (T.), The perfidious author stands confest. 01763 Shenstone Elegies VII. 17 Instant a grateful form appear’d confest. 1866 Motley Dutch Rep. v. i. 655 Throwing offhis disguise .. the youthful paladin stood confessed.

2. That has confessed his sins, shriven. c 1450 Merlin i. 10 Yef he were confessed and repentant, and .. he wolde resceyve penance .. he sholde [haue] anoon forgevenesse. 1812 J. Brady Clavis Cal. (1815) I. 210 One who looked like a confessed or shrived culprit.

confessedly (ksn'fesidli), adv. Also 7 confestly. [f. prec. + -ly2.] 1. By general admission or acknowledgement; admittedly. 1640 Bp. Hall Episc. 11. §11. 146 [Ignatius] in all those confessedly-genuine Epistles, which he wrote. 1667 Decay Chr. Piety (T.), That principle which is confestly predominant in our nature, in* Junius Lett, lxviii. 337 The star chamber a court confessedly arbitrary. 1861 Mill Utilit. v. 83 Rules of justice confessedly true. 1867 Freeman Norm. Conq. (1876) I. vi. 492 The letter is confessedly a forgery.

2. By personal confession, avowedly. 1777 Sheridan Sch. Scand. 1. i, The latter attached to Maria, and confessedly beloved by her. 1878 H. H. Gibbs Ombre 20 His antagonists having confessedly bad hands there is more likelihood of there being a good set of cards in the stock.

confessee (konfe'si:). rare.

[f. confess v. + a. One who is confessed (by a priest), b. One to whom confession is made. -EE.]

(Ambiguous and to be avoided.) 1601 F. Godwin Bps. Eng. 377 Either the Confessor, or the Confessee, or the reporter, lied I doubt not. 1839 J. Rogers Antipopopr. xiv. §1. 305 Confessor and confitent, or rather confessee and confesser commonly in private.

confesser (k3n'fes3(r)). [f.

confess v. + -er1.] One who confesses or makes confession. 1836-46 in Smart Walker's Diet. 1839 [see prec.].

confessing (kan'fesiij), vbl. sb. [f.

confess v. + The action of the vb. confess; acknowledging, avowing; hearing confessions. -ING1.]

1611 Bible j Esdras ix. 8 Now by confessing giue glory vnto the Lord. 1642 O. Sedgwicke England's Preserv. 3 By Fastings, by confessings, by prayings. 01656 Bp. Hall Occas. Medit. (1851) 37 O God, if the confessing of thine own gifts may glorify thee.

con'fessing, ppl. a. [f. as prec. +

-ing2.] That

confesses. Hence confessingly adv. a 1658 Cleveland Model New Rel. 25 That they may see confessingly and swear, They have not seen at all this Fourteen Year.

confessio (kan'fesiau).

[med.L., f. late L. ‘burial-place of martyrs’: see confession.] =

confession 8. 1830-38 Britton Diet. Archit. (1838) 96/1 Confessio, a term applied by early ecclesiastical writers to the sepulchres of martyrs and confessors. Ibid., Confessio has been used to denote a crypt, beneath the great altar of a church in which the relics and bodies of saints were buried. 1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 415/1 Beneath the altar was the confessio, a subterranean chapel, containing the body of the patron saint, and relics of other holy persons. 1959 E. A. Fisher Anglo-Saxon Archit. 1. 61 These confessios are different in design and purpose from the later larger crypts underlying the whole of the chancel.

confession (kan'fejan).

Also 4-7 with usual interchange of i and y, o and ou, (5 -fescione). [a. F. confession (12th c. in Littre), early ad. L. confession-em, n. of action f. confiteri to confess.] I. The action of confessing. 1. a. The disclosing of something the knowledge of which by others is considered humiliating or prejudicial to the person confessing; a making known or acknowledging of one’s fault, wrong, crime, weakness, etc. 1602 Shaks. Ham. in. i. 9 When we would bring him on to some Confession Of his true state. 1611 Dekker Roaring Girl Wks. 1873 III. 173 Confession is but poore amends for wrong, Vnlesse a rope would follow. 1781 Gibbon Decl. F. III. 240 Tortures, to force from their prisoners the confession of hidden treasure. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan. Der. vi, Isabel.. did not forsee her own impulse to confession.

b. Law. Acknowledgement before the proper authority of the truth of a statement or charge; acknowledgement by a culprit of the offence charged against him, when he is asked to plead to the indictment, confession and avoidance: admission of the truth of an adverse allegation, with the allegation of some new matter tending to avoid its legal effect.

1574 tr. Littleton's Tenures 37 b, Eyther he is villaine by prescripcion .. or he is villain by his own confession in court of recorde. 1641 Termes de la Ley 74 Which confession of the prisoner himselfe is the most certaine answer and best satisfaction that may bee given to the Judge to condemne the offendor. Mod. The prisoner has made a full confession.

2. a. As a religious act: The acknowledging of sin or sinfulness; esp. such acknowledgement made in set form in public worship. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 27 He smote upon his breest, to figure true confessioun. c 1440 Gesta Rom. i. 4 (Harl. MS.) Putte downe . . thyne old lif of synne, and entre yn to the bathe of confessione. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, Make your humble confession to almightie God, and to his holy church here gathered together in hys name, mekely knelyng upon your knees, a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. 11. iv. §6 Public confession they thought necessary by way of discipline, not private confession, as in the nature of a sacrament, necessary. 1720 Wheatley Illust. Bk. Com. Prayer (1839) 113 Such as would pray effectually have always begun with confession. 1884 Blunt Annot. Bk. Com. Prayer 181 To place a public Confession and Absolution within the reach of all, day by day.

b. spec. The confessing of sins to a priest, as a religious duty; more fully, sacramental or auricular confession. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xii. 176 How contricioun with-oute confessioun conforteth pe soule. e 1394 P. PL Crede 468 pei coueten confessions to kachen some hire, And sepultures also some wayten to cacchen. C1500 Lancelot 2083 If that thow at confessioune hath ben, And makith the of al thi synnis clen. 1549 1st Bk. Com. Prayer, Communion, Requiryng suche as shalbe satisfied with a generall confession, not to be offended with them that doe use.. the auriculer and secret confession to the Priest. 1591 Shaks. Two Gent. v. ii. 41 Besides she did intend Confession At Patrick’s Cell this euen. 1713 Steele Englishm. No. 49. 314, I.. have not for some months been at Confession. 1824 Scott Redgauntlet ch. xv, A lovely lass to a friar came, To confession a-morning early. 1865 Union Rev. III. 614 Confession, again, as it is ordinarily administered among us, is another stumbling-block.

3. Acknowledgement of a statement, claim, etc.; admission, concession. C1380 Wyclif Wycket (1828) p. xiii, By youre owne confession muste it nedes be that we worshyppen a false god in the chalyce. 1605 Bp. Hall Medit. & Vows 11. §49 There are three grounds of friendship . . and by all confessions, that is the surest which is upon vertue. 1628 Hobbes Thucyd. (1822) 99 This year, by confession of all men, was of all other .. most free and healthful. 1838-9 Hallam Hist. Lit. I. iv. 1. §19 There were two, who had by common confession reached a consummate elegance of style.

4. The recognizing or acknowledging (of a person or thing) as having a certain character or certain claims; declaration of belief in or adhesion to; acknowledgement, profession, avowal when asked; spec, the testimony rendered by a Confessor (sense 2). 1382 Wyclif 2 Macc. x. 38 Thei blessiden the Lord in ympnys and confessiouns. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Collect Trin. Sunday, By the confession of a true fayth to acknowlege the glorye of the eternall trinitie. 1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. vii. 96 Hee mad confession of you, And gaue you such a Masterly report, for Art. 1681 O. Heywood Diary 23 Aug. 21, Then Mr. Jo. Heyw’d made his Confession, etc. Then they proceeded to Imposition of Hands. 1795 J. Macknight Epistles, Rom. x. 10 There is a difference between the profession, and the confession of our faith. 1833 Cruse Eusebius v. i. 172 But this blessed saint.. in the midst of her confession itself renewed her strength.

II. That which is confessed, its matter or form.

5. That which is made known in confessing; the matter confessed. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 167 Seynte Austyn seythe in his booke of confessiones. 01536 Tindale Wks. 180 (R.) The bishop knoweth the confession of whom he lusteth throughout all his dioces. 1601 Shaks. All's Well iv. iii. 130 His confession is taken, and it shall bee read to his face. 1603 B. Jonson Panegyre Entr. James, And this confession flew from every voice, Never had land more reason to rejoice. 1632 Lithgow Trav. (1682) x. 432 The Governer commanded me to subscribe my Confession, which I voluntarily obeyed. Ibid. 437 And now after long and new Examinations .. they finding my first and second Confession so run in one, that the Governer swore, I had learned the Art of Memery. 1833 G. Waddington Hist. Ch. 126 To proclaim.. the nature of the confessions which they had received. 1881 Besant & Rice Chapl. of Fleet I. 155 Kitty should enter these confessions in a book, said Esther.

6. A formulary containing a general acknowledgement of sinfulness, such as frequently forms part of public Christian worship. I535 Marshall's Primer in 3 Primers Hen. VIII (1848) 45 A General Confession for every sinner. 1552 Bk. Com. Prayer, Morning, A general Confession, to be said of the whole Congregation. Ibid., Communion Service, Then shall this general confession be made. 1711 Steele Sped. No. 147 JP 2 The Confession was read with such a resigned Humility. 1815 Horsley Bk. of Psalms (1821) I. 292 Psalm li, The Penitential Confession of the converted Jews. 1884 Blunt Annot. Bk. Com. Prayer 182 The general Confession appears to be an original composition of some of the revisers of 1552.

7. a. (More fully Confession of Faith.) A formulary in which a church or body of Christians sets forth the religious doctrines which it considers essential; an authoritative declaration of the articles of belief; a creed. Sometimes applied to the ancient oecumenical creeds; but more usually to the formulated statements of doctrine put forth by the various Reformed churches in the 16th and 17th c., of which that of Augsburg (1530) was the earliest, and the first (1560) and second (1580-1) Confession of Faith of the

Church of Scotland, and the Westminster Confession (1643-7), are most noted in the history of Great Britain. 1536 Taverner {title) The Confession of the Faith of the Germans, exhibited at Augusta; to which is added The Apology of Melancthon defending the said Confession. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Rubric to Athanasian Creed, Upon Trinitie Sonday, shalbe song or sayd .. this confession of our Christian fayth. 1561 {title) The Confessione of the fayth and doctrin beleved and professed by the Protestantes of the Realme of Scotland exhibited to the estates of the sam in Parliament. 1571 Northbrooke {title) A Breefe and Pithie Summe of the Christian Faith, made in Fourme of a Confession. 1580 {title) The Confession of Faith of the Kirk of Scotland or the National Covenant. 1612 Brerewood Lang. G? Relig. Pref. 22 The Confessions themselves are these, the Angelicane, the Scotiane, French, Helvetian former and later, the Belgick, Polonick, Argentine, Augustane, Saxonick, Wirtenbergick, Palatine, Bohemick or Waldensian Confession. 1632 J. Lee Short Survey Sweden 76 To professe the reformed religion, according to the confession of Ausbourg or Augustane confession. 1643 Acts Gen. Assembly Edinb. 19 Aug., Sess. 14 The union of this Island in one Form of Kirk-government, one Confession of Faith, one Catechism. 1827 Whately Logic (1837) 371 The correctness of a formal and deliberate confession of Faith, is not always of itself, a sufficient safeguard against error. 1861 Stanley East. Ch. iv. (1869) 149 The Nicene Creed remained the one public confession. 1874 Morley Compromise (1886) 170 We see the same men .. uttering assents to confessions of which they really reject every syllable—and who do not know they are acting a part, and making a mock both of their own reason and their own probity.

b. The religious body or church united by one Confession of Faith; a communion. 01641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. (1642) Those right learned .. Clerks of his owne Confession.

III. 8. A tomb in which a martyr or confessor is buried, and, by extension, the whole structure erected over it; also, the crypt or shrine under the high-altar, or the part of the altar, in which the relics are placed. Called also confessionary and fCONFESSIONAL. 1670-98 Lassels Voy. Italy II. 24 This place, as it conserves the body of St. Peter, is called the Confession of Peter. Ibid. II. 26 Near the Confession of S. Peter is an old brazen statue of S. Peter. 1844 Lingard Anglo Sax. Ch. (1858) II. i. 36 A chest of oak or stone, sometimes called the confession, sometimes the sepulchre, had been prepared; in it he deposited three portions of the eucharist, together with the relics; the slab was then placed over it, and the masonry of the altar, if it were built of stone, hastily completed. 1847 Ld. Lindsay Chr. Art I. 66 (S. Mark’s) The confession, or ciborium, within the sanctuary, is also highly curious. 1885 Arnold Cath. Diet. 207/1 s.v., If an altar was erected over the grave, then the name ‘confession’ was given to the tomb, the altar, and the cubiculum.

9. attrib., as confession-chair, -money, -seat, confession album, book, a book of questions to be answered on personal likes and dislikes; also a book in which a visitor records a favourite poem, etc.; confession box = confessional-box', confession magazine, a magazine that purports to contain people’s true confessions, life-stories, etc. 1674 Blount Glossogr., Confessionary.. also, a Confession-seat. 1691 tr. Emillianne's Obs. Journ. Naples 319 Walking in their Churches about their Confessionchairs from Morning to Night. 1709 De Foe Life Rozelli (1713) I. 29, I had sat myself down in a Confession-Chair. 1844 Syd. Smith Wks. (1867) II. 338 Twice a year the holy man collects confession money, under the denomination of Christmas and Easter offerings. 1865 Union Rev. III. 614 The confession-bell at the London oratory. 1906 Daily Chron. 27 Sept. 4/7 ‘If not yourself, who would you rather be?’ was a favourite question of the confession album of the seventies. 1922 Joyce Ulysses 357 She got a keepsake from Bertha Supple of that lovely confession album with the coralpink cover to write her thoughts in. Ibid. 80 Old fellow asleep near that confession box. 1931 F. L. Allen Only Yesterday v. 100 Sex magazines, confession magazines, and lurid motion pictures. 1932 S. Chase Mexico i. 17 Nobody [in Tepoztlan] sends copy to confession magazines. 1958 S. Ellin Eighth Circle (1959) 11. ii. 36 Miss Whiteside had .. a passion for confession magazines.

|| confessionaire (kofesjoner). [F. = med.L. confessionari-us: see confessionary.] One who has been confessed by the priest. 1748 Richardson Clarissa II. xxiii. 142 Like an absolved confessionaire.

confessional (kan'fejbnal), sb. [In sense 2 a. F. confessional = It. confessionale, med.L. confessionale (neuter of confessional-is adj.), quoted by Du Cange in the sense ‘sacrum psenitentiae tribunal’ in 1563. Sense 1 is app. a distinct subst. use of the adj.] 11. A due for hearing or giving permission to hear confession. Obs. 1596 in Foxe A. & M. Hen. VII. Cases Papal 728 What should I speake here of my dailie reuenues, of my first fruites, annates, palles, indulgences, buls, confessionals, and such like, which come to no small masse of money.

2. A desk, stall, cabinet, or box, in which the priest sits to hear confessions in a Roman Catholic church. 1727 Chambers Cycl., Confessional is also used in the Romish church for a little box or desk in the church, where the confessor takes the confessions of the penitents. 1740 Warburton Div. Legat. iv. iv. Wks. 1811 IV. 118, I [Acosta] have seen an Indian bring to the confessional a confession of all his sins written .. by picture and characters. 1858 Hawthorne Fr. & lt.Jrnls. (1872) I. 7 A confessional

CONFESSOR

704

CONFESSIONAIRE

.. a little oaken structure about as big as a sentry-box with a closed part for the priest to sit in, and an open one for the penitent to kneel at.

b. Taken typically for the practice confession, with its concomitants.

of

1816 Byron Siege Cor. iii, More constant at confessional, More rare at masque and festival. 1862 Goulburn Pers. Relig. i. (1873) 7 Before the Reformation, the Confessional existed as a living power in the Church. 1871 Morley Voltaire (1886) 126 The clergy had the pulpit and the confessional, and their enemies had the press.

c. attrib., as confessional-box, -chair. 1792 Archaeologia 261 Confessional chairs.. probably always were of wood. 1840 Clough Amours de Voy. 1. 109 Pseudo-learning and lies, confessional-boxes and postures. |3. = CONFESSION 8, CONFESSIONARY 2. Obs. 1704 Addison Italy (J.), In one of the churches I saw a pulpit and confessional, very finely inlaid with lapis-lazuli. 1727-51 Chambers Cycl., Confessional, or Confessionary, in church-history, a place in churches, usually under the main altar, wherein were deposited the bodies of deceas’d saints, martyrs, and confessors.

con'fessionary, sb. [ad. med.L. confessionanum (cited by Du Cange in sense 1 from Council of Seville, 1512), neuter of confessiondrius adj.] f 1. = confessional sb. 2. Obs. 1669 Woodhead St. Teresa II. iii. 16 He came and spake with me in a Confessionary. 1704 Collect. Voy. (Churchill) III. 76/1 The Confessionary is so turn’d, as the . Confessor cannot see the Woman that enters to Confess. 1792 Archseol. X. 299 (D.) These stalls have been improperly termed confessionaries or confessionals. 2. = CONFESSION 8. 1727-51 [see confessional sb. 3]. 1848 B. Webb Cont. Ecclesiol. 430 The crypt or confessionary retains an original altar. 1879 Sir G. Scott Led. Archit. II. 29.1881-Eng. Ch. Archit. i. 9 In front of the altar and the confessionary was the choir of the inferior clergy and singers. f confessioner.

An advocate confessor.

Obs. [f. confession + -er1.] of auricular confession; a

-al1:

1561 T. N[orton] Calvin's Inst. ill. iv. (1634) 307 The Confessioners [L. confessionarii] alleadge for this purpose the power of the Keies. 1581 J. Bell Haddon's Ansui. Osor. 268 Your couled confessioners, who be privie & partakers of your hidden abhominations.

1817 N. Drake Shaks. II. 72 If we dismiss these confessional sonnets. 1823 Galt Entail II. xxiv. 231 In the confessional moments of contrition. 1827 G. S. Faber Orig. Expiatory Sacr. 216 Not an expiatory sin-offering, but an offering merely confessional of sin.

Confessionist (kan'fejamst). [a. F. confessioniste, and 16th c. L. confessionista.] 1. An adherent of a particular religious confession, spec, of the Augsburg Confession, a Lutheran.

confessional (kan'fejanal), a. [f.

confession + corresp. to med.L. confessional-is and mod.F. confessionel.] 1. Of the nature of or pertaining to confession.

2. a. Of or pertaining to Confessions of Faith, or systems of formulated Theology. 1882-3 Schaff Encycl. Relig. Know! III. I972 Confessional differences concern the condition of the dead during the period between death and the resurrection. 1889 A. B. Bruce Sp. at Mansf. Coll. Oxf. 16 Oct., In theology our position might be described as Biblical, as distinct from confessional. We want to know what the Bible really teaches.

b. Denominational; holding or according with a certain system of dogmas or beliefs. 1907 Daily Chron. 10 Jan. 6/4 The erection and endowment by the State of confessional schools. 1920 Q. Rev. July 172 It is treated strictly as a working hypothesis of science and not as a dogma of ‘confessional’ validity. 1950 Internat. Affairs Jan. 40 The Catholics.. supported confessional schools of the individual Churches. 1957 Economist 30 Nov. 768/2 In spite of the early links of the Labour party with Methodism and of ‘Tory Democracy’ with Anglican social reform, British political parties are not confessional.

C1568 in Fulke Two Treat. (1577) I- 61, I aske of them whether the Lutherans, Zuinglians, Illirians, Caluenistes, Confessionistes, etc... be all of one Church? 1625 Bp. Mountagu App. Caesar Ded. 1, The controversies., between the Protestant and Romish confessionists. 1832 S. R. Maitland Facts and Doc. 124 The reformers were taunted with the name of Confessionists. 1849 W. Fitzgerald tr. Whitaker's Disput. 380 There is the utmost unanimity amongst the Confessionists (as they call them) in all things necessary, that is, in the articles of faith. 2. = CONFESSIONALIST I. 1858 Sat. Rev. V. 269/1 The thorough confessionist always overstates his guilt.

con'fessionless, a. [f. as prec. + -less.] Having no Confession of Faith, or formal creed. 1883 Missionary Herald (Boston) Sept. 339 (Austria) They characterize the ‘Free Reformed Church’ not, as heretofore, ‘Confessionless’. 1888 Pall Mall G. 7 Feb. 3/1 His wretched Parliament.. though often avowedly confessionless, deem it wise policy to persecute the Greek Orthodox.

c. Confessional Church: see quot. 1957. 1938 A. S. Duncan-Jones Relig. Freedom in Germany iv. 82 The Confessional Church foreshadowed at Ulm came into definite existence at Barmen. 1939 N. Micklem Nat. Socialism Christianity 22 The right wing [of German Protestantism] are those who stand in unswerving loyalty to the old Confessions of the Church, and who have been profoundly influenced by the teaching of Dr. Karl Barth. They are sometimes called ‘the Confessional Church’. 1957 Oxf. Diet. Chr. Ch. 325/2 ‘Confessional Church’ {Bekenntnis-Kirche). The group of German Evangelical Christians which most actively opposed the ‘GermanChristian’ Church Movement sponsored by the Nazis between 1933 and 1945 and which claimed .. to stand fast by the Augsburg and other Reformation Confessions.

Confessio'nalian, sb. and a.

rare. [f. prec. (sense 2) -I- -an.] a. sb. One who advocates the principle that a church should have a formal Confession of Faith, b. adj. Of or pertaining to the discussion of this question. 1771 Gent. Mag. XLI. Confessionalian. Ibid., A Confessionalian controversy.

405, I am, Yours, A summary view of the

con'fessionalism. [f. as prec.

H- -ism.] The principle of formulating a Confession of Faith; adherence to a formulated theological system. 1876 A. M. Fairbairn Strauss 11. in Contemp. Rev. June 132 Pietism in Wiirtemberg, Confessionalism in Prussia, were growing narrower. 1882-3 Schaff Encycl. Relig. Knowl. I. 482 The age of scholastic and polemic confessionalism [from the middle of the 17th to the middle of the 18th century].

con'fessionalist. [f. as prec. + 1. One who makes confession.

one

who

sits

1821 New Monthly Mag. II. 351 An exclamation too confessive of the ardour of the address.

confessor (kan'fesolr)). Forms: 1-2, 5-9 confessor, 3-4 -ur, 4-7 -our, 5-6 -oure, 6 -ore. [a. L. confessor, and its F. repr. confessor, -ur, AF. -our (mod.F. -eur), agent-n. f. L. confitert to confess. (In sense 2, OF. had also confes:—L. confessus one who has confessed.) The historical pronunciation, from AF. and ME. confe'ssour, is 'confessor, which is found in all the poets, and is recognized by the dictionaries generally, down to Smart, 1836-49, who has 'confessor in senses 2 and 3, corifesser in sense 1 b; for these, Craig 1847 has 'confessor and confessor-, but confessor is now generally said for both.] 1. gen. One who makes confession or public acknowledgement or avowal of anything. a. of religious belief, of Christ, etc. a 1300 Cursor M. 20867 (Cott.) Petre was.. of godd sun first confessur. 1:1540 Pilgr. T. 372 Of Iesu Christ many a confessore. 1642 Milton Apol. Smed. (1851) 291 They scourg’d the confessors of the Gospell. 1659 Gentl. Calling (1696) 89, I can scarce think the Devil has any such stout Confessors, but will then betray his cause. 1711 Shaftesb. Charac. II. i. (1737) III. 33 Its greatest Confessors and Assertors. 1721 Strype Eccl. Mem. II. xxviii. 235 A good man, and ancient professor and confessor of religion. 1866 Neale Seq. fsf Hymns, And the Saints, through toil and shame Brave Confessors of Thy Name.

b. of a crime, sin, or offence charged. (In this sense written by Smart and others confesser.)

-ist.]

1827 Bentham Rationale Evid. Wks. 1843 VII. 30 Physical and involuntary symptoms of fear, betrayed by the confessionalist upon an occasion specified.

2. ‘A confessor, confessional’.

con'fessive, a. rare. [f. L. confess- (see confess) 4- -ive.] Having the effect of confessing.

in

the

1846 Worcester cites Boucher. Confessionalian sb.

3. =

con'fessionalize, v. nonce-wd. [f. as prec. + -ize.] intr. To introduce or use the confessional. 1860 Sat. Rev. IX. 137/2 A confessionalizing curate.

confessionary (kan'fejsnari), a.

[ad. med. or mod.L. confessionari-us, f. confession--, see -ary.] Of or pertaining to confession. 1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antechr. 11. vi. 51 Conformitie doth require of vs a confessionarie approbation of the ceremonies by subscription. 1611 Cotgr., Confessionnaire, confessionarie; belonging to, or treating of, auricular confession. 1753 Bp. R. Clayton in E. H. Palmer Desert of Exodus vi. (1871) 106 Confessionary priests used formerly to sit to hear the confessions of the pilgrims. 1864 I. Taylor in Gd. Words 230 A confessionary prayer.

1594 Nashe Unfort. Trav. Wks. 1883-4 V. 35 They vowed either to make him a confessor or a martir in a trice. 1693 C. Mather Wond. Invis. World 15 A thousand preternatural Things.. wherein the Confessors do acknowledge their Concernment. 1737 Ozell Rabelais Author’s Prol. I. cxxxi. note, I have translated Confesseur, Confessarius, for so our English Roman Catholics call their Father Confessor.. A Confessor seems to mean the Person confessing not the Person confess’d to. 1755 Johnson, Confessor.. he who confesses his crimes. Diet. 1791 Walker Pron. Diet., Confessor.. this word can now have the accent on the second syllable, only when it means One who confesses his crimes; a sense in which it is scarcely ever used. 1847 Craig, Confessor, one who confesses his crimes. 2. a. techn. One who avows his religion in the

face of danger, and adheres to it under persecution and torture, but does not suffer martyrdom; spec, one who has been recognized by the church in this character. (The earliest sense in English.) [c 1000 ^LFRIC Past. Ep. in Thorpe Laws II. 370 ]>a reueran andetteras pe we hataS confessores.] e kyng for his seruise confermed his gyft. 1574 tr. Littleton's Tenures 106 a, If I by my dede confirme ye estate of ye tenant for terme of yeres. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, 1. i. 172 Confirme the Crowne to me and to mine Heires. 1794 Paley Evid. 11. vi. (1817) 134 Claudius .. confirmed to Agrippa the dominion which Caligula had given him. 1851 Turner Dom. Archit. II. ii. 48 The Church of St. Olave, Southwark, was confirmed to the prior and convent of St. Pancras, of Lewes.

1542 Boorde Dyetary xi. (1870) 261 Good breade doth comforte, confyrme and doth stablysshe a mannes herte. 1578 Banister Hist. Man iii. 42 [Ligaments] issue out., from the hinder part of the Spondilles.. to confirme the Vertebres. 1611 Bible Isa. xxxv. 3 Confirme the feeble knees. 1665 j. Webb Stone-Heng (1725) 74 This way of confirming great Stones in Buildings. 1682 N. O. tr. Boileau's Lutrin iii. 114 A Truncheon strong Confirms his staggering steps. 1715-20 Pope Iliad v. 155 His nerves confirm’d, his languid spirits chear’d.

3. To make firm, strengthen, establish (any one in a habit, practice, disposition, etc.). a 1300 Cursor M. 500 (Cott.) f>ai [angels] ware confermed par als tite, J?ai mai neuermar held til il. 1:1386 Chaucer Doctor's T. 136 She Confermed was in swich souerayn bountee That, etc. 1413 Lydg. Pilgr. Sowle 11. Iii. (1859) 54 He was confermyd in rnalyce. 1549 Latimer Ploughers (Arb.) 20 To confirme them in the same fayeth. 1718 Free¬ thinker No. 61. 38 [He] has employed his Time., only to confirm Himself in Absurdities. 1824 Byron Juan xvi. li, Perhaps..To laugh him out of his supposed dismay.. Perhaps .. to confirm him in it.

4. To strengthen spiritually. a 1300 E.E. Psalter 1. [li] 13 Conferme we wyj? pyn holy gost. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Confirmation, Confirm and strength them with the inward unction of thy Holy Ghost. 1872 Ruskin Eagle's N. §121 Men whose passions were tempered, and whose hearts confirmed, in the calm of these holy places.

5. Eccl.

To administer the religious rite of

confirmation to; formerly ‘to bishop’. C1315 Shoreham 15 The bisschop these wordes seth .. ‘Ich signi the with signe of croys, And with the creme of hele Confermi’. 1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xv. 449 Til it be crystened in crystes name and confermed of pe bisshop, It is hethene as to heueneward. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. iv. (1520) 32/1 He ordeyned that a chylde sholde be confyrmed as soone as it myght, namely after it was crystened. 1494 Fabyan v. cxxxi. 114 This chylde .. was brought to the holy bissop Amandus to be confermed, beyng than of the age of xl. dayes. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Confirmation Pref., It is thought good, that none hereafter shall be confirmed, but such as can say .. the Articles of the Faith, the Lord’s Prayer, and the Ten Commandments; and can also answer to [the] questions of this short Catechism. 1732 Neal Hist. Purit. I. 238 They disliked the Custom of confirming Children, as soon as they could repeat the Lord’s Prayer and their Catechism. 1863 Miss Sewell Glimpse of World vi. 45 ‘She has been treated quite like a grown-up girl,’ continued Mrs. Cameron.. ‘You know we had her confirmed last year.’ 1885 Arnold Cath. Diet. s.v. Confirmation, The Greeks and Orientals give it immediately after baptism, and in the West down to the thirteenth century a child was confirmed as soon after baptism as possible. . But the Roman Catechism advises that confirmation should not be given till the age of reason. absol. 1750 in Picton L'pool Munic. Rec. (1886) II. 169 The Lord Bishop of Chester is to., confirm in this town.

6. To make firm, fortify, encourage, strengthen (in an opinion, action, or purpose). 1485 Caxton St. Wenefr. 17 Go ye confermed by the lycence of myn auctorite. 1648 Milton Tenure Kings (1650) 15 These words [ Deut. xvii. 14] confirm us that the right of choosing, yea of changing their own Government, is .. in the People. 1715 Pope Iliad 11. 228 Warriours like you.. By brave examples should confirm the rest. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 168 [P 5 When Mackbeth is confirming himself in the horrid purpose. 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Moral T. (1816) I. v. 29 He was confirmed in this opinion,

fb. refl. and pass. To be firmly resolved. Obs. 1382 Wyclif Ezek. xxiv. 1 The king of Babiloyne is confermyd a3ens Jerusalem to day. C1386 Chaucer Melib. If 811, I assente and conferme me to have pees, a 1658 Ford, etc. Witch Edm. 1. i, I am confirm’d, ana will resolve to do What you think most behoveful.

7. To corroborate, or add support to (a statement, etc.); to make certain, verify, put beyond doubt.

f 11. To make firm in consistence; to solidify. Obs. rare. 1663 J. Spencer Prodigies Pref., That the Ghosts assum’d an aiery.. body to appear in, which was confirm’d by the cold of the night.

confirmability (konf3:m3'biliti). Philos, [f. CONFIRMABLE a. 4-ity.] The quality or condition of being confirmable. 1932 H. H. Price Perception vii. 185 The existence of a particular visual or tactual sense-datum is prima facie evidence.. for the existence of a material thing such that this sense-datum belongs to it... This proposition may be called the Principle of Confirmability; for unless it were true, no confirmation of a perceptual act by other perceptual acts would ever be possible. 1945 Mind LIV. 8 Carnap has constructed definitions of testability and confirmability which avoid reference to the concept of confirming and of disconfirming evidence.

confirmable (k3n'f3:m3b(3)l), a. [f. confirm v. + -able (on L. type *confirmabilis): cf. rare OF. confermable in Godef.] That may be confirmed, capable of confirmation. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. ii. ii. 58 It is evidently true and confirmable by every experiment. 1689 Col. Rec. Penn. I. 316 Lett ye Laws you pass, be Confirmable by me.

U Formerly conformable:

often

confused

with

1525 Ld. Berners Froiss. II. xx. 38 Fraunces Atreman dyde acquyte hymselfe valyantly and confyrmable to the peace. 1533 More Let. to Cromwell Wks. 1426/1 A mind as toward & as confirmable, as reson could .. require.

t con'firmance. Obs. [f. confirm v. or L. confirma-re + -ance: OF. had confermance, -firmance (13th c.), which however appears to have been obs. long before the Eng. word is found.] Confirmation. 1588 R. Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China 368 For the confirmance thereof. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. ix. li. (1612) 231 Ignatius then conceited had his sect. And crau’d confirmance of the Pope. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 143 Whereof they afford us a remarkable confirmance.

confirmand confirmand-us confirmare to confirmation.

(.konfa'mgend). [ad. L. fit to be confirmed, from confirm.] A candidate for

1884 Ch. Times XXII. 285 It would be desirable for the Diocesan .. to examine the confirmands .. before he administered the holy rite. 1887 Ch. Rev. 15 July, Although it is appointed to be learnt by all confirmands, it says nothing about confirmation.

confirmation (kDnfa'meiJbn). Also 4 conferm-, 4-6 confyrm-. [a. OF. confirmation (13th c. in Godef.), ad. L. confirmation-em, n. of action from confirmare to confirm. (The inherited form of the L. word in OF. was confermaison.)] 1. The action of making firm or sure; strengthening, settling, establishing (of institutions, opinions, etc.). 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. iv. (1520) 28/1 For the confyrmacyon of his kyngdome. 1549 (Mar.) Bk. Com.

fb. Physical strengthening. Obs. rare. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. II. iii. 73 [The loadstone] may.. afford a confirmation unto parts relaxed.

2. The action of confirming or ratifying by some additional legal form.

* b. The confirming of a person in a dignity, etc., or of a possession, etc., to a person. £1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 143 Richard his pallion bi messengere did com, & his confirmacion fro pe courte of Rome. 1557 Order of Hospitalls Bvj, After the confirmation of the said election by the Lord Maior. 1632 Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena 89 Obtained of the king the office of Admirall.. and got the confirmation thereof. 1886 York Herald 7 Aug. 5/5 Confirmation of the Speaker.

c. spec, in Eccl. The formal ratification of the election or other appointment of a bishop. C1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 209 J>e pape per of was paied, mad pe Confirmacion. Maister Steuen of Langtone Ersebisshop salle be. CI425 Wyntoun Cron. vn. v. 132 De Byschope Robert.. Of pe archebyschape of Yhork had Confirmatyowne. 1826 Chitty Blackstone I. 378 Without which confirmation and investiture the elected bishop could neither be consecrated nor receive any secular profits. 1882 J. H. Blunt Ref. Ch. Eng. II. 37 Confirmation is performed under the authority of the Metropolitan, acting for the whole Province or Church.

3. The action of confirming, corroborating, or verifying; verification, proof: see confirm 7. 1419 in Ellis Orig. Lett. 11. I. 72 To haffe on off ther captaynes into Engelond, ffor to make confirmation of thys matier. 4587 Thynne in Holinshed III. 1272 For the confirmation whereof, .thou shalt find an ample discourse in my booke. 1747 Col. Rec. Penn. V. 150 In confirmation of what we say we give you this string of Wampum. 1768-74 Tucker Lt. Nat. (1852) II. 170, I should think, to use the newspaper phrase, the thing merited confirmation. 1769 Junius Lett. xxix. 131 It hardly wants the Confirmation of Experience. 1831 Fonblanque Eng. under 7 Administr. (1837) II. 99 The achievements of St. George want confirmation in the particular of the Dragon.

b. A confirmatory statement or circumstance; in Rhet. the confirmatory part of an argument. x553 T. Wilson Rhet. 4 b, The confirmacion is a declaracion of our awne reasons, with assured and constaunt profes. 1604 Shaks. Oth. in. iii. 323 Trifles light as air Are to the jealous confirmation strong As proofs of holy writ. 1648 H. G. tr. Balzac's Prince 102 [To observe] the parts of Eloquence, and to separate the Exordium from the Narration, and the Confirmation from the Epilogue. 1709 Steele & Addison Tatler No. 136 IP 8 This Day came in a Mail from Holland, with a Confirmation of our late Advices. 1876 J. H. Newman Hist. Sk. I. 11. xi. 293 He..adroitly converts apparent objections into confirmations of his argument.

4. Law. See quots. Also as in 2. 1495 Act 11 Hen. VII, c. 44 §2 All patentes, confirmacions and grauntes made to any persone. . of the same Castelles. 1574 tr. Littleton's Tenures 106 a, A dede of confirmacion is good and vailable, where in the same case a dede of release is not good nor vailable. 1628 Coke On Litt. 295 b, A Confirmation is a conueyance of an estate or right in esse, whereby a voidable estate is made sure and vnauoidable, or whereby a particular estate is encreased. 1767 Blackstone Comm. II. 325. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) IV. 87 All leases made by tenants for life become absolutely void by their death; so that no.. act, by the persons entitled to the remainder or reversion, will operate as a confirmation of them. Ibid. V. 251 A fine may also operate as a confirmation of a former estate, which was before defeasible.

5. Eccl. A rite administered to baptized persons in various Christian Churches; formerly called ‘bishoping’. In the Roman and Greek Churches, always reckoned one of the seven sacraments, and in these and in the Church of England held to convey or be the vehicle of special grace which ‘confirms’ or strengthens the recipient for the practice of the Christian faith. Down to the 13th c. confirmation was administered immediately or soon after baptism (as still in the Greek Church); since that time, it has been usually deferred in the Western Churches till the 'years of discretion’. In the Church of England and some other Reformed Churches, candidates are required publicly and personally to renew, ratify, and ‘confirm’ their baptismal vows (see CONFIRM v. 2, quot. 1552), and are then admitted to the full privileges of the Church. I3°3 R- Brunne Handl. Synne 9790 be secunde sacrament . .Ys grauntede of pe bysshop honde, Men kalle hyt confyrmacyoun. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI. 159 bo his propre name was i-chaunged, as it happep in confirmacioun of children, a 1400 Relig. Pieces fr. Thornton MS. (1867) 27 Confirmacione.. confermys pe Haly Gaste one man pat es cristenede. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. iv. (1520) iv. 33/1 Ordeyned that a chylde sholde have a godfather and a godmother at the tyme of baptysynge, and also one at the

CONFIRMATIVE

CONFISCATION

711

confyrmacyon. 1549 Bk. Com. Prayer, Confirmation Pref., To the end that Confirmation may be ministered to the more edifying of such as shall receive it, etc. 1555 Far die Facions 11. xii. 278 Bishopping, whiche the Latines calle Confirmacion, a confirming.. or allowyng of that went before: is the seconde Sacramente. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. !20 The old order of Confirmation by Bishops, which was to be done upon Profession of the Faith. 1803 W. Godwin Life Chaucer I. 54 The rite of confirmation, according to the Roman Catholic discipline, is always subsequent.. to the first communion. 1836 J. H. Stewart Mem. W. C. Stewart iv. (ed. 3) 72 The Bishop .. had directed them not to present themselves for Confirmation till they were fifteen.

b. name of confirmation: see quots. 1628 Coke On Litt. 3 a. If a man be baptized by the name of Thomas, and after at his confirmation by the bishop he is named John, he may purchase by the name of his confirmation. Ibid. Whose name of baptism was Thomas, and his name of confirmation Francis. 1885 Arnold Cath. Diet, s.v.. It is usual to take another Christian name at confirmation, which however is not used afterwards in signing the name.

6. Special Comb, confirmation theory Logic, the theoretical investigation of ways in which the probability of hypotheses can be confirmed, esp. by induction. 1947 Philos. & Phenomenol. Rev. VIII. 149 (title) On infirmities of confirmation-theory. 1964 Amer. Philos. Q. I. 273/2 Confirmation theory does not provide an inductive logic. 1973 Sri. Amer. May 83/1 Bayes’s theorem contributed to confirmation theory a scheme that seems far more adequate to inference in science than the fallacy of affirming the consequent can ever hope to be. H Formerly confused with conformation,

1787 Nelson 26 July in Nicolas Disp. (1845) I. 249, I.. recommend him.. as worthy of having a confirmed Warrant.

Hence (-id->.

con'firmedly

adv.,

con'firmedness

1449 Pecock Rejbr. 11. xvii. 249 More sureli and confermedli. 1889 Pall Mall G. 13 Sept. 7/1 Every person .. who has become confirmedly unfit for work. 1667 Decay Chr. Piety v. §29. 244 If the difficulty arise.. from the confirm’dness of the habit.

confirmee (knnfa'mi:). [f. confirm + -ee: corresp. to F. confirmed 1. Law. One to whom a confirmation is made. ci6oo [? Doderidge] Touchstone 312 In every good confirmation tending to confirm an estate.. There must be a good confirmor and a good confirmee. 1642 Perkins Prof. Bk. x. §631. 273 More properly the word of the Confirmer than of the Confirmee.

2. Eccl. One who is confirmed. 1885 Bp. Thorold Charge 22 A comparison of our confirmees during the two years. 1886 Ch. Times 19 Feb. 133/3 The wretched proportion of male confirmees to female in London.

confirmer (k3n'f3:m3(r)). [f. confirm + -er1.] One who or that which confirms. 1595 Shaks. John 111. i. 24 Be these sad signes confirmers of thy words? 1626 W. Sclater Expos. 2 Thess. (1629) 204 The giuer of grace.. the perfecter, confirmer, stablisher of it. 1748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) III. 358, I, and you.. must be only hearsay confirmers. 1878 Trelawny Shelley, Byron, etc. (1887) 130 The bearer, or rather confirmer, of news.

q.v. confirming (k3n'f3:mii)), vbl. sb. [f. confirm +

confirmative (ksn'fsimativ), a. and sb. [ad. L. confirmativ-us, f. ppl. stem of L. confirmare: see -ive. Cf. F. confirmatif, -ive, 16th c. in Littre.] A. adj. Having the property of confirming, establishing, or making sure or certain. a 1635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (ed. 1) in Select. Harl. Misc. (i793) 172 With the celestial bond (confirmative religion) which made them one. 1654 Earl Orrery Parthen. (1676) 235 A confirmative argument. 1755 Magens Insurances I. 468 The Peace of Breslau of 1742, and that of Dresden 1745, confirmative of the precedent one. 1881 Morgan Contrib. N. Amer. Ethnol. IV. 13 They had a negative as well as a confirmative vote.

f B. sb. Something that confirms or expresses confirmation. Obs. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie in. xix. (Arb.) 236 These words, for, because, and such other confirmatiues. 1595 in Spottiswood Hist. Ch. Scot. vi. (1677) 413 Confirmatives or ratifications of any former gifts.

Hence con'firmatively adv. 1844 S. R. Maitland Dark Ages 24 If..it were to be delivered confirmatively.

t confirmator. Obs. Also 5 -our. [a. AFr. confirmatour = F. confirmateur, ad. L. confirmator-em, agent-n. from confirmare to confirm.] One who or that which confirms. 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt. 15 Confirmatour and Illumynatour of al good werkes. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 131 The definitive confirmator and test of things uncertaine.

confirmatory

(koin'fsimatan),

a.

[f. L. type

*confirmatori-us: see prec. and -ory.] 1. That confirms; having the property of confirming; corroborative. Const, of. 1636 Heylin Sabbath 11. 53 In a Decretall.. confirmatorie of the former custome. 1811 J. Parkinson Org. Rem. III. 452 The result.. strongly confirmatory of the Mosaic account. 1830 Herschel Stud. Nat. Phil. 11. vii. (1851) 207 Strong confirmatory facts.

f 2. Relating to, or of the nature of, the rite of confirmation. Obs. 1686 Bp. Compton Episcopalia 35 (T.) It is not improbable, that they [the Apostles] had in their eye the confirmatory usage in the synagogues, to which none were admitted, before they were of age to undertake for themselves.

confirmed (kan'f3:md), ppl. a. [f. confirm.] 1. Made firm, strengthened, settled, firmly established, etc.: see the verb. 1594 Kyd Cornelia v. in Hazl. Dodsley V. 238 Is this th’ undaunted heart That is required in extremities? Be more confirmed. 1599 Shaks. Much Ado 11. i. 394. 1607 Dekker Wh. Babylon Wks. 1873 II. 258 Who buildes on heartes confirmd, buildes on a rocke. 1756 Burke Subl. & B. Wks. 1842 I. 65 In a confirmed state of health and vigour. 1871 Blackie Four Phases 1. 116 The State where the habit of obedience is most confirmed.

-ING1.] 1. The

action confirmation.

of

the

verb

1826 Disraeli Viv. Grey vxi. v, I am a confirmed wanderer, i860 Mrs. H. Wood Danesbury Ho. xviii, The boys have become confirmed drunkards. Mod. A confirmed invalid.

3. That has received the rite of confirmation 4. (See confirm v. 2 c.)

As in other words of the same form, compensate, concentrate, contemplate, etc., the stress is now usually on the first syllable, but till c 1864 the dictionaries had only confiscate, Knowles (1835) alone giving 'confiscate as an alternative. This was also the ordinary usage of the poets, though both forms occur in Shakspere and in Byron.]

1. trans. To appropriate (private property) to the sovereign or the public treasury by way of penalty. *533-96 [see prec.]. 1552 Huloet, Confiscate or forfaite a mans goodes, Publico. 1603 Knolles Hist. Turks (1638) 78 The Emperor Emanuel.. did in one day confiscat al the goods of the Venetian merchants within his empire. 1682 Burnet Rights Princes i. 21 Which were upon that seized on and confiscated. 1790 Burke Fr. Rev. 125 We shall never confiscate a shilling of that honourable and pious fund. 1861 Kent Comm. Amer. Law (1873) I. iii. 63 The right to confiscate debts was admitted as a doctrine of national law.

1641 Milton Reform. 11. (1851) 51 By proscribing, and confiscating from us all the right we have to our owne bodies, goods and liberties.

f2. The religious rite of confirmation. Obs.

f2. To deprive (a person) of his property as forfeited to the State. Obs.

a 1300 Cursor M. 19552 (Cott.) Mai naman .. Conferming giue, bot biscop hand, a 1400 Relig. Piecesfr. Thornton MS. (1867) 7 The secunde sacrament es confermynge. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxvi. §6 The manner., was in confirming to use anointing.

a 1618 Raleigh Prerog. Pari. (1628) 36 The forenamed Lords.. were condemned and confiscate. 1618 Bolton Florus iii. ix. 196 The motion, to confiscate that Prince, though .. in league with them, a 1662 Heylin Hist. Presbyt. ix. (1670) 331 He.. breaking Prison, was confiscated, proclaimed Traytor.

con'firming, ppl. a. confirmatory.

That confirms;

f3. To forfeit to the sovereign or state. Also fig. Obs.

1661 Lovell Hist. Anim. & Min. 97 By reason of its.. confirming faculty. 1864 Kinglake in Leisure Ho. 80/1 The supply of fresh confirming proof.

1593 Nashe Christ's T. (1613) 102 By your swearing and forswearing in bargayning, you haue confiscated your soules long agoe. 1641 Cheke's Hurt Sedit. Life Cij b, This he had not confiscate to the Queene.

[-ing2.]

Hence con'firmingly adv. 1603 B. Jonson Jas. Fs Entertainm., To which, the vow that they used .. somewhat confirmingly alludes.

t con'firmity. Obs. 1. humorously, as a blunder for infirmity. 1597 Shaks. 2 Hen. IV, 11. iv. 63 You cannot one beare with anothers Conformities.

2. Corrupt form of conformity, q.v. f con'firmment. Obs. Forms 3-4 conferme-, confer-, confirma-, 4 confirmement(e. [ME., a. OF. confermement, -firme-, -ferma-, in med.L. confirmament-um: see confirm and -ment.] Confirmation, e.g. of a charter, or as a religious rite. 1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7169 He made ac confermement to Westmynstre of eche Lynge, )>at porii hym hem yyyue was, oper J’oru eny J?er kynge. 01300 Cursor M. 19559 (Edinb.) O biscop pe confermement [Fair/, confer-, Gott. confirms-], O strenght it es pe sacrement. c 1315 Shoreham 15 That me wasche men over the fant After confirmement.

,confir'mor. Law. [Technical variant of confirmer as correlative with confirmee: see -or.] A party who confirms a voidable estate, etc.: see confirmation 4. ci6oo [see confirmee]. 1628 Coke Littleton's Tenures §536 The rent charge remayneth to the confirmor. 1787 Butler On Co. Lit. 295 b, A confirmation is an approbation of., an estate already created; by which the confirmor strengthens and gives validity to it.

confiscable (kan'fiskabfs)!), a. [f. L. confisca-re to confiscate + -ble: also in mod.F.] Liable to confiscation. 1730-6 in Bailey (folio). 1755 in Johnson. 1828 Webster refers to ‘Browne’. 1880 W. E. Hall Internat. Law 10 In 1785 the United States agreed with Prussia that contraband of war should not be confiscable.

1863 Life in the South II. 374 Articles, many of which might have been pronounced confiscatable. 1883 J. Routledge in Kendal Mercury 14 Dec., Everything is confiscatable by the glorious law of Italy.

the

-’fiskeit), v. [f. L. confiscat- ppl. stem of confiscate: see the earlier confisk, through French. Confiscate, as the direct representative of L. confiscatus, was used as a ppl. adj. before the verb was introduced, and afterwards still continued to be a form of the pa. pple. = confiscated: see prec.

1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 277 And myd gode chartre .. made confermyng. c 1380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. III. 364 Confermyng of men is nought but 3if God conferm bifore. a 1649 Drumm. of Hawth. Jas. V. Wks. 108 The confirming of a peace between the emperor and the French king.

1398 Trevisa Barth. De P.R. vii. lxiv. (1495) 281 How soo euer Lepra is gendred vnneth it is curable yf it be confermyd. c 1400 Lanfranc's Cirurg. (MS. A) 100 \>is crampe may be heeled or pat he be confermed, & aftir pat he is confermed seelden or nevere. 1747 Wesley Prim. Physic (1762) 41 A confirmed Cancer.

by

confiscate ('konfiskeit,

fb. To take away by exercise of authority from the individual (what belongs to him). Obs.

confiscatable

condition, or practice expressed appellative. See confirm v. 3.

2. Deprived of property as forfeited. a 1618 Raleigh Prerog. Pari. 31 Lancaster, Latimer, and Sturry were confiscate and banished. 1858 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. (1865) I. 1. i. 8 That Century is quite confiscate, fallen bankrupt.

confirm;

b. spec. Of a disease: Firmly established in the system; inveterate, chronic.

2. Of persons: Firmly established in the habit,

Venice confiscate Vnto the state of Venice. 1611-Cymb. v. v. 323 And let it be confiscate all. 1694 Child Disc. Trade (ed. 4) 259 All their money should be confiscate to the publick. 1820 Byron Mar. Fal. v. i. 485 Thy goods are confiscate unto the state.

(kDnfi'skeit3b(3)l), CONFISCATE + -ABLE.] = prec.

a.

[f.

4. loosely. To seize as if by authority; to take forcible possession of, to appropriate summarily. 1819 Byron Juan n. cxxvi, The cargoes he confiscated. 1865 Livingstone Zambesi vi. 148 He was declared a prisoner, and his cargo and ship confiscated. 1867 Smiles Huguenots Eng. iii. (1880) 39 The King confiscated to himself the property of those who took refuge abroad. Mod. colloq. The college authorities have confiscated every copy of the paper.

Hence 'confiscating vbl. sb., and ppl. a. 1591 Percivall Sp. Diet., Confiscacion, forfeiture, confiscating. 1796 Burke Let. Noble Ld. Wks. VIII. 39 The bad times of confiscating princes.. or confiscating demagogues.

confiscated ('konfiskeitid), ppl. a.

[f. prec.] Forfeited and adjudged to the public treasury.

1552 Huloet, Confiscated or forfayted goodes, Bona caduca. 1794 Bloomfield Amer. Law Rep. 11 Sold with other confiscated Property. 1839 Thirlwall Greece II. 192 With his confiscated treasures. 1875 Jevons Money (1878) 228 Portions of the confiscated estates of the Church.

confiscation (konfi'skeijan). [ad. L. confiscation-em, n. of action f. confiscate to confiscate. Cf. F. confiscation, -acion (14th c. in Littre ).] The action of confiscating; the appropriation of private property to the sovereign or public treasury; seizure under public authority, as forfeited: a. of (goods, or some particular property). 1543 Act anent Defamatouris in Reg. Acts & Decreets I. 368 Under the pane of deid and confescatioun of thir gudis movable. a 1600 Hooker Eccl. Pol. vii. xxiv. §23 Confiscation of bishops’ livings. 1611 Bible Ezra vii. 26. 1683 Brit. Spec. 98 Claudius .. remitted the Confiscations of their Goods. 1856 Olmsted Slave States 224 Before the confiscation of the Company’s charter. 1863 Froude Hist. Eng. VII. 5 The Confiscation of the Abbey lands.

b. without of.

confiscate (see the vb.),ppl. a. [ad. L. confiscatus, pa. pple. of confiscate: see confisk.] 1. Of property: Appropriated to the use of the sovereign or the public, adjudged forfeited. (Chiefly as pa. pple.)

1548 Hall Chron. Hen. VIII, an. 34 (R.) Owner of the realme, as.. by confiscation acquired & .. by free will surrendered vnto him. 1603 Shaks. Meas. for M. v. i. 428 His Possessions, Although by confiscation they are ours. 1741 Warburton Div. Legat. II. 457 Attaint of blood and confiscation. 1776 Gibbon Decl. 6f F. I. xxv. 726 The wealthiest families were ruined by fines and confiscations. 1848 Arnould Mar. Insur. (1866) II. III. iii. 766 Confiscation .. imports an act done in some way on the part of the government and beneficial to that government, though the proceeds need not strictly speaking be brought into its treasury. 1876 Freeman Norm. Conq. V. xxii. 7.

a 1533 Ld. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Aurel. iii. (R ), I knowe .. how thou art banished from Rome and all thy goods confiscate. 1555 Eden Decades 36 Both the brethren are cast in prison with their goodes confiscate. 1596 Shaks. Merck. V. iv. i. 332 Thy lands and goods Are by the Lawes of

1754-62 Hume Hist. Eng. I. iv. 111 The early confiscation of Harold’s followers might seem iniquitous. 1841 W. Spalding Italy & It. Isl. II. 195 In 1302, the poet was sentenced to banishment and confiscation.

c. of a person: i.e. his goods.

CONFISCATOR 2. Often used with implication of an unjust use of power; hence, colloq. Legal robbery by or with the sanction of the ruling power. a 1832 Mackintosh France in 1815 Wks. 1846 III. 186 All confiscation is unjust. The French confiscation .. is the most abominable example of that species of legal robbery. 1868 Rogers Pol. Econ. xxi. (1876) 278 It is confiscation to levy a tax on that which a man cannot save. 1869 Sir R. Palmer in Daily News 23 Mar., I do not deny that there are occasions which would justify acts which might be properly called confiscations.

3. Confiscated property. 01774 Goldsm. tr. Scarron's Comic Romance II. 107 He would.. even endeavour to restore him his confiscations.

confiscator ('kDnfiskeit3(r)). [a. L. confiscator, agent-n. from confiscate to confiscate: see -or.] One who confiscates. 1757 Burke Abridgm. Eng. Hist. Wks. X. 232 Overrun by publicans, farmers of the taxes, agents, confiscators. 1790 -Fr. Rev. Wks. V. 276, I see the confiscators begin with bishops, and chapters, and monasteries; but I do not see them end there. 1845 Ld. Campbell Chancellors (1857) I. ii. 47 The confiscator of other men’s inheritances.

confiscatory (kan'fiskstari), a.

[f. L. type *confiscator-ius, f. confiscatorsee prec. and -ORY.]

1. Of the nature of, or tending to, confiscation. 01797 Burke Lett, to R. Burke (T.), Those terrible, confiscatory, and exterminatory periods. 1864 Realm 30 Mar. 2 The heavy and almost confiscatory tax. 1881 Times 21 Apr. 9/3 The indirect, but not less real, confiscatory effect of the provisions for fixing rent.

2. colloq. Robbing under legal authority. 1886 Pall Mall G. 30 Sept. 10/1 To the unreasonable, plundering, confiscatory landlords.

fcon'fisk, v. Obs. Forms: 5 confisque, 5-6 confysk(e, 6-7 confisk. [a. OF. confisque-r (= Pr. and Sp. confiscar, It. confiscare): — h. confiscdre to put away in a chest, consign to the public treasury, f. con- together + fisc-us basket, chest, treasury.] trans. To confiscate. 1474 Caxton Chesse in. vi, A1 the goodes that longed to the pylgrym were delyverd to the hoste as confisqued. 1485 -Chas. Gt. 24 Theyr goodes [shal] be confysked. 1579 Fenton Guicciard. 1. (1599) 14 Ferdinand hauing.. sacked and confisked.. many of the Barons. 1624 T. Scott Vox Caeli 35 The Duke of Alua.. embarg’d and confisk’d a world of Goods and Ships.

Hence confisking vbl. sb. 1583 T. Stocker Trag. Hist. Ciuile Warres Lowe Countries I. 73 b, In., hanging, burning, confisking of goods, etc.

confit, -fite, obs. fconfite,

f. comfit sb. and v.

-yte, ppl.

a.

Obs.

rare~x.

=

comfited; preserved. 1483 Caxton G. de la Tour cxI. 197 His herte, the whiche I made to be confyte in sugre.

confitent ('kmifitant). [ad. L. confitent-em, pr. pple. of confiteri to confess.] One who confesses; a penitent. 1606 Proc. agst. Traitors 366 For who could hope to draw that from a Confitent or a Confessor. 1667 Decay Chr. Piety vii. §4. 260 How wide a difference there is between a mere confitent and a true penitent. 1858 Sat. Rev. 24 July 73/1 Suggested by the prurient fancy of the eager confitent.

Ilconfiteor

(kan'fitiioifr)). [L. confiteor I confess, initial word of the formula.] A form of prayer, or confession of sins (Confiteor Deo Omnipotenti, I confess to Almighty God, etc.) used in the Latin Church at the beginning of the mass, in the sacrament of penance, and on other occasions. a 1225 Ancr. R. 16 Biuore pe confiteor hwon 3e schulen beon ihuseled. a 1300 Cursor M. 28582 (Cott.) Thoru J>e confiteor J?at es wont to be said at pe messe. a 1467 Gregory Chron. an. 1429 (Camd.) 167 Thenne he .. layde hym downe prostrate, sayng there hys Confyteor, and alle the prelatys sayde Misereator. 1590 Armin in C.S. Right Relig. Aiiijb, The papist may well knocke himselfe on the brest, saying a Confiteor. 1820 Scott Monast. xviii, Conditionally that you, brethren, say the Confiteor at curfew time. 1885 Arnold Cath. Diet. 210 The present form of the Confiteor came into general use during the thirteenth century.

confitte,

CONFLATILE

712

obs. f. comfit.

|| confiture. Obs. form of comfiture; also the mod.F. form (konfityr), and as such occasionally used in sense ‘Confection’. 1802 C. Wilmot Irish Peer (1920) 67 Patisserie, omelette, confitures &c. succeed in slow rotation. 1824 Byron Juan xv. lxviii. But even sans ‘confitures’, it no less true is, There’s pretty picking in those ‘petits puits’. 1824 W. Irving Tales Trav. II. 117 Choice wines, and liqueurs, and delicate confitures. 1826 Disraeli V. Grey 11. xv. 77 Cates and confitures. 1853 C. Bronte Villette III. xxv. 121 M. Emanuel.. would have given a large order for ‘jambon’ and ‘confitures’.

confix (kan'fiks), v. [f. L. confix- ppl. stem of config-ere to fasten together; or perh. immed. f. con- 4- fix.] trans. To fix firmly, fasten. 1603 Shaks. Meas.for M. v. i. 232 Let me in safety raise me from my knees, Or else for euer be confixed here A Marble Monument. 1859 I. Taylor Logic in Theol. 206 The Polytheism of India., has confixed itself upon the Hindoo soul.

t confi'xation. Obs. In 5 confyxacyon. [f. confix v. or assumed L. *confixare (see next) + -ATION.] The action of fixing (a volatile principle). 1471 Ripley Comp. Alch. vi. in Ashm. Confyxacyon of Spyrits whych fleyng are.

(1652)

161

con'fixative, a. rare. [f. ppl. stem of assumed L. *confixdre, freq. of configere + -ive: see prec.] Characterized by fixing (elements) together: see quot. 1874 H. Bendall tr. Schleicher's Compar. Gram. 1. 3 Languages which can link to these invariable sounds of relation, either before, or after, or in the middle, or in more than one place at once.. are Confixative Languages.

fcon'fixure. Obs. [f. L. type *confixura, f. confix- ppl. stem + -ure.] Firm fixing or attachment. 1654 W. Mountague Devout Ess. n. iv. §55 How subject are we to embrace this earth, ev’n while it wounds by this confixure of ourselves to it?

conflab ('kDnflaeb). confab sb.

colloq. (chiefly U.S.).

=

1873 Winfield (Kansas) Courier 7 Aug. 3/1 ‘Conflabs’ lively among the lawyers. 1928 H. Crane Let. c 25 Dec. (1965) 332 After a day or two in conflab with some of these natives one does tend to lose one’s ‘middle-western accent’. 1942 Amer. Speech XVII. 283/2 To attend, .conflabs with other schools.

f con'flagitate, v. Obs. [f. assumed L. *conflagitare, f. con- intensive + flagitare to demand.] 1623 Cockeram, Conflagitate, earnestly to desire. Blount Glossogr., Conflagitate, to request or desire a

1656 thing

importunately.

b. fig. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. 1. 27/2 The universal Conflagration, that, from the inundation of the Swedes, covered the whole empire of Germany. 1724 Bp. Nicolson in Ellis Orig. Lett. II. 448 IV. 335 We are now come into a general Conflagration.

f3. transf. Obs.

Severe inflammation, high fever.

1681 tr. Willis’ Rem. Med. Wks. Vocab., Conflagration, a .. being in a flame, as in great feavers. 1684 tr. Bonet’s Merc. Compit. vi. 233 That the Aliment be thin., for so the Conflagration of the bloud is lessened. 1823 Byron Let. to Moore 2 Apr., I.. caught a cold and inflammation, which menaced a conflagration.

conflagrative ('kDnflagreitiv), a. [f. ppl. stem of L. conflagrare (see prec.) + -ive.] Productive of conflagration. 1848 Thackeray Bk. Snobs xli, The.. room at the 'Conflagrative Club' . 1865 Carlyle Fredk. Gt. VIII. xix. iv. 143 The conflagrative Russians at their gates.

conflagrator ('kDnflagreitafr)). [n. of action in L. form from conflagra-re: see conflagrate.] One who sets on fire; an incendiary. Also fig. 1641 J. Jackson True Evang. T. in. 204 Publique Incendiaries, and Conflagrators of the world. 1822 New Monthly Mag. IV. 398 The conflagrator of female bosoms was not wont to be so rebuffed.

conflagratory (ksn'flaegrotori), a. and -ory.] Pertaining conflagration; inflammatory.

or

[See prec. tending to

1831 Southey in Q. Rev. XLIV. 304 A receipt for a conflagratory mixture.. unknown to the best English chemists.

conflate ('kDnfleit), ppl. a.

[ad.

L. conflat-us,

pa.

So f conflagration. [Cf. L. flagitation-em.)

pple. of conflare: see next.]

1623 Cockeram ii, An earnest Request, Conflagitation.

11 .pa. pple. Blown together; brought together from various sources, composed of various elements.

conflagrant (kan'fleigrant), a. [ad. L. conflagrant-em, pr. pple. of conflagrate: see next.] In conflagration, on fire, blazing. Also fig. 1656 Blount Glossogr., Conflagrant, most earnestly desiring or burning in love. 1667 Milton P.L. xii. 548 Then raise From the conflagrant mass, purg’d and refin’d, New Heav’ns, new Earth. 1814 Cary Dante (Chandos ed.) 192 So intense Rag’d the conflagrant mass. 1830 Fraser's Mag. II. 275 I’ll.. kindle a conflagrant fire in Babylon. 1841 Fraser's Mag. XXIV. 688 How.. can an extension of the crime fail to be proportionately flagrant and conflagrant in the impartial eyes of Justice?

conflagrate ('kDnfbgreit), v. [f. L. conflagrat-, ppl. stem of conflagra-re to burn, burn up; f. con- 4- flagrare to blaze: see flagrant, flame.] 1. intr. To catch fire, burst into flame. Also fig. 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 572 Reeds.. by the agitation of the wind.. sometimes conflagrate. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. 11. 11. vi, Civil war, conflagrating universally over France. 1854 Tait's Mag. XXI. 560 If he should conflagrate into song.

2. trans. To set a-blaze; to burn up, consume with fire. Also fig. 1835 Croker Ess. (1856) 313 The most sudden and violent excitement which ever conflagrated a nation. 1838 Carlyle Ess. (1888) VI. 32 Popularity is as a blaze.. kindled round a man.. conflagrating the poor man himself into ashes and caput mortuum.

Hence confla'grated ppl. a. 1814 J. C. Calhoun Wks. (1856) II. 102 Rebellion, civil war, prostrated liberty, and conflagrated towns. 1866 Carlyle Remin. (1881) II. 175 [His health] was in a strangely painful, and as if conflagrated condition.

'conflagrating, ppl. a. [f. conflagrate v. + -ING2.] Burning, blazing. 1667 Waterhouse Fire Land. 51 Anticipations of these conflagrating progresses. 1758 Herald No. 30 As.. consuming, as a conflagrating fire, a 1845 Hood Incendiary Song i, Come, all conflagrating fellows, Let us have a glorious rig.

conflagration (konfla'greifan). [ad. L. conflagration-em, n. of action f. conflagrate: see prec. Cf. F. conflagration (16th c. in Littre).] fl. The burning up of (anything) in a destructive fire; consumption by a blazing fire. Obs. 1555 Eden Decades 246 The tyme of theyr conflagration or consumyng by fyer. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. iv. xliv. 348 The day of Judgment, and Conflagration of the present world. 1756-7 tr- Keysler's Trav. (1760) IV. 320 The conflagration of the city of Magdeburg in the year 1631. 1825 J. Neal Bro. Jonathan III. 136 America .. famous for the conflagration of towns. fig. 1871 Morley Voltaire (1886) 362 The . peril to Europe of the existence of such a centre of conflagration.

2. A great and destructive fire; the burning or blazing of a large extent or mass of combustible matter, e.g. of a town, a forest, etc. (With a and pi.) 1656 Blount Glossogr., Conflagration, a general burning or consuming with fire. 1680 in Somers Tracts II. 86 The Burning of London.. that dreadful Conflagration. 1727 Swift What passed in Lond. Wks. III. 1. 189 Judging, that in the general conflagration to be upon the water would be the safest place. 1836 Macgillivray tr. Humboldt’s Trav. vii. 87 Conflagrations are often caused by the negligence of the wandering Indians. 1877 Dowden Shaks. Primer ii. 28 In that year a great conflagration took place at Stratford.

1541 Paynel Catiline lvii. 81 They [Catiline’s army] be conflate or gathered togyther of three kyndes of men. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 10 To walk after the flesh, is an addiction to sin, conflate of many lusts. 1638 T. Whitaker Blood of Grape 14 Wine hath a double heat, or one conflate or moved out of two.

2. adj. 1587 Mirr. Mag. (1610) 24 Methought no ladie else so high renownd That might haue causde me change my conflate minde [ed. 1575 ever change my mind].

3. spec. Formed by combination or fusion of two readings. (See quot. 1881 and conflation 3-) 1881 Westcott & Hort Grk.'N.T. Introd. 49 Readings which are.. mixed or, as they are sometimes called, ‘conflate’, that is, not simple substitutions of the reading of one document for that of another, but combinations of the readings of both documents into a composite whole, sometimes by mere addition with or without a conjunction, sometimes with more or less of fusion. 1883 Westcott Ep. St. John Introd. 22 The variants offer good examples of conflate readings. 1885 J. R. Harris in Amer. Jrnl. Philol. VI. 36 How did one element of a conflate text arise out of the other? transf. 1887 Jessopp in igth Cent. Mar. 362 He has a sort of conflate expression upon his countenance; his face is as a hybrid flower where two beauties blend.

conflate

(kan'fleit), v.

of conflare

to

blow

[f.

L. conflat-,

together,

stir

ppl. stem up,

raise,

accomplish; also to melt together, melt down (metals); f. con- 4- fla-re to blow: see flate.]

1. trans. To blow or fuse together; to bring together and make up from various sources or various elements; to compose, put together; produce, bring about. Now rare. 1610 Barrough Meth. Physick v. xxv. (1639) 346 Galen .. calleth it a tumour conflated of a melancholious humour. 1633 T. Adams Exp. 2 Peter ii. 1 Thy pestilent and stinking sins have conflated the plague wherewith I strike thee. 1654 Vilvain Epit. Ess. 1. 38 Our Mother Eve was of his Rib conflated. 1822 Blackw. Mag. XII. 16 Commentaries conflated for the benefit of mankind. 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev. 1. v. i, The States-General, created and conflated by the passionate effort of the whole Nation.

f2. To fuse, melt down (metal). Obs. 1664 Floddan F. ii. 12 The tillmen tough their Teams could take And to hard harness them conflate.

3. To combine or fuse two variant readings of a text into a composite reading; to form a composite reading or text by such fusion. 1885 J. R. Harris in Amer. Jrnl. Philol. VI. 31 The two readings [ckcu'os and avro?] are undoubtedly early, since they are conflated in Cod. D into ckcivo? auros. 1927 A. H. McNeile Introd. N.T. 61 The custom of the former [5c. Matthew] was to conflate the language of his sources when they overlapped.

conflated (ksn'fleitid), ppl. a. [f. prec.

4- -ed.] = CONFLATE ppl. a. 1652 Urquhart Jewel Wks. (1834) 254 Wherewith by such a conflated transanimation he is informed. 1885 J. R. Harris Amer. Jrnl. Philol. VI. 35 Whence did the separate members of the conflated text arise? 1890 E. Johnson Rise Christendom 346 In place of history he offers nothing but the most audacious conflated myths.

t con'flatile, a. Obs.~° [ad. L. conflatil-is cast, molten, f. ppl. stem of conflare: see prec.] ‘Cast or molten’ (Bailey 1730-6).

CONFLATION conflation (kan'fleifsn). [ad. L. conflation-em, n. of action from conflare: see conflate.] 1. The action of blowing or fusing together; composition or blending of different things into a whole. Also concr., the result of such composition. 1626 Bacon Sylva §225 The sweetest and best Harmony is, when every Part or Instrument, is not heard by it selfe, but a Conflation of them all. 1832 Austin Jurispr. (1879) II. io57 Codification .. is resolvable into two parts: 1. a re¬ expression and arrangement of statute law; 2. an extraction from cases of rationes decidendi.. 3. A conflation of both. 1838 Raine Misc. Biogr. (Surtees) p. ix, The Life of Cuthbert in Capgrave, which is a conflation from various sources.

f2. ‘A casting or melting of metal’. Obs. 1730-6 in Bailey (folio). 1755 in Johnson.

3. The combination or fusion of two variant readings of a text into a composite reading. Also concr., a reading which results from such mixture of variants. Cf. conflate ppl. a. 3. 1881 Westcott & Hort Grk. N.T. Introd. 95 Bold conflations, of various types, are peculiarly frequent in the Ethiopic version. 1890 Margoliouth Ecclesiasticus 4 note, The Latin either agrees with the Syriac against the Greek, or else exhibits a conflation of the two renderings.

t con'flatory. Obs. rare-'. [ad. L. conflatori-um melting furnace, f. *conflator- metal-caster, f. conflare-. see conflate v. and -ory.] 1650 Fuller Pisgah 11. v. 133 The Hebrew name of Zarephah signifieth a conflatory or melting-place, where metals were made fusil by the fire in their furnaces.

t con'flature. Obs. rare-'. [ad. L. conflatura a melting of metals by fire, f. ppl. stem of conflare: see -URE.] = CONFLATION 2. 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles I. 11. vi. 67 Tubalcain, who first invented the conflature of Metals.

conflewence, obs. f. confluence. f con'flexure. Obs.~° [ad. L. type *conflexura: cf. flexura a bending.] 1730-6 Bailey, A bending together. bending or turning.

CONFLUENCE

713

1755 Johnson, A

conflict (’konflikt), sb. [ad. L. conflict-us (ustem) striking together, shock, fight, conflict, f. ppl. stem of conflig-ere: see next. The OF. repr. of the L. was conflit (= It. conflitto), often written in is-i6th c. conflict, after L.; this may possibly have been the immediate source of our word.] 1. a. An encounter with arms; a fight, battle. 11440 Promp. Parv. 90 Conflycte of werre, conflictus. *432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 403 F^htenge with shorte speres in conflictes. 1590 Spenser F.Q. i. vii. 26 The lucklesse conflict with the Gyaunt stout. 1611 Bible 2 Marc, v. 14 Fourty thousand were slaine in the conflict. 1848 W. H. Kelly tr. L. Blanc's Hist. Ten Y. II. 612 The bloody conflicts of the Druses and the Maronites. attrib. 1814 Scott Ld. of Isles vi. xviii, Then loudly rose the conflict-cry.

b. esp. A prolonged struggle.

conditions of the nervous and muscular systems. Ibid. 445 Where two pleasures or two pains, or one of each, solicit the voluntary executive in opposite ways. The instances of this conflict may be as numerous as the various concurrences of the human feelings. 1887 J. Sully Outl. Psychol, (ed. 3) xi. 473 There arises an effect of mutual conflict, accompanied by a painful feeling of jar or discord. 1896 G. F. Stout Anal. Psychol. I. 11. iv. 281 The conception of conflict., comprehends all kinds of intellectual hesitation, and it is the psychological counterpart of logical contradiction. 1935 Adams & Zener tr. Lewin's Dynamic Theory iii. 89 Conflict situations of this type usually develop rather quickly. 1942 K. Horney Self-Analysis iii. 94 The person may have gained a deep insight into the component parts of a conflict.

3. Dashing together, collision, or violent mutual impact of physical bodies. x555 Eden Decades 92 As soone as they were nowe entered into the maine sea, such sourges and conflictes of water arose ageynst them. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. vii. 232 The common Motion of Matter proceding from external Impulse and Conflict. 1832 Nat. Philos., Electro-Magnet. xii. §253 (Useful Know!. Soc.) He conceived that a continued series of electric shocks took place .. a condition which he expressed by the term Electric Conflict. 1853 Kane Grinnell Exp. xxix. (1856) 253 The less perilous [ must be] the conflicts of the ice-masses in their rotation.

4. attrib. and Comb., as conflict research, resolution, study. 1965 Listener 18 Nov. 787/1 Michael Nicholson is a Fellow in ‘conflict research’ at the University of Lancaster. 1957 {title) Journal of conflict resolution. 1968 L. Nader in D. L. Sills Internat. Encycl. Social Sci. III. 241/1 The style of conflict resolution derives from a society’s structural principles of human association. 1965 Listener 18 Nov. 787/1 ‘Conflict studies’ is a new branch of academic investigation which attempts, among other things, to throw light on the causes of war. 1970 Times 24 Aug. 20/4 (Advt.), The Irish tangle is unravelled by Iain Hamilton in Conflict Studies No. 6.

conflict (kan'flikt), v. [f. L. conflict-, ppl. stem of confltgere to strike together, clash, conflict, contend, fight (whence the freq. conflictare), f. con- together + fltgere to strike. No corresp. vb. is recorded in F. diets.; It. has confliggere, conflissi, conflitto.] 1. intr. To fight, contend, do battle. I432“5°tr- Higden (Rolls) I. 139 Vsenge not to conflicte as with theire enmyes. 1591 Harington Orl. Fur. xxvi. lxxiv, First when to get Marfisa he had thought, He had conflicted more then twise or thrise. 1791 Cowper Iliad xm. 870 These Two with Hector and his host Conflicted. 1823 Shelley Hellas 30 The army encamp’d upon the Cydaris.. saw two hosts conflicting in the air.

b. transf. of the strife of natural forces. 1626 Bacon Sylva (J.), You shall hear under the earth a horrible thundering of fire and water conflicting together. 1681 H. More Exp. Dan. ii. 26 They [the winds] all conflicted one with another at the same time.

2. fig. To contend, strive, struggle with. 1628 D’Ewes Jrnl. (1783) 41 Fearing it might be a temptation of the devil’s, he had conflicted with it. 1670 Devout Commun. (1688) 113 Seest thou him not fastned to the Cross, conflicting with his Father’s wrath? 1715 F. Brokesby Life Dodwell 16 Understanding the Difficulties, with which this.. Nephew conflicted. 1721 Strype Eccl. Mem. II. 1. xxiv. 197 He had both publickly and privatly conflicted with the adversaries .. with admirable strength of learning.

1835-41 Thirlwall Greece V. 320 If his arms terminated the conflict [between Thebes and Phocis]. 1884 Standard28 Feb. 5/1 They forced on the Boers, under menace of an all but exterminating conflict, offensive and superfluous conditions.

3. fig. Of interests, opinions, statements, feelings, etc.: To come into collision, to clash; to be at variance, be incompatible. (Now the chief sense.)

c. (without article or pi.) Fighting, contending with arms, martial strife.

1647 Sprigge Anglia Rediv. 1. i. (1854) 2 Wherein both interests conflicting, a 1862 Buckle Civiliz. (1873) III. v. 395 One error conflicts with another; each destroys its opponent and truth is evolved. 1883 T. H. Green Proleg. Ethics §324 The perplexities of conscience.. in which duties appear to conflict with each other.

1611 Bible 2 Macc. xv. 17 They determined .. manfully to trie the matter by conflict. 1841 Lane Arab. Nts. I. 104 In the hour of conflict. 1847 Tennyson Princ. v. 480 Until they closed In conflict with the crash of shivering points.

2. a. transf. and fig. 1531 Elyot Gov. i. i, Also where there is any lacke of ordre nedes must be perpetuall conflicte. 1592 Shaks. Ven. Ad. 345 To note the fighting conflict of her hue, How white and red each other did destroy! 1684-5 Boyle Min. Waters 88, I found it to be evidently Alcalisate; insomuch that it would make a conflict with Acids. 1883 Froude Short Stud. IV. 1. i. 2 The recurring conflicts between Church and State.

b. A mental or spiritual struggle within a man. ri430 tr. T. a Kempis' Consol. 111. xxii, For, one temptacyon or tribulacion goinge awey, ano^er corner, yea, som tyme pe first conflicte yit duryng. c 1440 Gesta Rom. (1879) 374 A man .. may abide the conflicte of all vices, but [lechery] he moste flee. 1557 Paynel Barclay's Jugurth 118 b, After longe conflyct had within himselfe. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1698) I. xviii. 496, I must confess that I was in great conflicts of Mind at this time. 1784 Cowper Task 1. 668 Pale With conflict of contending hopes and fears. 1833 Ht. Martineau Loom & Lugger 11. i. 13 Amidst the conflict of feelings under which he now listened.

c. The clashing or variance of opposed principles, statements, arguments, etc. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 38 Whether in some cases there may not be a conflict of principles. 1883 T. H. Green Proleg. Ethics §324 There is no such thing really as a conflict of duties. Ibid. §327 Authorities whose injunctions come into conflict with each other.

d. Psychol. The opposition, in an individual, of incompatible wishes or needs of approximately equal strength; also, the distressing emotional state resulting from such opposition. Also attrib. 1859 A. Bain Emotions & Will 11. vi. 442, I shall treat first of the conflict of a voluntary stimulus with the spontaneous impulses considered .. as growing out of the purely physical

f 4. trans. To engage in battle, to assault, rare. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stuffe (1871) 18 In a sea-battle, her ships and men conflicted the Cinque Ports.

iS.fig. To buffet with adversity.

Obs.

1609 J. Davies Christ's Cross in Farr S.P. Eliz. (1845) I. 252 Sith thy soule for me is so conflicted. 01656 Bp. Hall Invis. World 11. §7 Those miseries and temptations wherewith we are continually conflicted here below.

f con'flictant, a. Obs. rare-', [f. L. conflictantem, pr. pple. of conflictare: see prec.] Contending, conflicting. c 1630 Jackson Creed vi. xxviii. Wks. V. 466 The different dispositions of the parties conflictant.

f conflic'tation. Obs. rare-', [n. of action f. L. conflictare, freq. of confltgere: see prec.] Striving in conflict, struggling together. 1647 H. More Song of Soul 11. iii. 11. xvii, Sturdy conflictation Of struggling winds, when they have fiercely strove.

con'flicter. rare. [f. conflict v. + -er1.] One who conflicts or contends, a combatant. 1658 D. Capel Rem. To Rdr. §6 Many a young beginner, and tryed conflicter fetcht all their best weapons out of this mans armory.

conflictful ('kDnfliktful), a. Psychol. [f. conflict sb. + -ful.] Involving conflict; conflicting. 1942 Psychiatry V. 342/2 The meanings of the perceptive field become confused or the motivations conflictful. 1943 J. H. Masserman Behav. & Neurosis i. 21 Such behavior could .. be further studied . . by .. diminishing the conflictful motivations. 1950 Brit. Jrnl. Psychol. Dec. 99 Neurotic and

psychotic subjects show.. less tolerance of conflictful situations, i960 L. Pincus Marriage 1. 13 The inner psychological forces which make for the conflictful, as well as for the more fruitful, aspects of this close relationship.

con'flicting (kan’fliktii)), vbl. sb. [f. conflict v. -I- -iNG1.] The action of the vb. conflict. 1640 O. Sedgwicke Christs Counsell 49 Conflictings with and conquests over sinne and temptations.

con'flicting, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That conflicts or fights; warring together, contending; clashing, contradictory, at variance. 1607 Shaks. Timon iv. iii. 230 Bare vnhoused Trunkes To the conflicting Elements expos’d. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 245 All Air seemd then Conflicting Fire. 1749 Hurd Notes Art of Poetry (R.), Electra torne with sundry conflicting passions. 1795 Southey Joan of Arc vi. 317 Like two conflicting clouds Pregnant with thunder, moved the hostile hosts. 1844 Disraeli Coningsby v. viii. 220 This Prince, .of whom we receive accounts so conflicting. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. IV. 474 The first question on which the conflicting parties tried their strength was the choice of a chairman. Mod. A prey to conflicting emotions.

confliction (kan'flikjsn). [ad. L. confliction-em, n. of action from confltgere to conflict: cf. OF. confliction (14th c. in Godef.).] The action of conflicting; conflicting condition. 01694 Tillotson Serm. exxx. Wks. 1728 III. 180 Such contrary Principles and Qualities as by their perpetual Confliction do conspire the Ruin and Dissolution of it. 1831 Beddoes Poems p. xciii, The confliction of passions. 1855 Planche tr. C'tess d' Aulnoy's Fairy T. (1858) 279 There had been a confliction of interests between the two Queens. 1868 Rep. Council Astron. Soc., The confliction of an ascending current and one at right angles to it.

con'flictive, a. rare. [f. L. conflict- ppl. stem (see above) + -ive.] = conflictory a. 1846 Worcester cites Massinger. 1847 in Craig. 0 1856 Sir W. Hamilton (O.), Conflictive systems of theology.

conflictless ('konfliktlis), a. [f. conflict sb. + -less.] Free from conflict. 1951 G. W. Allport in Parsons & Shils Toward Gen. Theory of Action iv. i. 381 Few personalities are completely integrated and conflictless.

conflictory (ksn'fliktari), a. rare. [f. as conflictive a. + -ory.] Of conflicting nature or tendency. 1859 W. H. Gregory Egypt I. 314 Holding conflictory opinions as to her temper.

conflictual (kan'fliktjuial, -tjuxal), a. [f. conflict sb. -I- -ual, as in habitual, sensual, etc.; cf. F. conflictuel. It. conflittuale, f. L. (u-stem) conflictus.] Of, pertaining to, or characterized by conflict; of a situation, etc.: having conflict as an essential component. 1961 in Webster. 1963 Arch. Gen. Psychiatry VIII. 229/1 It is extremely difficult to devise.. a request for marital artners to behave differently.. when their usual ways of ehaving are conflictual. 1969 G. S. Jones in Cockburn & Blackburn Student Power 48 The relationship between the four functional groups in higher education is.. spontaneously and inherently conflictual. 1976 T. Nichols in Nichols & Armstrong Workers Divided 1. 48 ‘Conditions’ is an issue which is .. likely .. to provide primary experience and reflection on the basically conflictual nature of industry. 1979 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 15 Dec. 1557/1 Diagnosis: Standard conflictual anxiety and maturational variations, complicated by acute depression. 1985 R. C. A. White Admin. Justice 11. iii. 19 Others favour ‘hard’ policing and see the overriding model as being conflictual.

fcon'flow, v. Obs. [f. con- + flow, after L. confluere, F. confluer, and their various English derivatives.] To flow together, a. of rivers. 1609 Holland Amm. Marcell. 221 (R.) Where the streame was big by occasion of other brookes conflowing thither. 1872 H. M. Stanley How I found L. I. 79 After following a course north-easterly, it conflows with the Kingani.

b. of people, crowds. 1606 Holland Sueton. 106 margin, Strangers that conflowed thither to see the showes. 1610 - Camden's Brit. 1. 596 Hither, almost all the Commodities of Wales, doe conflow as it were to a common Mart. 1627 Speed England, etc. Abr., Ireland ii. § 11 In what Troopes and Assemblies people doe conflow thither vpon deuotion.

conduction, var. form of confluxion. f con'fluctuate, v. Obs.~° [ad. ppl. stem of L. confluctuare ‘to wave on all sides’, f. con- + fluctuate to fluctuate.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Confluctuate, to flow together, to be uncertain what to do. 1775 in Ash; and in mod. Diets.

confluence (’konflurans), sb. Also 5-6 confluens, 6 -flewence. [ad. (late) L. confluentia flowing together, conflux, f. confluere to flow together: see confluent and -ence. Cf. F. confluence (15th c. in Godef.).] 1. A flowing together; the junction and union of two or more streams or moving fluids. 1538 Leland I tin. II. 41 A litle a this side the Bridge over the Ise at Abbingdon is a Confluence of 2 Armes .. And at this Confluence self in the very Mouth is a very fair Bridge of 7 Arches. 1692 Bentley Boyle Lect. 112 In the.. veins.. innumerable little rivulets have their confluence into the great vein. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. I. 366 The larger..

CONFLUENCE rivers proceed .. from a confluence of brooks and rivulets. 1828 Steuart Planter's Guide 30 The residence was upon an island, formed by the confluence of two rivers.

b. fig. and transf. 01635 Naunton Fragm. Reg. (Arb.) 13 There was disimbogued into her veines by a confluence of Bloud, the very abstract of all the greatest houses in Christendome. 1818 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) I. 113 The Roman fraud and perfidy mingled, in baleful confluence, with the ferocity and violence of the Frank.

c. Applied to the running or flowing together of word-forms originally distinct. 1887 Skeat Princ. Eng. Etymol. Ser. 1. §385 Confluence of forms. I use the word confluence advisedly, for it would seem that there is a real tendency .. for different words to flow as it were together.

2. The place where two or more rivers, etc., unite, s 1538 [see 1]. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 93 The old Seleucia seated neer the confluence of Euphrates and Tygris. 1828 Miss Mitford Village Ser. hi. (1863) 1 The Green was.. situate at a confluence of shady lanes. 1859 Jephson Brittany viii. 112 Built upon the confluence of the rivers.

fb. Hence, formerly, the proper name of many towns; esp. in English, of the city at the junction of the Moselle with the Rhine, Koblentzy L. Confluentes. 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 134 a, The residue of the states imperial assembled at Eslinge, do mislyke the doinges of them that were at confluence. 1562 Turner Baths 3 Allthough Confluence be a good citye.

3. A body of waters produced by the union of several streams; a large body of water, or other fluid, flowing together; a combined flood. 1615 Crooke Body of Man 257 The further he wadeth in this Riuer, the greater confluence of waters wil ouertake him. 1637 R. Humfrey tr. St. Ambrose Introd., It runnes in a contrary course, and is the confluence of other waters. 1641 Milton Prel. Episc. (1851) 89 To drinke from the mixt confluence of so many corrupt and poysonous waters. 1742 Young Nt. Th. ix. 749 O what a Confluence of ethereal Fires, From Urns un-number’d, down the Steep of Heaven, Streams to a Point, and centres in my Sight.

4. The running or flocking together of persons; ‘the act of crowding to a place* (J.); concourse. 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 65 Then the Serpentes take theire confluence to hyt on euery syde. Ibid. I. 191 To whiche cite grete multitude of peple made confluence for cause of erudicion. 1533 More Apol. xxxv. Wks. 900/2 Sythe vnto this diocise there is so great resorte and confluence. 1673 S. C. Art of Complaisance 68 The places to which there is the most general confluence of young gentlemen. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 147 If 5, I was long withheld by the perpetual confluence of visitants. 1847 Ld. Cockburn Jrnl. II. 177 The approach and confluence of about 420 Dissenting clergymen.

5. A numerous concourse or assemblage {of people); ‘a multitude crowded into one place’

(J-).

1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 186 Gret confluence of peple cam ther to. 1596 Drayton Leg. iv. 283 Amongst that mightie confluence of Men. 1607 Shaks. Timon 1. i. 42 You see this confluence, this great flood of visitors. 1729 Wodrow Corr. (1843) III. 452, I lie in the neighbourhood of the city .. and we have confluences and multitudes. 1828 D’Israeli Chas. /, II. ix. 239 The vast confluence of people .. forced their way to witness the magnificence. 6. Of things: a. The action of flowing or

coming together, of meeting or collecting in one place, b. A numerous collection or assemblage, a large quantity gathered from various quarters. 1606 Holland Sueton. 92 In this confluence of so many prosperous successes. 1654 Trapp Comm. Ezra i. 3 He is sure of a confluence of all comforts, a 1711 Ken Serm. Wks. (1838) 124 Grace is a confluence of all attractives. 1856 Stanley Sinai Gf Pal. ii. (1858) 117 There is no other country in the world which could exhibit the same confluence of associations. 1865 Grote Plato I. i. 55 The Homceomeric body was one in which a confluence of like particles had taken place.

f'confluence, v. Obs. rare—[f. the sb.: cf. influence.] tram. To crowd, to furnish with a confluence of (people). 1656 S. H. Gold. Law 66 Publike Pulpits.. confluenc’d with people, as is Cheapside Cross, or the Exchange.

confluent ('konfluiant), a. [ad. L. confluent-em, pr. pple. of conflu-ere to flow together (as two rivers), f. con- + fluere to flow: cf. fluent.] 1. Of streams or moving fluids: Flowing together so as to form one stream; uniting so as to form one body of fluid. See esp. quot. 1851. 1612 Drayton Poly-olb. xx. (R.), These confluent floods. 1651 Biggs New Disp. f 232 The confluent blood. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 252 The Ganges and Burrampooter have probably become confluent within the historical era. 1851-9 Manual Sc. Enq. 200 Rivers are said to be confluent when both branches are nearly equally deflected from their former direction. 1883 G. Lloyd Ebb & Flow II. 250 Rushing together like confluent streams.

b. Also said of roads, valleys, mountainchains, etc., and fig. of trains of circumstances. 1816 Southey in Q. Rev. XVI. 551 All the other confluent causes of discontent are trifling. 1849 De Quincey Eng. Mail Coach Wks. 1862 IV. 329 The separate roads from Liverpool and from Manchester to the north become confluent. 1865 Geikie Seen. & Geol. Scot. ix. 236 Numerous confluent valleys, whose united waters.. enter the sea.

2. Flowing together in a body; forming one continuous moving mass. Also^ig.

CONFOLENSITE

714 1718 Prior Solomon i. 561 The whole ocean’s confluent waters swell. 1842 Blackw. Mag. LII. 411 This vast confluent tumult.

3. Of a number of things originally separate: Meeting or ‘running’ into each other at the margins, so as to form a continuous mass or surface. a. Pathol. Applied to the eruption in smallpox and other diseases, when the vesicles run together. 1722 [see COHERENT a. I c.]. 1741 Compl. Fam. Piece 1. i. 44 If the Pox was confluent or run together on the Face. 1801 Med. Jrnl. V. 536 The next morning.. many [pimples] had appeared, which gradually thickened and became confluent. Ibid. IX. 365 Two children.. confined with the confluent Small-pox. 1882 Carpenter in igth Cent. App. 531 The confluent variety of Small-pox.

b. Applied to spots, markings, surfaces, etc.: Blending together or passing into each other, without marked lines of division. 1814 Southey in Q. Rev. II. 61 That confluent pronounciation which all persons perceive in a language with which they are imperfectly acquainted. 1869 Farrar Fam. Speech iii. (1873) 90 The galaxy white with the glory of confluent suns. 1871 Darwin Desc. Man II. xiv. 134 Wherever the white spots are large and stand near each other the surrounding dark zones become confluent. 1874 Coues Birds N.W. 61 The markings becoming confluent, or nearly so, at or around the larger end. 1877 F. Heath Fern W. 220 The sori set face to face, then become confluent. 1888 Scribner's Mag. III. 427 Many old vases have what we may call confluent necks, some amphora for instance, where the passage to the body is quite unmarked in the shape.

4. Of organic members, structures, processes, etc.: Running together; becoming at length united, connected, or blended into one. 1823 Crabb, Confluent.. is an epithet for leaves or lobes. 1854 Owen in Circ. Sc. (1865) II. 45/1 Groups of more or less confluent bones called ‘vertebrae’. Ibid. 51/2 By ‘confluent’ is meant the cohesion or blending together of two bones which were originally separate. 1862 Darwin Fertil. Orchids Introd. 5 [The stamen] is confluent with the Pistil forming the Column. 1870 Rolleston Anim. Life 34 The anterior hypapophysis of the vertebra and its centrum which is more or less confluent with that of the ‘axis’. 1880 Gray Struct. Bot. iii. §4. 100 Some of these blades are apt to be confluent; that is, a divided leaf is often in part merely parted.

f5. Affluent or abounding in. Obs. rare— c 1611 Chapman Iliad ix. 157 Th’ inhabitants in flocks and herds are wondrous confluent.

confluent (’kDnfluiant), sb. [In sense 1 ad. L. confluent-em, pi. confluent-es, the pr. pple. used as a masc. sb.; cf. F. confluent in same sense. In sense 2, sb. use of prec.] fl. A confluence of rivers; the place where streams or rivers unite. Rarely in pi. [= L. confluentes, or perh. for confluence.] Obs. 1600 Holland Livy iv. xvii. 151 The Roman Dictator.. abode upon the banckes of the Confluent (where both rivers runne into one). 1601-Pliny I. 140 Where Euphrates the riuer.. ioineth with Tigris in one confluent. 1610 Camden's Brit. 1. 401 Ouse .. is augmented with a namelesse brooke, at whose confluents is.. Temesford. 1611 Cory at Crudities 59 A little beyond the townes end the River Arar and the Rhodanus doe make a confluent.

2. A stream which unites and flows with another: properly applied to streams of nearly equal size; but sometimes loosely used for affluent, i.e. a smaller stream flowing into a larger. 1850 Layard Nineveh vii. 160 The Supna, one of its confluents, i860 Sat. Rev. X. 563/1 The principles on which one confluent is selected rather than another for the honour of being called the main stream, are not very easy to determine. 1861 W. H. Russell in Times 10 July, Commanding the Mississippi, here about 700 yards broad, and a small confluent which runs into it.

1606 Shaks. Tr. & Cr. 1. iii. 7 As knots by the conflux of meeting sap, Infect the sound Pine. 1612 Drayton Polyolb. xxix. (1748) 380 Thus from the full conflux of these three several springs Thy greatness is begot. 1650 Bulwer Anthropomet. 178 There is not onely a consent between the Veins of the Womb and Breast, but a conflux also. 1781 Gibbon DecI. & F. II. 6 The river Lycus, formed by the conflux of two little streams,

b. quasi-cotter. 1658 A. Fox Wurtz' Surg. I. vi. 24 A conflux of ill humours comes to it. 1693 Evelyn De la Quint. Compl. Gard. 56 Both being so stopt, there is a great Conflux of Water made in a certain Tract of Land. 2. Meeting-place of streams; = confluence 2. 1712 W. Rogers Voy. 71 A Spanish town built at the Conflux of the Rivers. 1841 W. Spalding Italy It. Isl. I. 279 At the conflux of the Anio with the Tiber, we reach the extreme point of the Sabine territory. fig. 1831 Carlyle Sart. Res. (1858) 40 Stands he not.. in the centre of Immensities, in the conflux of Eternities?

b. Meeting place of lines or tracts. 1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol. III. xxxiv. 499 Others.. have this diverging space above their conflux. 1847 Todd Cycl. Anat. III. 640/1 The posterior conflux, is situated below and behind the cerebellum. 3. = CONFLUENCE 4. 1614 Selden Titles Hon. 105 Vpon the new doctrine great conflux was to the new Doctor. 1699 Bentley Phal. 402 Cpnsider the great conflux of Strangers to that City. 1836 Macgillivray tr. Humboldt's Trav. xxiv. 361 The great conflux of sick persons to the hospitals. 4. = CONFLUENCE 5. 1647 Clarendon Hist. Reb. (1702) I. iii. 160 Attended by a marvellous conflux of Company. 1710 Hearne Collect. 4 Mar. II. 351 He was convey’d .. to Westminster Hall by a.. prodigious Conflux of ye Mob. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 280 The conflux of several populations might be more disposed to listen to new laws. 5. = CONFLUENCE 6. 1654 Hobbes Liberty & Necess. (1841) 230 A conflux of second causes. 1694 Child Disc. Trade (ed. 4) 95 The conflux of riches to that city or Nation. 1779 Johnson Let. Mrs. Thrale 16 Nov., Such a conflux of misery. 1877 Mozley Univ. Serm. v. 107 In war there is just that conflux of splendid action upon the very edge of life, which rouses curiosity and emotion.

fcon'flux, v. Obs. rare_1. [f. L. conflux-, ppl. stem of confluere to flow together.] To flow or run together, combine. 1662 J. Chandler Van Helmont's Oriat. 238 That Diseasie Bodies do materially conflux unto the Generation of hereditary defects.

f confluxi'bility. Obs. rare. [f. next + -ITY.] Tendency to run or flow together. 1654 Charleton Physiologia 348 The natural confluxibility of Fluid Bodies. 1685 Boyle Free Enq. 296 The Confluxibility of Liquors, and other Fluids.

t con'fluxible, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. conflux-, ppl. stem of confluere: see -ble.] Liable to flow or run together. 1643 T. Johnson Parey's Chirurg. xvii. xliv. (1678) 405 As our whole body is perspirable, so it is also (if I may so term it) confluxible.

Hence f con'fluxibleness. 1730-6

in Bailey (folio). Hence in later Diets.

fcon'fluxion. Obs. Also 6 confluction. [f. L. type *confluxion-em (cf. defluxio, diffluxio, influxio), n. of action from L. confluere to flow together. The primitive fluere had fluction-em, f. fluct- archaic variant oiflux-: thence the spelling confluction.'] The action of flowing together. 1599 B. Jonson Ev. Man out of Hum., Induct., It doth draw all his affects.. In their conductions, all to runne one way. 1610 Barrough Meth. Physick v. xvii, That the confluxion of the humour unto the affected part be stopped.

confocal (kan'faukal), a. and sb. Geom. [f. con-

t conflu'ential, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. confluentia Cf. influential.] Of or belonging to confluence or mingling together. CONFLUENCE

+

-al1.

+ FOCAL.]

A. adj. Having the same focus or foci.

confluent

1867 Thomson & Tait Nat. Phil. §494 Any two confocal homogeneous solid ellipsoids of equal masses produce equal attraction through all space external to both. 1881 Maxwell Electr. Magn. I. 215 The general equation of a confocal system. 1882 Vines Sachs' Bot. 951 If the outline of the growing-point is an ellipse, the periclinals will be confocal ellipses; the anticlinals will be confocal hyperbolas.

a. + -ly.] In a confluent manner; esp. in sense of CONFLUENT 3 b.

B. sb. A figure having the same focus as another.

In mod. Diets. 1909 W. James Pluralistic Universe vii. 290 May not you and I be confluent in a higher consciousness, and confluently active there, tho we now know it not?

1903 Rep. Brit. Assoc. Advancem. Sci. 1902 506 A theorem which of course includes the corresponding proposition for confocals in piano. 1961 C. C. T. Baker Diet. Math. 70 If two confocals intersect, one must be an ellipse and the other a hyperbola.

01711 Ken Anodynes Poet. Wks. 1721 III. 431 A confluential Pain was just, To dispossess a confluential Lust. 01711-Psyche Poet. Wks. 1721 IV. 205 A confluential Shape, Of Wolf, Goat, Swine, and Ape. Ibid. IV. 254.

confluently (’konfluiantli), adv. [f.

fcon'fluity. Obs.~° [f. L. conflu-us confluent + -ITY.] = CONFLUENCE I. 1623 Cockeram 11, Certaine Streames meeting, Confluity.

|| con'fluvium. Obs. rare. PI. -a. [L. confluvium flowing together, f. confluere: cf. effluvium.] A flowing together, conflux. 1670 Phil. Trans. V. 1084 Comets, which he supposeth to be made up of the ^Ethereal Effluvia of the Luminaries, or the Confluvia of the Ethereal matter.

conflux ('kDnflAks). [f. L. type *conflux-us (mstem), f. conflux, ppl. stem of confluere to flow together; prob. used in med. or mod.L.: cf. late L. influxus. (No Fr. correspondent.)] 1. Flowing together; flowing into a common body; = confluence i.

+ con'fode, v. Obs. rare. [ad. L. confodere to pierce through, transfix, f. con- intensive + fodere to dig, pierce, stab.] trans. To pierce through, transfix. Hence con'foding ppl. a. 1657 Reeve God's Plea 134 Shrinking up at the stabbes of confoding doctrine.

t con'fodiate, ppl. a. Obs. [irreg. f. L. confodio, -ere (see prec.) + -ate2: prob. assuming a vb. of same form.] Transfixed, impaled. 1560 Rolland Crt. Venus 11. 370 He seruit [deserved to] be quik confodiat.

confo'lensite. [Named 1856, from Confolens, Departm. of Charente, France, where found -I-

CONFONDE -ite.] A variety of Montmorillonite; a pale rosered clay. 1861 Bristow Gloss. Min. 63.

confonde, obs. f. confound. confoorte, conford, obs. ff. comfort. f confo'raneous, a. Obs. [f. L. conforane-us using the same market, f. forum market-place.] 1656 Blount Glossogr., Conforaneous, of the same Court or Market place.

conform (kan'foim), a. ? Obs. [a. F. conforme (16th c. in Littre), ad. L. conform-is, f. cowtogether with -(- forma form, shape.] 1. Having the same form or character; similar, like; = conformable i. Const, to. 1447 [see conformly], 1513 Douglas JEneis vi. Prol. 40 Mony clausis he fand, Quhilk bene conforme, or than collaterall. 1581 Marbeck Bk. of Notes 861 Made conforme to the Image of the same God. 1660 Waterhouse Arms & Arm. 27 Conform to the protoplast in the direct line of regularity. 1678 Trans. Crt. Spain 36 A letter.. whereof a great many Copies, all Conform, have been dispersed. 1685 Lond. Gaz. No. 2031 /1 All very fine with their Foot-Mantles and traping conform. 1738 Hist. Crt. Excheq. vii. 129 In a conform measure and of one Size. 1816 Colebrooke in Asiatic Res. XII. 539 Seed solitary, conform to the cavity of the capsule. 1861 W. Bell Diet. Sc. Late s.v. Decreet Conform, The decree issued by the Court of Session in aid of the inferior court decree was called a decree conform, i.e. a decree in the precise terms of the former decree, with the additional sanction of the Court of Session.

2.

Exhibiting harmony or agreement; consistent, accordant; = conformable 2. 1550 Bale Apol. 55 In ye scriptures is no confuse ordre, but a conforme and consonant ordre. 01587 Mary Q. of Scots in Froude Hist. Eng. (1881) VII. xliii. 189 Is that conform to her promise to use me as a sister or daughter? 1665 J. Webb Stone-Heng (1725) 35 The most exact Rule, and of all others.. the most conform unto Vitruvius. 1733 Fielding Miser in. xi, Your consent will appear not altogether conform to those nice rules of decorum. 1805 W. Taylor in Monthly Mag. XX. 112 The following expressions, although conform to usage, thwart the definitions.

13. Conforming religiously, conformist. Obs. 1663 Blair Autobiog. vi. (1848) 82 Some of the conform clergy provoked me to a dispute. 1711 C.M. Lett, to Curat 16 Here was a Bishop, who Himself was not conform, who .. was Indulged in his non-conformity.

4. By Scotch writers used advb.: In conformity to, conformably or agreeably to, according to. I535 Sc. Acts Jas. V (1597) § 14 To find the said souertie, conforme to the said acte. 1676 Gregory in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men (1841) I. 224 To make proffer of my best endeavours .. conform to the way of my weak ability, a 1714 Burnet Own Time (1823) I. 205 [To] settle their government, conform to the scriptures. 1738 D. Bayne Gout 126 Conform to the vulgar opinion that there is no cure for the gout.

conform (kan'fDim), v. Forms: 4-5 conforme(n, -fourme(n, -foorme, 4-7 -forme, 6- conform. (Also 4-6 conferm, 6 -firm, fyrm.) [a. F. conformer (13th c. in Littre), ad. L. conformare, f. con- + formare to shape, fashion, form. In 14-16 c. there was considerable confusion between conform and confirm; conferm, -firm, -fyrm being often written for conform, and conform sometimes for confirm. This prob. points to a (? dial.) pronunciation with (a) or (a); cf. the mod. pronunciation of word, world, and the mod. spelling of work, worm, formerly werk, werm\ also mod. Sc. furm (from earlier fourm) = form a school-seat. 1340 Ayenb. 121 Uor to confermi oure loue to his. c 1400 Apol. Loll. 21 pe keyes of pe kirk only byndun & lousun, wan pei are confermid to pe keyes of Crist. 1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506) 11. vii. 101 Yf the lyfe be confermed unto the commaundementes of god. 1544 Bale Chron. Sir J. Oldcastell in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) I. 257 These., confyrmed alwayes their lyues to the most holye lawes .. of Chryste. 1583 Babington Commandm. iv. (1637) 35 The Lord Jesus Christ.. confirme their practise of behaviour to his will.]

1. trans. To form, shape, or fashion according to some pattern, model, or instruction; to make of the same form or character, to make like. a 1340 Hampole Psalter Prol., To confourme men pat ere filyd in adam til crist in newnes of lyf. 1382 Wyclif Rom. xii. 2 And nyle 3e be confoormed, or maad lyk, to this world. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 301 In all thynge to conforme my wyll to thy blessed wyll. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxvii. §12 It truly conformeth us unto the image of Jesus Christ. 1647 Ward Simp. Cobler 42 States are so reformed, that they conforme such as are profligate, into good civility. 1712 Steele Sped. No. 461 ff 1 Persons of every Party.. are fond of conforming their Taste to yours. 1875 Manning Mission H. Ghost iv. 100. 1887 Skeat Princ. Eng. Etymol. Ser. 1. §385 The word crouth, a fiddle.. has been conformed to the familiar E. crowd.

fb. To fashion in accordance with right, to set right, to order, regulate. Obs. 1599 Massinger, etc. Old Law n. i, His very householdlaws .. Are able to conform seven Christian Kingdoms, They are so wise and virtuous. 1602 Warner Alb. Eng. Epit. (1612) 350 Yours in aught erred to be conformed, W. Warner.

f c. To fashion by disposition of parts {for a purpose): cf conformation 3. Obs. 1691 Ray Creation 1. (1704) 168 Whose Bodies are admirably fitted and conformed for diving under Water.

2. To bring into harmony or conformity, to harmonize; to make accordant to, adapt.

7i5

CONFORMABLY

1377 Langl. P. PL B. xiii. 208 Confourmen Kynges to pees. 1598 Barckley Felic. Man iv. (1603) 354 He should .. conforme all the harmonie of His gifts to His goodnesse and glory. 1667 Milton P.L. ii. 217 Chang’d at length, and to the place conform’d In temper and in nature. 1799 Wellington in Owen’s Disp. 86 Conforming the general tenor of all such proclamations to the principles and spirit of the declaration. 1876 Lowell Among my Bks. Ser. 11. 271 [That] the life of a nation.. should be conformed to certain principles of belief and conduct.

3. refl. To make oneself like or in harmony with (a pattern or example); to bring oneself into conformity, adapt oneself to {with)\ = 4. c 1325 E E. Allit. P. B. 1067 Confourme pe to kryst, & pe clene make, a 1420 Hoccleve De Reg. Princ. 1345 To the plesaunce of God thou the confourme. 1576 Fleming Panop. Ep. 28, I beganne to conforme and frame mee to rovoked patience. 1593 Shaks. 3 Hen. VI, in. iii. 11 Where must take like Seat vnto my fortune, And to my humble Seat conforme my selfe. 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. 11. iii. in, Conforme thyselfe to thy present fortune, and Cut thy coat according to thy cloath. 1652 J. Wadsworth tr. Sandoval's Civ. Wars Spain 55 To conform themselvs in everie thing with the Commissioners of Toledo. 1745 Fielding True Patriot Wks. 1775 IX. 284, I have determined to conform myself to the reigning taste. 1862 Maurice Mor. Met. Philos. IV. vii. §92. 428 The true freeman is he who conforms himself to his reason.

4. intr. (for refl.) To act in accordance with an example or pattern; to act conformably or in conformity to\ to yield or show compliance. x393 Langl. P. PI. C. iv. 401 Bote pat alle manere men, wommen, and children, Sholde conformye [v.r. conforme hem] to on kynde on holy kirke to by-leyue. 1623 Cockeram, Conforme, to frame ones selfe to what is required of one. 1649 Selden Laws Eng. 1. ii. (1739) 3 Yet the Church of Britain conformed not to that course. 1732 Law Serious C. vi. (ed. 2) 91 You must therefore no more conform to these ways of the world than you must conform to the vices of the world. 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 163 Every subordinate tribunal must conform to its determinations, i860 Tyndall Glac. 1. xxiv. 170, I must.. conform to the rules made for ordinary tourists.

b. spec, in Eng. Hist. To comply with the usages of the Church of England, as prescribed by the Acts of Uniformity, esp. that of 1662. [1581 Act 23 Eliz. c. 1 §5 Until such Time as the Persons .. do conform themselves and come to the Church.] 1619 Serm. I. 11 Let not him that conformeth, despise him that conformeth not; and let not him that conformeth not, judge him that conformeth. 1629 Petit. Clergy in MSS. St. Paper Office, Dom. Serv. Chas. I, cli. 45 May yt therefore please your good lordship to take the state of this your diocese into your ffatherly consideration.. to enforce these irregulars to conforme with us. 1664 Pepys Diary Aug. 6. 1682 S. Pordage Medal Rev. 121 For bare Opinion do their Brothers harm, Plague, and Imprison, ’cause they can’t Conform. 1690 Locke 2nd Let. Toleration (R.), When any dissenter conforms and enters into the Church-communion. 1885 Grosart in Diet. Nat. Biog. II. 408/1 Ormond made offer first of a deanery, and then of the first bishopric that fell vacant, if Mr. Bailey would conform, Sanderson

fc. To show obedience or complaisance to. 1482 Monk of Evesham (Arb.) 90 The pepul of god .. that they haue turnyd fro ryhhtwysnes they fleyn spirytually and lesyn for her conformyng to hem. 1688 Shadwell Sqr. Alsatia 11. i, I am resolved to conform to her for ever.

5. Of things: To become the same in form; to follow in form or nature; to be conformable to. 1699 Burnet 39 Art. xxv. (1700) 276 The Declarations of the Pardon are made to conform to the Conditions of the Gospel. 1763 Dodsley The Leasowes [P5 The path., conforms to the water.. accompanying this semicircular lake into another winding valley. 1869 F. A. March A.S. Gramm. 28 The words of all languages show a disposition to conform in inflection to the majority. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) V. 127 The law courts of Plato do not equally conform to the pattern of the Athenian dicasteries.

f6. trans. To bring into accord or mutual agreement. Obs.

1511C0LET Serm. Conf. & Ref. in Phenix (1708) 11. 6 The four Evils.. by which we are conformable to this World, by which the face of the Church is made ill-favour’d. 1526-34 Tindale Phil. iii. 10 That I myght be conformable [Vulg. configuratus] vnto his (deeth). 1547 Act 1 Edw. VI, c. 1. §7 It is . conformable to the common Use and Practise both of the Apostles and of the Primitive Church. 1646 P. Bulkeley Gospel Covt. v. 379 True holinesse is conformable to the first pattern of holinesse. 1713 Derham Phys. Theol. iv. ii. 104 As Birds and Fishes are in divers things conformable, so in some Sort they are in their Eye. 1744 Berkeley Siris §34 The supposed circulation of the sap.. is in no sort conformable or analogous to the circulation of the blood. 1885 Law Rep. 30 Chanc. Div. 241 The Court of Appeal altered its own order as not being conformable to the order pronounced.

2. Corresponding so as to fit or suit; agreeable, consistent, harmonious; fitting, adapted, fitly adjusted. Const, usually to. x555 Eden Decades 324 The partes must needes bee conformable to the hole. 1651 Hobbes Leviath. 1. xv. 79 What is conformable, or disagreeable to Reason, in the actions of common life. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. ii. 17 A representation so conformable to the circumstances there recorded. 1869 E. A. Parkes Prad. Hygiene (ed. 3) 115 A conclusion conformable to our present doctrine.

b. Const, rarely with. 1711 Addison Spect. No. 223 f2 A Taste of her [Sappho’s] Way of Writing, which is perfectly conformable with that extraordinary Character we find of her. 1734 tr. Rollin's Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 69 This law was very conformable with the manners of the Greeks.

c. Accordant with one’s convenient, suitable, rare.

condition,

etc.;

1826 Scott Woodst. iii, ‘Why,’.. answered the keeper, ‘I should be at my hut to make matters somewhat conformable for the old knight and Mistress Alice’.

3. Of persons: Disposed or wont to conform; compliant to. 1525 Abp. Warham in Hallam Const. Hist. (1842) I. 20 Men .. conformable to reason. 1529 Act 21 Hen. VIII, c. 16. §20 So that the said Strangers.. be conformable to such Direction and Order. 1687 Reason, of Toleration 1 Men that were not conformable to their Humours and Ceremonies. 1712 Prideaux Direct. Ch.-wardens (ed. 4) 9 Protestants, who are conformable to the Church of England. 1871 H. Ainsworth Tower Hill 11. vi, I rejoice to find you so conformable to the King’s wishes.

b. Of compliant disposition or practice; tractable, submissive, disposed to follow directions. 1547 Act 2-3 Edw. VI, c. 1. § 1 They give Occasion to every honest and conformable Man most willingly to embrace them. 1596 Shaks. Tam. Shr. 11. i. 280 And bring you from a wilde Kate to a Kate Conformable as other houshold Kates. 1681 Otway Soldier's Fort. iii. i, In the mean time be humble and conformable. 1741 Richardson Pamela II. 109, I doubt not, you’ll be made as conformable as I. 1877 Owen Wellesley's Disp. p. xxxviii, This did not prevent his employing that useful officer in important charges, when he became more conformable.

c. spec, in Eng. Hist. Conforming to the usages of the Church of England, esp. as prescribed by the Acts of Uniformity. 1597 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v. lxviii. §8 They may satisfy law in pretending themselves conformable. 1672 Baxter Bagshaw's Scand. iii. 30 To disable the Ministers of Christ, both conformable and non-conformable. 1679 J. Smith Narrat. Pop. Plot 9 The Bishops and the conformable Clergy, ciyifs^]. Edwards in Cambr. Antiq. Soc. Commun. III. 133 So in St. Mary’s Church .. Jests and Merriment are permitted, and the most Conformable Clergy clap on their caps or hats in this place. 1861 Tulloch Eng. Purit. ii. 290 Godly conformable ministers.

4. Geol. Having the same direction or plane of stratification: said of strata deposited one upon another in parallel planes.

1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 128 If two [kingfishers] be suspended in the same roome, they will not regularly conforme their breasts, but oft-times respect the opposite points of heaven. 1703 De Foe Danger Prot. Relig. Misc. 246 If the House of Bourbon and Austria Unite, and conform the Interests of their Dominions.

1813 Bakewell Introd. Geol. (1815) 50 Stratified secondary rocks are generally conformable or parallel to each other. 1830 Lyell Princ. Geol. I. 133 The strata of.. the succeeding epoch were deposited upon them in conformable position. 1882 Geikie Text-bk. Geol. iv. x. 599 Where one series of rocks .. has been laid down continuously and without disturbance upon another series, they are said to be conformable.

|7. To bring into form or shape; to bring about.

B. quasi-adti. formably to.

1377 Langl. P. PI. B. xiii. 174 A1 pe witt of pis worlde and wi3te mennes strengthe Can nou3t confourmen [C. xvi. 173 performen] a pees bytwene pe pope and his enemys.

1588 R. Parke tr. Mendoza's Hist. China 10 There they are prouided of all things necessarie for them, conformable vnto their degrees. 1632 Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena 44 The Princesse, whose hands he (conformable to the dutie of a knight) was desirous to kisse. 1690 Locke Govt. 11. xiv. §165 They acted conformable to the Foundation and End of all Laws. 1784 New Spectator XV. 1/1 Now, if a person acts conformable to that, etc.

conformability (kan.foima'bihti).

[f. next + -ity.] The quality or condition of being conformable; spec, in Geol., the relation of strata, one of which rests on the other and lies parallel to it. 1864 in Webster. 1872 Contemp. Rev. XX. 351 They are all based upon.. some conformability to fact, to nature, and to law. 1882 Geikie Text-bk. Geol. iv. x. 599 Sheets of conglomerate and clays and shales, have succeeded each other in regular order, and exhibit a perfect conformability.

conformable (k3n'fo:m3b(3)l), a. [f.

conform

v. + -able: perh. after agree-able, the suffix having here a like force: cf. also comfortable, amicable, etc. It. has conformabile and conformevole in Florio. Formerly also written confirmable, by confusion with that word q.v. Cf. CONFIRM, CONFORM.] 1. According in form or character to (a standard or pattern); similar, resembling, like. Const, to.

In

conformity

with;

con¬

conformableness,

[f. prec. -I- -ness.] The quality of being conformable to (fwith) any thing; docility. ai ere ane thurgh grace & confourmynge of will. 1641 Milton Animadv. (1851) 206 Their scandalous and base conforming to heathenisme. 1660 R. Coke Power Gf Subj. 266 The upright conforming of subjects actions to the laws of their rightful Superiours.

con'forming, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + conforms. fl. Shaping, pattern.

fashioning

-ing2.] That

according

to

a

1677 Hale Prim. Orig. Man. hi. vi. 277 Its [the seed’s] specifical conforming Principle.

2. Complying with any usage or form; esp. in Eng. Hist, with the usages of the Church of England. [1674 Hickman Hist. Quinquart. (ed. 2) 204 Not only Non-conforming Divines, but also the most zealous Conformists.] 1681 Roxb. Ballads (1883) IV. 655 To conforming Protestants, and those that dissent. 1732 Neal Hist. Puritans I. 343 The body of the conforming clergy were so ignorant and illiterate. 1890 Athenaeum 8 Feb. 171/2 There were malcontents among the conforming clergy.

conformism

(ksn'fDimiz^m). [ad. F. conformisme or f. conformist + -ism.] The action, practice, or principle of conforming; belief in conforming; = conformity 2 a. 1926 B. Brownell New Universe 11. vii. 158 They provided safety in some measure without the crush and swagger of gigantic social conformisms and autocracy. 1937 D. Bussy tr. A. Gide's Back from U.S.S.R. v. 76 ‘Art to-day should be popular or nothing.’ ‘You will drive all your artists to conformism,’ I answered. 1946 Koestler Thieves in Night 150 For us, the choice involved a revolutionary negation of our past—for them it is an act of conformism. 1957 P. Lafitte Person in Psychol, v; 64 Conformism may be a special defence mechanism. 1958 Punch 25 June 849/1 If we follow America and Russia into conformism we are going to sacrifice our inventiveness.

conformist (kan'foimist). [conflict v. + -ist.] 1. One who conforms to any usage or practice. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 122 A Conformist to the old Superstitious Ceremonies. 1697 C. Leslie Snake in Grass (ed. 2) 255 Thoroughly a Conformist to every the least.. Custom or Fashion among the Quakers. 1754 Richardson Grandison (1781) VI. xxix. 183 In my own dress, I am generally a conformist to the fashion. 1827 Hallam Const. Hist. (1876) I. iii. no Several pliant conformists with all changes. 1834 Medwin Angler in Wales I. 124 He was a conformist of the Church of England, but rather lax in his devotions.

2. One who conforms in matters religious or ecclesiastical; spec, in Eng. Hist, one who conforms to the usages of the Church of England as required by the successive Acts of Uniformity, esp. that of 1662; the negative Nonconformist is now in more common use. occasional conformist: one who practised ‘occasional conformity’; see conformity 3. 1634 Canne Necess. Separ. (1849) 43, I must confess that the Conformists keep much better to their grounds than the other do. 01640 J. Ball Answ. to Can i. (1642) 101 The Conformists (I use that Word because you are pleased so to speake). 1703 De Foe Shortest Way to Peace Misc. 444 When I speak of the Church of England, I mean the General Body of Orthodox Conformists. 1709 Sacheverell Serm. 5 Nov. 22 The Whiggs .. are Conformists in Profession, HalfConformists in Practice, and Non-Conformists in Judgment. 1710 Let. to New Memb. Pari, in Select. Harl. Misc. (1793) 568 Our occasional conformists, if not well looked after, will swallow up our government by this cunning hypocrisy. 1805 W. Taylor in Ann. Rev. III. 286 The coronation oath binds the sovereign to be a conformist. 1855 Macaulay Hist. Eng. III. 60 In that year began the long struggle between two great parties of conformists .. the High Church party and the Low Church party. 1880 Mrs. A. R. Ellis Sylvestra II. 56 The rector kept a sharp eye on occasional conformists.

3. Collector’s conformis).

name

for

a

moth

(Xylina

1869 E. Newman Brit. Moths 427 The Conformist Moth.

4. attrib. 1641 R. Brooke Eng. Episc. 90 The Church of England hath three maine Divisions, the Conformist, the Non-

CONFORMITAN Conformist and the Separatist. 1885 Manch. Exam. 8 May 5/3 Either in Conformist or Nonconformist pulpits. t

con'formitan. Obs.

[f. conformity + -an:

cf. puritan.] One who advocates or practises conformity, a conformist. 1603 Bp. Barlow Conf. at Hampton Crt. in Phenix (1721) I. 179 Conformitans hang down their heads, and the Bishop's Men curse the Puritans. 1608 T. James Apol. Wyclif 72 A Conformitan vnto the doctrine, and discipline of the Church of England. 1622 S. Ward Christ All in All (1627) 24 With God, I dare boldly say, there is neither.. Protestant nor Puritane, Conformitane or Nonconformitane.

con'formitant, a.

Obs. [app. f. conformitan, with suffix as in protestant, etc.] A. ad], Yielding^eompliance; conforming. t

and

CONFOUND

717

sb.

1632 D. Lupton Land. Gif C. carbonadoed, etc. in Halliw. Charac. Bks. (1857) 268 Shee is no Puritaine, for her buildings are now Conformitant; nor shee is no Separatist, for they are united together. 1641 Bernard Short View Prelat. Ch. Eng. 29 The conformitant Priests (so they now are called) which properly belong to this Prelaticall Church. B. sb. — conformist. 1621 Bp. Mountagu Diatribes 85 At home we haue the Factionist or the Conformitant. 1628 W. Scot Apol. Narr. (1846) 314 A faction of Conformitants in Edinburgh engrossed the Government. 1662 S. Fisher Answ. Bp. Gauden (1679) 4 The Bishop in the self-same Work wherein he labours earnestly to bring all men to be Conformitants to him, is found a most egregious Nonconformitant to himself.

conformity

(kan'foimiti). [In 15th conformyte, -ite, a. F. conformite (14th Oresme) = Pr. conformitat, Sp. conformidad. conformitd, all f. L. type *conformitat-em, conformis: see conform and -ity. Formerly confusion sometimes made into confirmity.

c. c. It. f. by

11532 Dewhs Introd. Fr. in Palsgr. 1046 To haue confirmite & agreyng. 1556 Abp. Parker Psalter cxi. 327 His workes of hands be seene all truth and equytye, And his precepts all faythfull be in iust confirmytye. 1557 in Lodge Illust. Brit. Hist. (1791) I. 253 Whose good confirmytie and forwardnes in service.]

1. Correspondence in form or manner; agreement in character; likeness, resemblance; congruity, harmony, accordance; exact correspondence to or with a pattern in some respect or matter. £1430 tr. T. a Kempis' Consol. 11. xii, For loue of conformyte of t?e crosse of crist. 1581 Mulcaster Positions xliv. (1887) 287 So.. as there might be a conformitie betwene schoole and home. 1665 Phil. Trans. I. 72 The Conformity of these Moons with our Moon. 1751 Johnson Rambler No. 152 Jf 9 With strict conformity to nature. 1790 Paley Horae Paul. i. 2 The letter, without being genuine, may exhibit marks of conformity with the history. 1818 Jas. Mill Brit. India III. vi. ii. 66 To know the conformity between the testimony and the facts. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. v. 443 The courts of the clergy were to fall into conformity with the secular tribunals.

Church

once a month, well enough. 1703 Sir H. (title), Peace at Home; or a Vindication of the Proceedings of the House of Commons, on a Bill for preventing Danger from occasional Conformity. 1841 D’Israeli Amen. Lit. (1867) 423 During the short reign of Edward, conformity was not pressed. attrib. 1711 Swift Lett. (1767) III. 269 A letter from a great presbyterian parson .. complaining how their friends had betrayed them by passing this Conformity Bill. 1878 Lecky Eng. in 18th C. I. i. 37 Its attitude towards the Occasional Conformity Bill. Mackworth

fb. Conformists as a body. Obs. 1672 P. Henry Diaries & Lett. (1882) 247 All or most of the Conformity have said, etc.

f4. Symmetry of formation, parts. Obs. rare.

1607 Walkington Opt. Glass iii. (1664) 41 Seeing in his Body so great Deformity, he. .would have averred, that in his Soul there was no great Conformity.

5. Phrases. a. in conformity with: in agreement, accordance, or harmony with; in compliance with. Craig.

contaminant taminate

v. contaminates.

CONTEAN

809

Russia. 1952 Ann. Reg. 1951 178 A positive policy of rearmament, ‘containment’, and American leadership. Ibid. 184 The psychological strain and inconclusiveness which the ‘containment’ policy involved. 1955 M. Beloff Foreign Policy & Democratic Process 29 A more vigorous attempt to communicate with the captive peoples of Europe appears to have been what was meant by the distinction between ‘containment’ and ‘liberation’ which the change of administration in Washington at the beginning of 1953 was expected to bring about.

(ksn'taeminsnt). [f. + -ant.] That

con¬ which

1934 in Webster. 1949 H. W. Florey Antibiotics I. i. 35 He investigated an accidental contaminant which on examination proved to be a strain of B. mesentericus. 1951 Engineering 18 May 588/3 Absorbed films or layers of contaminant appear to play a decisive part.

contaminate

(ksn'taeminst), ppl. a. arch. [ad. L. contaminat-us, pa. pple. of contaminare: see next.] Contaminated, defiled, sullied. (Formerly construed as pa. pple.) 1552 Latimer Serm. St. Stephen's Day Wks. (Parker Soc.) II. 329 Shewing that we are all contaminate. 1590 Shaks. Com. Err. II. ii. 135 Shouldst thou but heare .. that this body consecrate to thee, By Ruffian Lust should be contaminate? 1610 Healey St. Aug. Citie of God 1. viii. (1620) 13 Their filthy and contaminate Hues. 1788 Sir W. Young in Dk. Buckhm. Crt. & Cabinets Geo. ///(1853) I. 391 Declining Lady Tyrconnel’s visits, as a Lady whose character is contaminate! 1868 Browning Ring Bk. x. 375 Filthy rags of speech.. Tatters all too contaminate for use.

contaminate

(ksn'taemineit), v. [f. L. contaminat- ppl. stem of contaminare to bring into contact, mingle, corrupt, defile, f. contamen, -tamin- (for contagmeri) contact, infection, pollution, f. con- + tag- stem of tangere to touch.] a. trans. To render impure by contact or mixture; to corrupt, defile, pollute, sully, taint, infect. 1526 Tonstall Proclam. 23 Oct. in Foxe, Which truly.. wyll contaminate and infect the flock.. with most deadly poyson and heresie. 1601 Shaks. Jul. C. iv. iii. 24 Shall we now Contaminate our fingers with base bribes? 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. viii. 124 Imperfect Metals infected or contaminated with terrestrial faeculency. 1764 Goldsm. Trav. 131 All evils here contaminate the mind. 1794 Sullivan View Nat. I. 247 Air that is contaminated by respiration. 1838 T. Thomson Chem. Org. Bodies 383 The foreign substances, with which the indigo is always contaminated. 1877 Farrar Days of Youth xv. 141 Physical evil may crush, but moral evil can alone contaminate.

b. spec, (a) to subject to (the risk of) contamination by radioactivity; (b) to infect with poison gas; (c) Textual Criticism, to subject to contamination (see contamination 1 e). Cf. DECONTAMINATE V. 1926 R. Lawson tr. Heresy & Paneth’s Man. Radioactivity 61 All objects in the neighbourhood of strong polonium preparations become contaminated. 19.38 Protection of Home against Air Raids (H.M.S.O.) 25 Mustard gas.. also ‘contaminates’ clothing, or other objects exposed to it, making them dangerous to have near you or to touch until they have been ‘decontaminated’. 1942 R. W. Chapman in Essays & Studies XXVII. 43 A manuscript B, copied from A, may have been corrected or ‘contaminated’ ..by reference to a third manuscript C. 1945 E. Waugh Brideshead Revisited 16 ‘We are being sprayed with liquid mustard-gas,’ I said... There were no casualties and nothing had been contaminated. 1949 Schweitzer & Whitney Radioactive Tracer Technique i. 5 The student..

contamination (kan.taemi'neijsn).

[ad. L. contaminatidn-em, n. of action from contaminare: see prec. Also in F. in 16th c.] 1. The action of contaminating, or condition of being contaminated; defilement, pollution, infection. a. lit. (spec, the presence of radioactivity where it is harmful or undesirable.) 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer’s Bk. Physicke 296/1 If so be anye man hadde anye Contamination in his bodye. 1806 Med. Jrnl. XV. 501 The contamination of these glands. 1871 Tyndall Fragm. Sc. (ed. 6) I. v. 174 No surface contamination can reach the water. 1913 Rutherford Radioactive Substances iii. 112 All sources of active matter should be kept in sealed vessels, in order to avoid possible radio-active contamination. 1950 S. Glasstone Sourcebk. Atomic Energy xviii. 518/1 A problem which radiochemical investigations have .. is that of preventing contamination of both equipment and personnel.

b- fig1620 Bp. Hall Hon. Marr. Clergy 24 (T.) What was he that accused marriage.. of contamination with carnal concupiscence? 1792 Anecd. W. Pitt III. xliv. 195 Such a mode of warfare was.. a contamination, a pollution of our national character. 1844 Lever T. Burke xxx, That dreadful man, whose very presence is contamination. c. The blending of two or more stories, plots, or the like into one.

C1877

Encycl. Brit. VII. 411/2 The Roman versions were robably terser than their originals, which they often altered y the process called contamination. 1909 Nation (N.Y.) 22 Apr. 407/2 In ‘All Fools’, for example, we have a ‘contamination’, to use the technical term, of the ‘Heautontimoroumenos’ and the ‘Adelphi’, plus a sub-plot of Chapman’s own invention.

d. Philology. The blending of forms, words, or phrases of similar meaning or use so as to produce a form, word, or phrase of a new type. 1888 Strong tr. Paul's Princ. Lang. 160 By ‘contamination’ I understand the process by which synonymous forms of expression force themselves simultaneously into consciousness, so that neither of the two makes its influence felt simply and purely: a new form arises in which elements of the one mingle with elements of the other. Ibid., Contamination manifests itself partly in the phonetic form of single words, partly in their syntactical combination. 1890 Strong et al. Hist. Lang. 142 We may lay it down that for analogy we must demand a sufficient number of examples on which to base a rule; while for contamination, a single form or construction may suffice. 1901 Oertel Lect. Study Lang. 174 The structure of grammatical paradigms does not escape contamination. 1947 E. Sturtevant lntrod. Ling. Sci. xi. no Momentary hesitation between two possible linguistic responses is extremely common, and not infrequently it leads to a mingling of the two. Instances are.. ruvershoes (rubbers x overshoes)... We call this process contamination. 1968 Language XLIV. 475 Contamination is taken to be the process by which two linguistic forms.. are crossed to produce a single new form.

e. Textual Criticism. A blending of manuscripts resulting in the occurrence in a manuscript or group of manuscripts of readings belonging to different lines of tradition. 1913 F. W. Hall Compan. Class. Texts 130 The problem of relationship [of MSS.] is often rendered exceedingly complex by the tendency which is variously described as ‘contamination’, ‘mixture’, or ‘eclectic fusion’ of the different groups, i960 G. Kane Piers Plowman-. A Version 21 Of the seventeen manuscripts twelve agree, apart from physical imperfections and two major contaminations.

2. concr. That in which contamination is embodied; an impurity. 1808 Henry Epit. Chem. (ed. 5) 165 Nitrous gas, however, is a much more common contamination [of nitrous oxide],

contaminative

(kan'ttemineitiv), a. [f. contaminat- ppl. stem (see above) + -ive.] Having a contaminating property; causing contamination. 1826 Blackw. Mag. XIX. 131 It proves that the disease is not a contagious, but a contaminative fever.

contaminator

(k3n't£emineit3(r)). [ad. L. contaminator, n. of action from contaminare: see above.] One who contaminates. 1820 Examiner No. 631. 305/1 Anxiety to keep the throne clear of contaminators.

f con'taminous, a. Obs. [prob. ad. med.L. *contaminos-us, f. contamen infection, etc.: see -ous.] Infectious. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk. Physicke 296/1 The odour therof is verye contaminous, and verye venoumouse. Ibid. 296/2 When you are to goe into anye contaminous ayre. 1630 J. Taylor (Water P.) To O. Toole Wks. 11. 18/2 And

*736 Pegge Kenticisms (E.D.S.), Contancrous, peevish, perverse, prone to quarrelling.

contango (kan'taeggau), sb.

Stock Exchange. [App. an arbitrary or fortuitous formation from continue.] The percentage which a buyer of stock pays to the seller to postpone transfer to the next or any future settling day; continuation; the opposite of backwardation, contango-day: continuation-day, the second day before settling-day. 1853 N. & Q. 17 Dec. 586/2 Contango, a technical term in use among the sharebrokers of Liverpool. 1854 C. Fenn Eng. & For. Funds 109 Contango is the sum paid per Share or per Cent for carrying over such Shares for a longer period than they were originally bought for, which is from one account to another. 1882 Daily News 27 July, The settlement was commenced on the Stock Exchange yesterday, and contangoes proved light. 1885 St. James's Gaz. 25 Mar. 9/2 On Russian of 1873 stock the contango charged this morning changed to a slight backwardation. 1886 Sir N. Lindley in Law Times LXXX. 210/1 The distinction between loans and continuations in the books of the bank was very clear.. the continuations being entered as reports, which, we were told, is the French equivalent to contango. 1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 557 The continuation or contango day, when all transactions of a merely speculative description are continued for another fortnight. 1898 Westm. Gaz. 20 Oct. 8/1 Monday, October 31, will be contango day in Watney-Combe securities. 1970 Times 14 July 28 Dealings began, July 13. Dealings end, July 24. Contango day, July 27. Settlement day, August 4.

con tango, v.

[f. the sb.] trans. To pay contango on (stocks or shares); also absol. to obtain deferment of payment of the purchase price of stocks in consideration of a contango. 1900 Westm. Gaz. 30 Apr. 9/1 In Chili they should have earned at least 8 per cent., on deposit here 3 per cent., and if used in ‘contangoing’ stocks, as in the case of the Bank of Tarapaca, considerably more. 1922 Weekly Westm. Gaz. 20 May 31/1 Probably at first many of the opponents of the measure may refuse to Contangoe at all. 1928 Morning Post 19 Nov., The broker will, as a rule, endeavour to carry over, give on, or contango—the words all mean the same thing —the 50 Gramophone shares.

contankerous: contas,

see cantankerous.

obs. form of countess.

II conte (kot). [Fr. (see count sft.1).] A short story (as a form of literary composition). 1891 Lang Essays in Little 205 Few men have succeeded both in the conte and the novel. 1908 Daily Chron. 26 Feb. 3/3 There is no demand for the conte in England. 1929 Encycl. Brit. VI. 328/1 The most perfect modern writer of contes is Guy de Maupassant. 1948 F. R. Leavis Great Tradition i. 2 The use made of him [sc. Defoe] in the nineteen-twenties by the practitioners of the fantastic conte (or pseudo-moral fable).

b. spec. A medieval narrative tale (with express or implied reference to Marie de France’s Guigemar, lines 19 and 883). 1966 Mod. Lang. Notes XXL ii. 49/1 The author of Sir Orfeo makes here the same careful distinction between the tale (‘conte’ or ‘aventure’) and the Breton lai that Marie had made. 1929 M. Wattie Lai le Freine p. xvi, Obviously the Celtic lais arose out of narratives {contes). 1954 A. J. Bliss Sir Orfeo p. xxxii, There can be little doubt that these passages refer to a genuine Breton lai, not to a narrative lai, still less to a strictly Classical conte.

So conteur (kotoer), a composer of contest also, a narrator. 1857 Mrs. A. Mathews Tea-table Talk i. 153 Theodore Hook’s.. real disdain of., dancers, ‘reminds me’, as determined conteurs say, of another.. more memorable evening. 1908 Mod. Lang. Notes XXIII. 205 {title) Thomas and Marie in their relation to the conteurs. Ibid. 207/2 We are apparently dealing here with a writer and one or several ‘conteurs’. 1965 R. S. Loomis in Bessinger & Creed Medieval & Linguistic Stud. 236 All these Welsh tales., were .. adopted by the people of Vannes .. and coming to the attention of the professional conteurs excited their imagination.

Cont£ (I|k5te, 'kDntei). Also Conte, and with lower-case initial. The name of the French inventor Nicolas Jacques Conte (1755-1805) used (esp. attrib.) to designate a kind of pencil, crayon, or chalk, or the process of making such pencils, which he developed. 1852 Reeves' Amateurs' & Artists' Companion 222 Chalks. Crayon Pencils .. Swiss Crayons. Conte Crayons. Port Crayons. 1885 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 490/1 The pencil leads prepared by the Conte process consist of a most intimate mixture of graphite and clay. 1927 W. G. Raffe Graphic Design ii. 98 The 6B pencil may give an undesirable shine at the critical place where a deep shadow is desired. Conte chalk has a much harder and calculated result. 1941 Burlington Mag. Nov. 140/1 Sketches and drawings on Ingres paper with a Conte pencil. 1943 Wyndham Lewis Let. 31 Mar. (1963) 352,1 bought the last box of white conte in the ‘Art Metropole’ here the other day. 1959 Times 24 Nov. 3/7 His mature drawings, executed with a greasy conte crayon on rough-surfaced paper, are unique in their reliance on granular tone.

contean,

obs. Sc. f. contain.

CONTEMPERATION

CONTECK f'conteck, sb.

Obs. Forms: 3-5 contek, 4 cuntek(e, -take, contac, 4-5 conteke, -tak, 4-6 contake, 5 contack, (contakt, 6 -tacte), 5-6 contecke, 6-7 conteck. [ME. contek, a. AF. contek, conteck, contec, of uncertain origin; according to M. Paul Meyer, found only in texts written in England, and, from the sense, not easy to be referred to OF. contekier, to touch, feel, concern, etc.: see next.] Strife or debate at law; contention, dissension, quarrelling, discord. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 117/381 Luyte an luyte pat contek sprong. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 470 So that contek sprong bituene hom mani volde. C1300 Seven Sins in E.E.P. (1862) 20 Ano)?er wol after pan areri cuntake. C1340 Ayenb. 40 Maystres of gyle and of contak. c 1386 Chaucer Knt.'s T. 1145 Contek with bloody knyf, and scharp manace. 14.. Tundale's Vis. 35 He lovyd ay contakt and stryve. 1480 Caxton Chron. Eng. xxi. 19 Contak and werre aroos bytwene hem two. 1513 Douglas JEneis iv. iii. 17 Or now quhat nedis sa gret strif and contak? 1575 Gascoigne in Turberv. Venerie Pref. 11 Care doth contecke sew. a 1618 J. Davies Eclogues (1772) 109 Is some conteck ’twixt thy love and thee?

b. with a and pi. 1340 Ayenb. 63 \>e gyles and J?e contackes pet me dep. c 1374 Chaucer Troylus v. 1479 Ther ros a contek and a gret enuye. 1548 Sir W. Forrest Pleas. Poesye (MS. Reg. 17 D. iii. If. 39), Contackes and grudgis in peace so too patche. a 1577 Gascoigne Wks. (1587) 120 All quarrls conteks, and all cruell tarres.

c. Contumely. C1380 Wyclif Serm. Sel. Wks. I. 49 [Thei] token J?is kyngis servauntis and punishiden wi)? conteke and killiden hem. 1382 - Matt. xxii. 6 The other helden his seruauntis, and slowen hem, ponished with contek [v.r. dispisynges; Vulg. contumeliis qffectos]. - Luke xx. 11 Betinge this, and ponyschynge with dispisingis [10 MSS. cuntekis, or wrongis; Vulg. afficientes contumelia].

fcon'teck, v. Obs. Forms: 3 contecki, contecken, 3-4 contek, 4 cuntek. [Belongs to prec. In form it agrees with ONF. contekier, -tequier (3rd sing, contecke), in Central F. contechier, -tichier, to touch, feel (with the hands), jig. to touch, concern, befit, suit, (f. con+ OF. teche, mod.F. tache); but contact of meaning is wanting.] intr. To contend, strive, quarrel, dispute. Hence con'tecking vbl. sb. c 1290 S. Eng. Leg. I. 152 Beket 1586 Hit ne hadde i-beo non neod fare-fore to contecki ne to fi3te. 1297 R. Glouc. (1724) 259 Hii.. ne conteked namore. c 1315 Shoreham 148 Ther nere stryf ne contekynge. c 1330 Arth. & Merl. 8372 And bad the time mesauenture That he cunteked with king Arthour. 1340 Ayenb. 57 Miszigge, reneye God, euele telle, contacky.

fcontecker. Obs. Forms: 4 conteckour, -tekour, -tecour, -takkour, -takeur, 5 contacowre, 6 contecker. [ME. conteckour, a. AF. contekour = f. contekier, to conteck. (Hence app. contackerous, cantankerous.)] One who contends at law, or is at strife or discord; a quarrelsome contentious person, etc. r 1300 Beket 196 Ajen the proute conteckours that wolde a,en him 031 do. c 1330 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 328 bise contekours whidere fei assigned a stede fat es, & fer fei com togidere & mak a sikernes. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) IV. 209 Iulius was i-slawe with swerdes of comoun contakkours [Lat. gladiatorum capulis; v.r. contakeurs, contekkers or brawlers, ed. 1527 conteckers]. 1389 in Eng. Gilds (1870) 4 Any riotour ofer contekour. c 1450 ABC 36 in Q. Eliz. Acad. 66 A Coward, And Contacowre, manhod is fe mene.

t connection. Obs. rare-1. [n. of action f. L. contect- ppl. stem of contegere to cover up.] Covering up. ] f 1. intr. To strive earnestly; to make vigorous efforts; to endeavour, to struggle. Obs.

content,

1514 Barclay Cyt. Of Uplondyshm. (Percy Soc.) 4 Eche one contendeth .. With fote or with hande the bladder for to smyte. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 74 Whan it is perfyte it euer contendeth and laboureth to be loue. 1598 Bacon Sacr. Medit. x. (Arb.) 123 There is no heresie which would contende more to spread and multiply. 1658-9 Burton's Diary (1828) IV. 42, I have contended to bring in honest men and .. they have not proved as I expected. 1727 Swift Gulliver 1. iii, Contending to excel themselves and their fellows, c 1820 S. Rogers Italy, Meillerie 55 Children .. contend to use The cross-bow of their fathers.

CONTENDE or strife; to fight. Const, with, against (an opponent), for, about (an object). 1529 More Dyaloge 1. Wks. 125/1 If thei would w' wagers contende & striue therin. 1530 Palsgr. 496/1, I wyll never contende with my superyour nor stryve with my felowe. 1607 Shaks. Cor. iv. v. 119 In Ambitious strength, I did Contend against thy Valour. 1783-6 Watson Philip III (t839) 61 No army .. could be able to contend alone with the English forces. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 36 A cause for which they are ready to contend to their life’s end.

b. transf. of the strife feelings, passions, etc.

of natural

forces,

1602 Shaks. Ham. iv. i. 7 Mad as the Seas, and winde, when both contend Which is the Mightier. 1667 Milton P L. xi. 359 Supernal Grace contending With sinfulness of Men. 1731 Pope Ep. Burlington 82 Strength of Shade contends with strength of Light. 1817 Mar. Edgeworth Harrington vti. Wks. XIII. 80 The impatient sticks in the pit .. had begun to contend with the music in the orchestra. 1883 G. Lloyd Ebb fit? Flow I. 22 No other feelings to contend with it.

c. fig. of struggle with difficulties, feelings, etc. 1783 Crabbe Village 1. p. 11 There may you see the youth of slender frame Contend with weakness, weariness and shame. 1821 J. Q. Adams in C. Davies Metr. Syst. hi. (1871) *45 It has.. been obliged to contend with the intemperate zeal and precipitation of its friends. 1877 Mrs. Oliphant Makers Flor. v. (1877) !35 The greatest difficulty with which he had to contend after this was a strike of his workmen.

3. To strive in argument or debate; to dispute keenly; to argue. Const, with, against (a person), for, against, about (a matter). 1530 Barnes Fayth onely, Saint Paule.. contendeth agaynst workes.. and bringeth in grace onely. 1539 Bible (Great) Acts xi. 2 They that were of the circuncisyon contended agaynst [1611 contended with] him. 1671 J. Webster Metallogr. i. 11 Chymistry, about which name we do not contend. 1856 Froude Hist. Eng. (1858) I. i. 35 A determination against which the crown commissioners were unable to contend, i860 Tyndall Glac. 11. xxii. 349 This plasticity [of ice] has been contended for by M. Agassiz.

b. with clause specifying the point maintained or asserted; cf. contention 4. The clause became at length the object of contend, which so construed might have a passive. 1548 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par. John iob, That person, therfore, is wicked.. that contendeth him [Christ] to haue been create emonges other creatures. 1642 Jer. Taylor Episc. xiv. (1647) 79 The madnesse and stupidity of Aerius contending a Bishop and a Presbyter to be all one. 1781 Cowper Hope 129 Men.. Live to no sober purpose and contend, That their Creator had no serious end. 1791 Paine Rights of Man (ed. 4) 76 As.. I do not understand the merits of this case, I will not contend it with Mr. Burke. 1818 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) III. 137 It was contended on her part that.. the right to exercise the office belonged to Mr. Burrell. 1875 Jowett Plato I. 479, I stoutly contend that by beauty all beautiful things become beautiful.

4. To strive in rivalry with another, for an object; to compete, vie. 1589 Puttenham Eng. Poesie I. xiv. (Arb.) 48 Cicero said Roscius contended with him by varietie of liuely gestures, to surmount the copie of his speach. 1598 Grenewey Tacitus' Ann. xiv. xii. 214 Whilest Volusius and Africanus contended [ed. 1622 content] for woorth and nobilitie. 1670 Cotton Espernon 1. 11. 84 The several Orders of the City contented . . which should give the greatest testimony of joy for his Arrival. 1749 Fielding Tom Jones 1. ii, Nature and fortune .. seem to have contended which should enrich him most. 1862 Ruskin Munera P. (1880) 89 The Sirens., contending for the possession of the imagination with the Muses.

b. fig.

To vie with.

1577 B. Googe Heresbach's Husb. (1586) 11. 66 b, The French., call it Passevelleurs.. because it contendeth in colour with crimson in graine. 1615 G. Sandys Trav. 210 In fame it contendeth with Tyrus, but exceedeth it in antiquitie. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg. 11. 137 The Raethean Grape divine, Which yet contends not with Falernian Wine!

j-5. trans. Obs.

CONTENT

815

2. To strive in opposition; to engage in conflict

To contest, dispute (an object).

1697 Dryden JEneid vi. 874 Their airy limbs in sport they exercise, And on the green contend the wrestler’s prize. Ibid. x. 17 When Carthage shall contend the world with Rome.

U 6. To urge one’s course, proceed with effort. c 1600 Shaks. Sonn. lx, Like as the waves make towards the pebbled shore. . Our minutes .. In sequent toil all forwards do contend. 1615 Chapman Odyss. xi. 208, I answer’d; That a necessary end To this infernal state made me contend.

contende, obs. pa. t. and pple. of contain. contended (ksn'tsndid), ppl. a. [f. contend + -ED1.] Striven for, disputed. 01700 Dryden Pal. & Arc. 11. 314 All dropt their tears, even the contended maid. 1795 Southey Joan of Arc vii. 154 From his grasp Wrench the contended weapon.

t contendent (ksn'tendant), a. and sb. Obs. Also 7 -dant. [a. F. contendant, L. contendent-em pr. pple.: see contend.] A. adj. Contending. 01641 Bp. Mountagu Acts & Mon. (1642) 373 Controversies betwixt parties contendent in points of Fact.

B. sb. A contending party, one who contends. 1623 Favine Theat. Hon. II. xii. 183 Commune to these two Contendants. 1694 R. L’Estrange Fables 4 Through the whole history of the world .. the contendents have been still made a prey to a third party. 1813 Hogg Queen’s Wake 310 ‘For shame’, said he, ‘contendents all! This outrage done in royal hall, Is to our country foul disgrace’.

contender (k3n'tenda(r)). [f. contend + -er1.] One who contends or is given to contention; a combatant, rival, competitor, disputant, wrangler. Const for (an object). x547 Homilies 1. Saluation in. C. iv, Contenders wyll euer forge matter of contention. 1651 Baxter Inf. Bapt. 243 Yet was I never a hot contender. 1663 J. Spencer Prodigies (1665) 13 The many Contenders for the sacred regards of the singularities in Nature. 1798 W. Hutton Autobiog. 43 The attorney promised to reimburse the expense, the contenders being poor. 1847 Nat. Encycl. I. 841 The contenders for empire.. after the death of Alexander.

contending (kan'tendirj), vbl. sb. [f. as prec. + -INC1.] The action of the vb. contend; striving, disputing. 1561 T. Norton Calvin's Inst. iv. xx. 167 For them that precisely condemne all contendings at lawe. 1866 Athenaeum 29 Dec. 881 His controversies and contendings for his opinions. 1882 M. Arnold in igth Cent. Aug. 216 Against the natural.. course of things there is no contending.

contending, ppl. a. [f. as prec. + -ing2.] That contends; striving, struggling; antagonistic. 1592 Shaks. Ven. & Ad. 82 Till he take truce with her contending tears. 1676 Dryden Aurengz. 1. i, The greatest stake, Which for contending Monarchs she can make. 1814 Southey Roderick 111, The sound.. awoke contending thoughts. 1874 Green Short Hist. iii. §7. 151 Arbitrating between the contending parties.

Hence con'tendingly adv. 1655 Theophania 139 The remotest Monarchs of the earth .. will contendingly submit their Crowns to these Virgins.

contendress (kan'tendris). rare. [f. contender + -ess.] A female contender; in quot., one who urges her way. 1616 Chapman Homer's Hymns, To Venus 112 [Venus] Left odorous Cyprus, and for Troy became A swift contendress.

contene, obs. form of contain. See esp. contain v. 17.

f contenement. Obs. [a. OF. contenement (med.L. contenementum), f. contenir to contain, etc.] A word occurring as a rendering of contenementum in Magna Carta, as to the exact meaning of which divers explanations have been offered. The meaning is perhaps simply ‘Holding, freehold’ (Godefroy has two instances of F. contenement in this sense); but some take it in the wider sense ‘Property (of any kind) necessary to the freeman for the maintenance of his position’. [a 1190 Glanville De Leg. Angliae ix. 8 Poterit idem heres [on account of his relief to his lord] rationabilia auxilia de hominibus suis inde exigere; ita tamen moderate secundum quantitatem feodorum suorum et secundum facultates, ne nimis gravari inde videantur vel suum contenementum amittere. Ibid. ix. 11. 1215 Magna Carta 20 Liber homo non amercietur pro parvo delicto nisi secundum modum delicti et pro magno delicto amercietur secundum magnitudinem delicti salvo contenemento suo, et mercator eodem modo salva mercandisa sua, et villanus eodem modo amercietur salvo wainagio suo.] 1502 Great Charter in Amolde Chron. (1811) 217 A free man shal not be amercyed for a litel trespace but after ye maner off the trespace saue his contenement. a 1634 Coke 2 Inst. 28 Contenement signifieth his countenance which he hath together with and by reason of his freehold, a 1661 Fuller Worthies in. 216 Our English Gentry.. may seasonably out-grow the sad impressions which our Civil Wars have left in their estates, in some to the shaking of their Contenument. 1700 Tyrrell Hist. Eng. II. 813 Saving his Contenement (or Livelihood). 1738 Hist. Crt. Excheq. v. 100 It was according to the Contenement of the Party. 1769 Blackstone Comm. IV. 372 No man shall have a larger amercement imposed upon him, than his circumstances or personal estate will bear: saving to the landholder his contenement, or land. 1818 Hallam Mid. Ages (1872) II. 328 The contenement (a word expressive of chattels necessary to each man’s station).

conteneu, var. of contenu sb. Obs. contenewe, obs. f. continue. content (kan’tent, 'kDntent), sb.' Also 7 containt. [There is no corresponding use of content, contente, contento, contenta in the modern Romanic langs., which all express the sense by sbs. derived from their actual pa. pple., as F. contenu. It. contenuto, Sp. contenido. Apparently, therefore, the Eng. word is a subst. use of content ppl. a. repr. L. contentum that which is contained, plural contenta. The singular was formerly in use in senses in which the plural is now alone used; in senses 2, 3, contents was in the 17th c. often construed as sing. ‘The stress con'tent is historical, and still common among the educated, but 'content is now used by many, esp. by young people; some make a difference, saying con'tents, but cubic 'content; and printers often use 'contents technically, while saying con'tents generally. See Academy, 14 Nov. 1891’ (N.E.D., 1893).]

I. That which is contained in anything. 1. a. A thing contained; now only in pi. (with of or possessive): That which is contained (in a vessel or the like); also/ig. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 6 b, All this worlde with the contentes in the same. 1547 Boorde Brev. Health lxxiii.

23 Yf in an urine doo appere a content lyke as heares were chopped in it. 1625 Hart Anat. Ur. 11. viii. 96 All vrines are not accompanied with contents. 1783 Cowper Task iv. 506 Ten thousand casks For ever dribbling out their base contents. 1832 G. R. Porter Porcelain & Gl. 91 The contents of the kiln are left undisturbed until they are cool. 1884 Miss Braddon Ishmael xii, The old toper swallowed the contents of both glasses without winking.

b. Contrasted with continent. 1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor. 1019 The content is alwaies lesse than the continent. 1605 Bacon Adv. Learn. 1. i. §3 If there be no fulnesse, then is the Continent greater than the Content. 1868 G. Macdonald Seaboard Parish I. iv. 66 Stealing from the significance of the content by the meretricious grandeur of the continent.

c. sing. The amount (of a specified substance or material) contained; the amount or quantity yielded. Usu. with defining word prefixed. 1901 Chemist & Druggist LVIII. 18 Jeancard and Satie.. conclude that altitude has no influence upon the ester content of lavender oil. 1901 Yearbk. U.S. Dept. Agric. (1902) 41 The director of the Arizona Experiment Station reported that the sugar content in pounds per acre .. ranged from 1,491 to 3,361 pounds. 1955 J. H. Comroe et al. Lung vi. 106 Normal or low C02 content and pressure does not mean that the patient is not seriously ill.

d. Psychol, [tr. G. inhalt.] The totality of the constituents of a person’s experience at any particular moment (see quots.). 1890 W. James Princ. Psychol. II. xvii. 28 The relations are part of the ‘content’ of consciousness. 1896 G. F. Stout Analytic Psychol. I. 1. i. 41 It is an appearance in consciousness. It is what Brentano would call a content (Inhalt) of presentation. 1901 Baldwin Diet. Philos. & Psychol., Content,. .(2) A constituent of any kind of presented whole. (3) An object meant or intended by the subject... See Intent for this meaning. Ibid., We may distinguish conveniently the presented content (argued about) and the process (the arguing). 1902 Amer. Jrnl. Psychol. Apr. 279 Funded or consolidated contents, are.. such contents as are produced by bringing together, in a very intimate way, various part-contents. 1913 E. Jones Papers Psycho-Analysis 26 Freud.. contrasts the ‘manifest content’ , which is the dream as directly related, with the ‘latent content’, which is the group of thoughts reached by psycho-analysis of the dream. 1916 C. E. Long tr. Jung's Coll. Papers Anal. Psych. 14 A definite presentation-content [Vorstellungsinhalt] can even create a stereotyped repetition in the individual crisis. Ibid. 76 The hallucinatory content and loud speaking is also met with in persons with hallucinations in lethargy. 1927 J. Adams Errors in School ii. 35 The thinker in whose mental-content they found a place. 1963 J. P. Guilford in Taylor & Barron Scientific Creativity 11. 102 Previously.. three kinds of content were distinguished: figural, structural, and conceptual.

2. a. spec, (pi.) The things contained or treated of in a writing or document; the various subdivisions of its subject-matter. Formerly also in sing. 1509 Paternoster, Ave & Creed (W. de W.) C vj, Praye for your broder Thomas Betson which.. drewe and made the contentes of this lytell quayer and exhortacion. 1530 Palsgr. 208/2 Contentes of writyng, contenue. 1539 Bible (Great) title-p., The Byble in Englyshe, that is to saye the content of all the holy Scrypture, bothe of ye olde and newe testament. 1600 Shaks. A. Y.L. iv. iii. 21 This is a Letter of your owne deuice. No, I protest, I know not the contents, Phebe did write it. 1655 Mirr. Mercy & Judgm. in Harl. Misc. (Malh.) X. 33 He did read the scripture, and the ‘Practice of Piety’, every day, especially that content of the joys off heven. 1782 Cowper Lett. 4 Nov., A letter ought not to be estimated by the length of it, but by the contents. 1870 L’Estrange Miss Mitford I. i. 8 An acquaintance with the other contents of ‘Percy’s Reliques’.

b. table of contents (f content): a summary of the matters contained in a book, in the order in which they occur, usually placed at the beginning of the book. Also simply contents (f content). 1481 Caxton Godfrey, Here endeth the table of the content and chapytres nombred of this present book. 1536 Bellenden Cron. Scot. (1541) Aj, The contents of this buke. 1581 Act 23 Eliz. c. 3 §7 The said chirographer shall delyver to everye sherife of everye countye.. a perfyte content of the Table so to bee made for that Shire. 1619 L. Bayly Pract. Pietie Table, The chiefe contents of this Booke. 1824 J. Johnson Typogr. II. vi. 137 After the body of the volume is completed, the contents sometimes follow next.

f3. a. The sum or substance of what is contained in a document; tenor, purport. In this sense, used both in sing, and pi., and also in pi. construed as sing. Obs. I513”4 -Act 5 Hen. VIII, c. 1 To require .. the person soo bound to perfourme the contentes of every such Writting obligatorie. 1530 Palsgr. 208/2 Content of a mater, teneur. 1583 Stocker Civ. Warres Lowe Countr. 1. 93 b, A Letter.. the content wherof was this, etc. 1586 Jas. VI in Ellis Orig. Lett. 1. 222 III. 14 Reade my lettir.. and conforme your selfe quhollie to the contentis thairof. 1616 Brent tr. Sarpi's Counc. Trent (1676) 80 Briefly repeating a short contents thereof, he said, etc. 1632 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena 26 The Count shewed him the answer of Mutriro, the contents whereof was, etc. 1654 Earl Orrery Parthenissa (1676) 581 This ensuing Letter, whose Address was as strange to him, as the Contents was to us. 1667 Milton P.L. vi. 622 Terms of weight, Of hard contents.

b. contents of a bill or cheque: the amount for which it is drawn, as specified therein. 1866 Crump Banking v. 123 If it be intended further to negotiate it, or to receive the contents at maturity.

4. The sum of qualities, notions, ideal elements given in or composing a conception; the substance or matter (of cognition, or art, etc.) as opposed to the form.

CONTENT

816

CONTENT 1845 M. Pattison Ess. (1889) I. 6 The mind., looks at actions to see what may be their ethic content; what instruction for practice they afford. 1862 H. Spencer First Princ. 11. iii. §48 Forces, standing in certain correlations, form the whole content of our idea of Matter. 187s Whitney Life Lang. v. 76 The inner content or meaning of words. 1878 Dowden Stud. Lit. (1882) 295 An indifference arises as to what is called the substance or ‘content’ of works of art. 1883 Huxley in Nature XXVII. 397 The great mass of literature .. is valued .. because of its intellectual content.

no envious thought could ever invade his spirit. 1668 Pepys Diary 14 May, ‘The Country Captain’, a very dull play that did give us no content. 1697 Dryden Virg. Georg, iv. 308 In Concord and Content The Commons live, by no Divisions rent. 1734 Pope Ess. Man iv. 1 O Happiness! our Being’s end and aim! Good, pleasure, ease, content, whate’er thy name! 1842 Tennyson Walking to Mail 79 With meditative grunts of much content.

II. Containing capacity, space, area, extent. 5. Containing power (of a vessel, etc. in reference to quantity); capacity.

(Shaks. has word-plays on content sb.' 5.) 1593 Shaks. 2 Hen. VI, 1. i. 35 Her grace in Speech, Makes me from Wondring, fall to Weeping ioyes, Such is the Fulnesse of my hearts content. 1596-Merch. V. ill. iv. 42, I wish your Ladiship all hearts content. 1632 J. Hayward tr. Biondi's Eromena no Eromena.. lived now at her owne hearts sweet content. 1697 Dampier Voy. (1698) I. 192 Thus they were all disposed of to their hearts content. 1832 Ht. Martineau Hill (St Vail. i. 14 Mr. Wallace praised the garden.. to the heart’s content of its owner. 1890 Froude Ld. Beaconsfield iv. 61 The Protestant Somersetshire yeomen no doubt cheered him to his heart’s content.

1491 Act 7 Hen. VII, c. 7 § 1 If it lacke of the seid gauge .. than the Seller to abate somoche of the price after the rate of the seid content. 1531-2 Act 23 Hen. VIII, c. 4 § 1 Barrels kylderkyns and firkyns of moche lasse quantitie, contente, rate, and assise than they ought to be. 1594 Plat Jewell-ho., Diuers Chim. Concl. 28 A glasse .. of some greater content. 1624 Bacon New Atlantis (1627) 12 This Island had then fifteen hundred strong ships of great Content. 1672 Grew Idea Philos. Hist. Plants §24 The Content of these altogether, would scarce be equal to half the Content of that One. 1709 Hauksbee Phys. Mech. Exper. i. (1719) *7 A Glass Tube whose Content was about 30 ounces. 1884 Chamb. Jrnl. 26 Jan. 59/1 Gaugers .. glancing at a cask .. to tell its ‘content’, as its holding capacity is officially styled.

6. Extent, size, quantity of space contained. a. Superficial extent, area. Also formerly in pi. Frequent in 17th c.; now rare. 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb. Kent (1826) 89, I will.. shewe you out of Beda.. the content and storie of this lie. 1625 Bacon Ess. Gardens (Arb.) 558 For Gardens.. the Contents, ought not well to be vnder Thirty Acres of Ground. 1660 Barrow Euclid 1. prop. 35 schol., The area or content of the Rectangle. 1796 Morse Amer. Geog. I. 53 To find the superficial content of the earth. 1859 Barn. Smith Arith. & Algebra (ed. 6) 162 Content is also frequently used to denote length, area, and capacity or volume; the length of a line being called its linear content; the area of a figure, its superficial content.

b. Amount of cubical space taken up, volume. (Often solid content.) Now the usual sense. 1612 R. Churton {title), An Old Thrift newly Revived, also the use of a small Instrument for Measuring the solid content and height of any Tree. 1774 J. Bryant Mythol. I. 429 The general measurement.. by acres proves that such an estimate could not relate to anything of solid contents. 1863 Huxley Man's Place Nat. 11. 77 The most capacious Gorilla skull yet measured has a content of not more than 34J cubic inches.

c. linear content: length (along a line straight or curved), rare. 1859 [see a].

d. Size or extent as estimated by the number of individuals contained. 1889 Spectator 12 Oct., The Turkish Army .. is now equal in all but content to any army of its kind in Europe.

fe. quasi-concr. A portion of material or of space of a certain extent; an ‘extent’ . Obs. 1577 Harrison England 11. v. (1877) 1. 122 The Kings grace hath at his pleasure the content of cloth for his gowne. 1654 Fuller Ephemeris Pref. 1 Our Native Countrey .. hath in all ages afforded as many signall observables as any content of ground of the same proportion. 1692 R. L’Estrange Josephus' Antiq. v. viii. (1733) 119 The Camp must needs take up a huge Content of Ground.

7. Customs. A paper delivered to the custom¬ house searcher by the master of a vessel before he can clear outwards, specifying the vessel’s destination, the stores shipped, and other particulars. 1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-bk., Contents. 1872 Stores Content and Master's Declaration, I.. Master of the abovenamed Vessel, do declare that the particulars set forth above are true and correct, etc.

8. attrib., as content-analysis', content clause (see quots.); content word, a word (normally a noun, adjective, or verb) that conveys meaning in an utterance (in contrast with a grammatical element like a preposition, article, or auxiliary). 1953 J- B. Carroll Study of Language iv. 120 There is the operational problem of analyzing the semantic content of messages; this step has come to be known as *content analysis. 1961 Lancet 12 Aug. 360/2 Content-analysis allows the teacher to assess the effectiveness of his instruction. 1969 Computers & Humanities III. 144 Content analysis has been used by non-historians to help resolve the disputed authorship of certain of the Federalist Papers. 1927 Jespersen Mod. Eng. Gram. III. ii. 23 *Content clauses. I venture to coin this new term for clauses like the one in ‘(I believe) that he is ill'. 1957 Zandvoort Handbk. Eng. Gram. v. ii. 222 Something might be said for the term ‘content clauses’... They express the ‘contents’ of the noun on which they depend... The term is borrowed from Jespersen .. who .. applies it to all object clauses, as well as to subject clauses and predicate clauses. 1940 Bryant & Aiken Psychol. English xxvi. 159 These words are the small change of the language; they are the construction words—pronouns, common prepositions, and auxiliaries. They are distinguished sharply from ‘*content’ words in that their chief value is syntactical rather than semantic.

content (ksn'tent), sb.2 [Either from content v. or a., (or perh. ad. It. contento ‘contentment, content’ (in Florio 1598): cf. also Sp., Pg. contento contentment, liking.] 1. Satisfaction, pleasure; a contented condition. (Now esp. as a habitual frame of mind.) 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 82 That the mariage should immediatly be consummated, which wrought such a content in Philautus. 1602 Marston Ant. & Mel. Induct. Wks. 1856 I. 5 So impregnably fortrest with his own content that

b. heart's content: now in phrase, to one's hearts content, to one’s full inward satisfaction.

fc. with/)/. Obs. 1593 Shaks. Rich. II, v. ii. 38 But heauen hath a hand in these euents To whose high will we bound our calme contents. 1612 Woodall Surg. Mate Pref. Wks. (1653) 9 The authour hath.. continued their servant (to their contents) for full twentie foure years alreadie. 1633 Ford Broken Ht. 1. i, To see thee match’d, As may become thy choice, and our contents.

|2. Acceptance of conditions or circumstances, acquiescence, to take upon content: to accept without question or examination. Obs. 1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud. Ep. 1. v. 18 By a content and acquiescence in every species of truth, we embrace the shadow thereof. 1692 Contriv. Blackhead & Young 11. in Harl. Misc. (1745) VI11. 204 Robert, seeing the money come so freely, would have taken it upon content; the servant would not pay it, except he would tell it over. 1697 Collier Ess. Mor. Subj. 11. (1709) 165 They often take their Improvement upon Content, without examining how they came by it. 1709 Pope Ess. Crit. 308 The sense they humbly take upon content. 1752 Johnson Rambler No. 204 f 1 To the sons of presumption, humility and fear; and to the daughters of sorrow, content and acquiescence.

f 3. A source or material condition of satisfaction, a ‘satisfaction’; pi. pleasures, delights. Obs. a 1593 Marlowe Dido 1. i. 28 Sit on my knee, and call for thy content. 1625 Gill Sacr. Philos, xn. 181 To deny himselfe many pleasures and contents in this present life, a 1639 W. Whateley Prototypes 1. xix. (1640) 235 It will be a content at death, to thinke one hath not wasted his life for nothing.